《The Wandsmith [LitRPG, Isekai, Harem]》 0. Glossary Ranks and Realms Aether: An unstable primordial source for all paracausal energies, glimpsed within primordial rifts and dungeon nexuses. Affinity: Fundamental aspect of paracausal reality inherent in every Awakened individual. Arch (Class Rank): Advanced rank merging Class and Affinities, allowing unique class creation. Arch (Racial Rank): Advanced racial evolution stage, achieved by few, often seen in noble fae. Astral (Chaotic Good): A Demiplane associated with dreams and chaotic aether. Aura: A paracausal field surrounding an individual, reflecting their power and state of being. Abyssal (Chaotic Evil): A Demiplane with dark, chaotic energies. Awakened: Individuals who have undergone Awakening and recognised by the Library of Fate. Awakening: The realisation of one''s place within creation and gaining awareness of the Library of Fate. Base (Racial Rank): The starting point for most races in their evolutionary journey. Black Magi: Magi embracing chaos and utilising dark, destructive magic. Blue Magi (Class): Magi focused on shapeshifting and animal contracts, manipulating natural abilities. Breath: A transient paracausal energy of vitality used by the body. Celestial (Lawful Good): A Demiplane of order, radiant life and light. Celestials: A race starting with a single primary class, known for their healing abilities and powers of protection. Characteristics: Awakened individuals can allocate Peritia to improve specific characteristics such as strength or intelligence. Chimeric Evolutions: Unique individual racial evolutions leading to distinctive traits. Class System: Specialised pathways for Awakened individuals to direct their growth. Core (Spell Constellation): The most potent and defining Spell in an individual''s constellation. Demiplane: One of nine distinct meta-planes of space and time, shaped by primordial energies and affinities, hosts diverse realities and influences everything from the landscape to the nature of life within it. Divinity: The zenith of the Awakened journey, shifting growth from Peritia to Grace. Domain: Aura empowered by Intent, enabling powerful passive area effects. Dwarves: A race with deep connections to material and elemental planes, known for their crafting heritage. Elves: A race known for its affinity with nature and magical prowess. Elemental (Lawful Neutral): A Demiplane infusing the core with elemental power. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Ethereal (Neutral Good): A Demiplane of slumbering souls. Evolution (Racial): The process of changing physical, cognitive, and spiritual traits along racial paths. Faewilds (Chaotic Neutral): A Demiplane imbuing the core with wild magic. Fae: A race known for their unique evolution and binding abilities. Fate: The entirety of time, space, alternative times and hidden realities. The multiverse. Grace: Derived from trust, belief, and love, it enables the subconscious minds of many to impact fate. Greater Realm (C Rank): A rank indicating deep understanding and control over abilities. Green Magi (Class): Magi tapping into the powers of nature. Grey Magi (Class): Magi striving for balance, mastering diverse magical abilities. High (Class Rank): A rank allowing for larger Spell Constellations and specialisation. High (Racial Rank): The first evolution stage in racial development. Human Order of Chromatic Magi: An institution for humans, offering a consistent path for paracausal growth. Immortal (A Rank): The penultimate realm before divinity, the goal for most Awakened. Infernal (Lawful Evil): A ordered Demiplane of contracts and balefire fire. Infernals: A race beginning with two initial primary classes, known for binding souls, syphoning will and ascending the infernal hierarchy. Inner (Spell Constellation): Secondary circle of Spells surrounding the Core spell. Intelligence (Characteristic): Measures cognitive ability, affecting Spell strength, Mana pool and learning. Journeyman (Class Rank): Foundational stage in class progression. Lesser Essences: Concentrated sources of affinity aiding in comprehension and used as reagents in Spellcraft, rituals, or enchanting. Librarians: Transcendent entities who have journeyed through all stages and ranks, shaping the lives of every living creature across fate. Lifeforce: Fundamental characteristic defining the Awakened. Library of Fate: A universal system that allows individuals to use Peritia to manage personal growth. Mana: The energy that enables the conscious mind to influence fate. Mana Nexus: A semi-tangible orb crucial for Spellcasting and Mana storage. Material (Neutral Neutral): A Demiplane grounding the core in neutrality. Nascent Realm (D Rank): A stage of acquiring knowledge and skills from external sources. Nexus Core: The core of an individual''s mana, the bridge between mind and soul. Outer (Spell Constellation): Tertiary circle of Spells in a constellation. Page of Fate: A dynamic record acknowledging an individual''s existence and evolution. Paracausality: Phenomena and energies that transcend standard cause-and-effect relationships witnessed by mundane observation. Perception (Characteristic): Gauges awareness and observation skills. Peritia: Energy of Fate that influences living creatures and spirits. Pinnacle Realm (SS Rank): A rare rank achieved by combining Peritia and Grace. Presence (Characteristic): External subconscious influence on the environment. Prime (Class Rank): The pinnacle of class progression. Prime (Racial Rank): The highest level of racial evolution. Primordial Realm (SSS Rank): Influential entities that have existed since the dawn of fate. Purple Magi (Class): Magi delving into consciousness, memory, and perception. Quintessence: Mysterious energy linking will and fate. Racial Evolution: Process of altering traits along defined racial paths. Realm: A term used to describe an Awakened advancement rank. Realms (Locations): Vast regions of space and time that exist within specific demiplanes. Red Magi (Class): Magi specialising in destructive elemental magic. Sovereign Realm (B Rank): A realm where individuals'' impact extends beyond personal boundaries. Spirit (Characteristic): Internal subconscious paracausal intensity. Strength (Characteristic): Quantifies physical power and muscle mass. The Five Transcendents: Founders of the Library of Fates, shaping lives across known reality. Toughness (Characteristic): Rates physical resilience and resistance. Transcendent Realm (EX Rank): A rank predominantly driven by Quintessence and unknown magics. Underworld (Neutral Evil): A Demiplane of cruelty, evil and restless souls. Vitality (Characteristic): Enhances recovery from injuries and lifespan. White Magi (Class): Magi focusing on healing and protection. Will (Characteristic): Strength of conscious intent and mental focus. Wisdom (Characteristic): Depth of understanding and emotional intelligence. Yellow Magi (Class): Magi concentrating on constructing fortifications and defences. Here is the arrangement of the nine Demiplanes in a grid, organised according to their alignments on two axes (Lawful-Chaotic and Good-Evil):
Alignment Lawful Neutral Chaotic
Harmonic Celestial Ethereal Astral
Neutral Elemental Material Faewilds
Discordant Infernal Underworld Abyssal
1. Mel Ori Suba pushed French fries around the torn-open McDonald''s packet, wondering where it all went wrong. It was twenty past seven, which meant his date was over an hour late, with no text or phone call, and no indication she¡¯d be coming at all When Ori had asked out Diane, the receptionist at the venue where he was temp working over the summer, she had seemed keen. Now, in retrospect, combined with his self-doubt and poor track record, he could only conclude that he must have been mistaken. Perhaps meeting at the local Mackie-D''s was where it all fell apart? Mackie-D''s wasn''t the be-all and end-all of his date, however, he stared at the Forbidden cinema tickets that would have hopefully led to a few drinks at a bar, a few dances at a club, and perhaps something more. ¡®Alas,¡¯ he thought, ¡®it was not meant to be.¡¯ He considered sending a message or giving a call. Maybe she forgot? Maybe she was stuck on the tube? He checked TFL and, upon further consideration, decided against calling or leaving a message, finding himself already wanting to move on from this debacle. He left the restaurant, leaving behind his unfinished chips and the cinema tickets in the charitable hope that someone else could make more out of them than he could. It was a wet November evening on Peckham Rye, busy for a weekday with the leftover energy from this year''s freshers'' week, spilling over into the second month. Dodging the revellers, Ori made his way home, cutting through one of the back streets as he looked forward to a night playing Elden Ring on his PC when all of a sudden, a familiar urge, an intangible, inexplicable sense like a phantom compass forced him to slow. "Hey, handsome," Ori froze as a melodic voice made his heart race; he looked around to confirm that he was indeed the one who had been called handsome before his eyes drifted to the owner of such a voice. It wasn''t just that she was pretty; the woman before him seemed to stand out in the same way Keira Knightley or Emilia Clark would stand out if she stood in the drizzle in one of Peckham''s yellow brick estates. A furry, white parka covered a pale face framed by long dark hair, glossy red lips and... ruby-coloured eyes? Instead of being all suave and sophisticated, Ori gaped like a fish while gesturing at his chest as if to ask the obvious question, ''who, me?'' She simply smirked and approached him in a way that belied the teen/young adult age her appearance had suggested. Her confidence was both sexy and intimidating and had this been the Ori from a couple of years ago, he would have cringed at the prospect of approaching or being approached by such a woman. However, this Ori squared his shoulders, lifted his chin and met the woman''s approach with a confident gaze and the ghost of a smile. ¡°You look like a gentleman, don¡¯t suppose you¡¯d be up for coming with, to this¡­ house party I¡¯m going to?¡± she said, her voice was honey, cultured and not from his version of South London at all. While a distant part of his mind tried to place who she was or where she was from, the rest of his brain was transfixed by her otherworldly confidence. "House party?" Ori glanced down the street wondering which set of students would be hosting a party on a night like this one. "Shouldn''t be far, just a few streets away. You could escort me to the door if you want, but I could get you in if you don''t have other plans?" "Sure, I could escort a pretty lady to a house party," he replied. "Oh, so you think I''m pretty?" She giggled. "You''re a Ping Ting, and I know you know it," Ori quipped back. She giggled. "A gal does like to be reminded every so often. So, you have a name, handsome?" "Ori. You?" "You may call me Mel. Ori? Hmmm, that''s an interesting name. Short for anything?" "Not that I''m aware," he replied. "I''ve heard of the name before," Mel said, "I believe it''s Hebrew, for ''my light''." Ori chuckled, "Oh yeah? You a linguist or something?" Ori wondered, noticing her dark hair, pale features, and the intelligent light in those strange ruby eyes. "Oh no, just a passing interest, and not religious at all, really." "Oh," Ori said as he tried to pick up the conversation''s hanging thread. "So... Mel, I''m assuming it''s short for Melanie?" She smirked as she seemed to consider. "If you want it to be? Melanie... hmmm... a name with Greek roots, meaning dark or black. My inner darkness, your inner light, perhaps our meeting was destiny?" She seemed to press in closer, the glint of the streetlights catching as she cast him a provocative gaze, past the lip of her hood. "A passing interest, huh? It seems like you definitely have a thing for names," Ori frowned at her odd talent. The irony wasn''t lost on him, with dark skin and a full head of tight curls, his West African heritage contrasted sharply with her flawless, milky-white complexion. Beyond that, the way she seemed to dodge a simple question about her name¡ªperhaps that was just common sense. Why give a stranger your name? Especially if it''s a distinctive one. Seeing that he was lost in thought, Mel offered her elbow, suggesting they link arms. Ori choose not to overthink it, seizing the opportunity to get closer. "So... are you... local? I mean, newly local?" Ori asked. "No, what gave it away?" She asked with a peal of laughter and a knowing depth in her voice. "You never know, these days in Peckham, anyone you meet could be local or tourist, rich or poor, hooker or movie star." ''Hooker or Movie star!? Oh my days!'' Ori silently cursed at himself. "Hooker or movie star, and which would you suppose I am?" Mel laughed, there was a playful challenge in her eyes. "Honestly? I would''ve normally pegged you as a student, but you seem a bit too... it¡¯s the way you carry yourself, and you''re far too pretty to be a movie star or model..." "Oh?" "Yeah, would''ve recognised you by now, so..." "So, escort then?" She challenged as Ori found himself caught in her trap. He looked around before answering, "Not in this neighbourhood, no. I''m thinking... billionaire''s play-ting or an heiress looking to slum it with the rest of us mere mortals," Ori said. "Your last guess is closer than you could imagine," she said, her knowing eyes shining at a joke only she knew. "So where''s this house party at?" Ori asked "It''s just a stone''s throw away, handsome. Patience is, as they say, a virtue." Mel responded with the faintest hint of a smirk, her lingering ruby eyes returning from her sideward glance. "You''re makin'' it sound like some secret poetry society or something?" ¡°Or something, let''s just say it''s an exclusive gathering," "Exclusive gathering?" Ori chuckled. "Don¡¯t knock it, I¡¯m sure you know Peckham has its hidden gems," Mel quipped back. "At Half past seven on a school night?¡± Mel shrugged. ¡°Anyway, what has you out in the cold on your lonesome? I¡¯m surprised you don¡¯t have somewhere to be, people to see, perhaps someone special waiting for you?¡± Ori shook his head and after a brief moment of consideration realised he had nothing better to say and had no reason to lie. ¡°Had a date¡­ Got stood up,¡± ¡°Oh poor you, who would dare?¡± Ori glanced over, expecting a sarcastic expression or eye roll to go along with her all too earnest reply, but was shocked by what he saw, she was serious. Was she serious? ¡°Just someone from the office I¡¯ve been temping at, a receptionist.¡± ¡°Was she pretty?¡± ¡°I mean. Yeah, but she seemed nice, kind, not really the type to blow someone off, no text or nothing.¡± Ori sighed. ¡°Her loss, your gain, right?¡± ¡°My gain indeed, handsome.¡± ¡°So, what is your story, Miss Mysterious Stranger?" Ori probed, curious to know anything about her. ¡°Mysterious? Me? I¡¯m an open book.¡± Mel quipped and this time Ori caught the glint in her eyes that undermind her otherwise indignant expression, and laughed. ¡°I¡¯ve only known you for a few minutes, but I already know that''s a massive lie.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, let''s just say that a lady likes to keep a few secrets, and besides, everyone loves a little mystery, don''t you think?" ¡°Maybe,¡± Ori agreed, keen to keep things casual and fun Ori pondered for something more to say, the silence between them stretching for just a moment too long. "Hey, you ever get that feeling, you know, when something''s just a bit off?¡± Mel said. It seemed like an idle question and with their arms still linked, it didn¡¯t seem like she was referring to their current situation. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Ori still asked with concern in his voice. ¡°Oh, no, I mean have you ever felt that you didn¡¯t belong somewhere, like the life you were living, was just wrong somehow?¡± Mel continued. Ori¡¯s heart raced at the question as he wondered where on earth that question had come from, her tone shifted and the entire vibe had changed. Worse still, while the question seemed vague enough to normally overlook, to Ori, it felt far too specific, too knowing, as if poking a needle upon an exposed nerve. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been called a lady of impulses, of passions, and I can sense the flow of things, in people. I can¡­ I guess¡ª feel those who go with the flow, and also those who are stuck against the current. Strong-willed and unyielding, but also without direction, with no path before them that goes where they truly want to go.¡± ¡°I mean, yeah, I feel that sometimes, doesn¡¯t everyone? Born too late to explore the world, born too early to explore the universe? Isn¡¯t that what they say?¡± Mel¡¯s smile was softer this time as she continued. ¡°What if, you came across a chance to choose another path, maybe right here and right now?¡± ¡°Obviously no.¡± Ori laughed, ¡°I mean, depends on who was offering.¡± "Well¡­ well what about doing something so spontaneous, it surprised you?" Mel queried. Ori pondered briefly. "Man''s in the PhD grind at Imperial, yeah? I''m too old for them freshers nights and not much room for spontaneity between lectures, lab and my thesis." "Ah, but that''s that, and this is this, isn''t it? What I''m asking is to, just shake things up?" Mel prodded, her voice still soft, her probes still idle. "Shaking things up? What you gettin'' at exactly?" Ori asked, now genuinely interested. Mel looked into his eyes. "It¡¯s just, sometimes I find, those unplanned moments being the most memorable." "Yeah? So what you suggesting? You trying to ask me out or something''?" Ori asked, sensing the shift in the atmosphere. Mel¡¯s gaze seemed even more enigmatic than usual, her eyes lingering on his for a moment before drifting down to his lips. Ori could feel every goosebump rise as anticipation towards where she was going with this, built. "I''m proposing something less complicated, but perhaps more meaningful." "And what''s that?" "Kiss me and find out." "Errr... Really?" Ori''s laugh caught in his throat as her dark red eyes pierced into his own. Mel¡¯s look turned steely, serious and far too sultry. "Would you like to kiss me?" She pressed as the space between them shrunk. ¡°I¡­ would¡­ like to get to know you, Mel.¡± Ori hedged, trying to persuade himself that he didn¡¯t merely want to kiss her. She glided closer, reducing the distance between them to a mere inch in the drizzle. Despite being somewhat shorter, looking up at him, she was in total control of the situation. ¡°Oh, you are such a gentleman, aren¡¯t you, handsome?¡± She said, her lips curving into a lopsided grin that revealed her true opinion of gentlemen. Despite being thrown off balance by her sudden proposition, while a rational part of his mind warned him about the danger she posed, an instinct shaped by regret and loneliness overcame his knee-jerk reaction to pull away and laugh the whole thing off. He didn¡¯t want to walk home and have this memory be one of his cowardice and regret. Because after all, if he was truly honest, he desired this woman in every conceivable way a man could desire a woman. ¡°The truth... with you, I couldn¡¯t settle for just the lips,¡± Ori admitted, expecting her to burst into giggles. So, it surprised him when her soft, rain-soaked lips met his. Warm hands circled his neck as he found himself responding. Is this really happening? Ori¡¯s mind echoed as he pulled her towards him, their breaths mingling in the cool air as they kissed passionately in the backstreets of Peckham Rye. She guided their movements as they kissed, her insistent tongue invading his mouth. Pulling her close with a firm hand on her back, he felt frustrated by their clothes, disregarding their public setting and the November rain. With his back against the wall, Ori found himself seated on the damp street, gazing up at the seductive figure above him. At some point, her hooded coat had slipped off, revealing a satin blouse soaked in rain, clinging to her form. The streetlamp''s glow illuminated her dark brunette hair, sprinkled with droplets of water. When she straddled him, his hands instinctively ran over her smooth, thigh-high stockings. His eyes met hers before another passionate kiss ensued. This wasn¡¯t just a casual Friday night fling; there was a shared desperation, a thirst quenched only by the taste of each other''s spit, a chill warmed only by the heat of touching skins. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. ¡°Mmm,¡± Mel purred as their tongues swirled. She was warmer than she should have been in the rain as she unzipped his hoodie, oblivious to potential onlookers. As he fumbled with the buttons of her white lacy blouse, the sight of a black bra supporting her moderate chest eradicated any remaining shred of sensibility he might have had. Her scent was a faint, smoky spice that seemed to perfectly complement the woman grinding atop him. Her skin was warm, smooth and wet, hinting at the carnal activities to follow. ¡°You¡­ can¡­ have¡­ all¡­ of¡­ me¡­¡± She said between fervent kisses. ¡°Yes,¡± Ori growled, surrendering completely to the moment. ¡°I want you.¡± ¡°I need you, Ori. Your body, your mind, your soul. I want it all, my light¡­¡± Mel whispered breathlessly as they continued kissing. His hand instinctively moved beneath her skirt, reflecting his desire to shed his clothes onto her. As he tugged on her lace underwear, he felt her soft hands stop his. He hesitated, his breathing heavy as he sought answers in her eyes. Mel leaned in, leaving lingering kisses on his earlobe. Her hands moved lower down his chest, stopping perilously close to his unzipped trousers. ¡°Your soul, Ori. Promise you¡¯ll give your soul to me,¡± Mel whispered, the urgent need he heard in her voice and the warmness of her breath upon his ear made him shiver for reasons that had nothing to do with the cold. His hand-clenched panties he desperately wanted to slide off as her warm, soft, weight rocked across his aching groin, all the while continuing her campaign of kisses on and around his neck. They became more insistent, with both bites and licks doing almost enough to distract him from her whispered question. Almost. ¡°My soul?¡± Ori asked groggily. ¡°Yes, handsome. I need it¡­ I really need it, give it to me and I¡¯m¡­ all¡­ yours...¡± she said, and he found himself paralysed, completely unable to move, whether it be to ignore what had to be some of the craziest-hottest role-play he''d ever heard of and continue with the kissing, or¡­ anything else. And suddenly he found his heart racing for a completely different reason. He really couldn''t move. Sure, an impossibly attractive woman straddled him and even now peppered him with kisses, but as the warm glow of fortune faded upon recognition of the situation, that small, distant, insistent part of him that had been up until now, locked deep away and smothered by her incredible presence, seized the moment it needed to bubble up to the surface and scream: ¡®Yo, dumbass!¡¯ ¡°My soul?¡± Ori said, this time experimentally, unsure whether his paralysis extended to speaking, or if this strange sensation was just some artefact of his dumb brain, cock-blocking himself. ¡°What¡­ If we went back to my place and¡­¡± ¡°Your soul¡­ Ori.¡± She moaned, the sound of her honey-sweet voice and hands slowly creeping into his boxers causing his eyes to roll back into his skull. He fought a silent war with himself, as a frisson of fear overrode the horniness that had until now, dominated all decision-making and reason. Best case scenario, Mel fucks you right here on the street, which, while great, is that really what you want? Meanwhile, you''re paralysed and for whatever reason, she really wants your soul. That¡­ can¡¯t be good, right? He reasoned. ¡°N-no¡­¡± Ori stammered. ¡°Mhmm?¡± She questioned as she kissed him while caressing the pubic hairs around the base of his cock. Her incidental, near-dismissive response, was almost enough to set him at ease. Almost. ¡°I d-don¡¯t want to give you my soul, Mel.¡± Ori clarified and upon receipt of those words, Mel froze, her expression hidden as he realised just where her hands had crept up to. ¡°Too bad.¡± Mel finally sighed, her honeyed voice turning into cold steel as panic set in. She stood over a topless and still very much paralysed Ori. Unable to move his neck, he listened as she retrieved her belongings. ¡®fuckity fucking fuck fuck fuck¡¯ Was about the sum of all of Ori¡¯s thoughts as he thoroughly expected her to leave him there, unable to move in the middle of the bloody street. If only. ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying when I called you handsome, I might have even fucked you if you¡¯d said yes, you know? And I don¡¯t just do that for everyone. But you just had to think with your big brain instead of your little one.¡± She said, before crouching down to eye level. ¡°I will have your soul. If not in this world, then in mine. For now, however, sit tight and think about how much more¡­ productive those final moments of your mundane life could have been.¡± She said, with a condescending smile and a light double tap on his cheek. Ori tried to wiggle his toes but he found his body unresponsive. She had frozen him, somehow; was it some kind of poison? ¡®Had her kiss applied some kind of general anaesthetic; Poison Ivy style? And what the fuck was that about wanting my soul??¡¯ While he could still move his eyes, his current position slumped against the wall of the nearest building was barely enough for him to make out what she was doing, so instead he decided to focus. ¡®Wiggle my big toe,¡¯ Ori said, narrowing his focus to the tip of his foot. Minutes trickled by as the drizzle turned into moderate rain. As the drops of rain gathered over his eyelid, he blinked to clear his vision. For a moment he ignored the fact he could blink before he experimentally wiggled his nose, the muscles around his jaw and throat, and his neck before working his way down. An unholy tearing sound and a gust of sulphuric wind caused him to snap his attention away from limbs still recovering from paralysis. There was a hole in the world, a dysfunction in reality that caused Ori¡¯s heart to freeze. Mel stood before it, her arms lowering as if in completion of conducting an orchestra or casting a magic spell. Gone was her fluffy white coat, her blouse seemed to be torn up at the back as two giant wings completed their movements into the folded position. They were red, with membranous, near see-through flesh spanning gothic, batlike bony fingers. A matching red, slender tail and goat-like horns that seemed to curl from behind her skull completed the transformation. She was still beautiful he realised, despite the hell gate before him, the realisation that she was some kind of demon and the utter insanity of the situation. Everything screamed at him to run as a moment of confusion crossed Mel¡¯s features, but at that moment, all he could do was stare, as if something deeper within her gaze would allow him to make sense of this situation. ¡°Oh my. It seems like I¡¯ve underestimated you. Greater men than you have failed to break out of my paralysis spell,¡± she said in contemplation as she sauntered towards him. ¡°And to do so, so quickly too, hmmm, just what shall I do with you, my light?¡± Ori had had enough. Turning, he had finally convinced his body''s fight or flight response to switch into high gear. However, before he could complete his second step, a tug on his belt forced him backwards, spinning through the air to land in a painful roll closer to the tear in reality than when he had started. He was scrambling to his feet, eyes darting around to find the demon before a flash of white, black and red warned of another impending impact. He braced, lifting his forearms high enough to avoid a smack to the face before a red streak that must have been Mel¡¯s tail swept him off his feet again. ¡°And stay down!¡± Mel commanded behind him. ¡®Nope¡­¡¯ Ori replied silently, instead once again trying to get to his feet. She was impossibly fast, a blur of movement in the night and Ori knew that unless he fought back, he¡¯d be unable to get away. So, defiantly he rose, back foot shoulder width apart in tiger stance. ¡°Oh my, my light, I will have so much fun breaking your will, breaking your bones, tearing out your heart.¡± She said possessively, ruby eyes gleaming in the street light. ¡°Just let me go. Won¡¯t tell anyone about this, not like anyone would believe it anyway.¡± She smirked, a twitch of muscle was all the warning Ori got before he blocked her rear leg roundhouse kick which turned into a spin that launched her wings into a horizontal slash that he barely dodged. She was a blur of movement and he was on the defensive until muscle memory working with honed instinct enabled a lead-leg snap kick counter, she barely reacted as the top of his foot smashed into her jaw. In a normal fight, such a clean hit would have been a match-ender, but Mel merely took in her stride as his ineffectual follow-up punches glanced off a frame that now somehow felt like iron beneath the silk. Jumping over a low tail strike, he was unable to deal with the kick that sent him flying several metres before smashing against the wall. Before he could react, another kick smashed into his face. The world spun and iron became all he could taste. Even as her face filled up his punch-drunk vision Ori swung out with another strike that she caught with contemptuous ease. ¡°While that was fun, this portal won¡¯t last forever. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll have plenty of time to play when you awake, my light.¡± Ori didn¡¯t see the blow that knocked him out before his limp form was carried through the portal into a world of rock and ash.
¡°So, it indeed seems like she took a fancy to this sorry creature,¡± Ori spluttered awake, the aftershocks of a bucket of ice-cold water caused his diaphragm to lock up as he heaved. A gravelly voice ahead of him sneered, its owner blocking fire light from the hall beyond. He rolled over onto his bum, blurry vision trying to take everything in, pain from a screaming skull and torn-up limbs momentarily stole his attention before the realisation someone else was here caught up to a concussed mind. ¡°Leave us,¡± the hulking silhouette commanded. After a moment, a clang, as if an iron gate was shut, then locked, sounded. Ori blinked trying to take in any detail from the shadow. ¡°Who''ss dis?¡± Ori slurred already expecting the worst. ¡°Just do what I say and it¡¯ll be all over soon.¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡± Before he could finish, a massive hand lifted him off the ground by his throat. His legs dangled as he struggled to breathe. It was another demon, he realised, as the light glinted off ram¡¯s horns that seemed to branch and twist in some sort of demented crown. Before he could react, a hand reached into his mouth and wrenched out a tooth. Ori screamed. The pain and sudden violence of it did almost enough to unman him in his sorry state. ¡°There.¡± The demon said as he threw a tooth to the side before painfully placing¡­ something in its place. ¡°Crush the false tooth when Darius comes. To see that you are marked by her, a mortal no less, no¡­ he won¡¯t be able to help himself.¡± The demon smiled an oily smile before releasing his hold on Ori¡¯s neck. ¡°Trust me, once he sees that she marked you, you¡¯ll be begging for a quick death.¡± Once again, Ori was left gasping for breath as the figure left. ¡®What the fuck is going on!?¡¯ Ori thought to himself as he managed to find some sort of equilibrium. He sat up, head and gums throbbing in time with his slowing heartbeat as the events of the last few moments¡­? Minutes? Days? Caught up to him. The false tooth jammed into his gums just before his bottom molars added to the bruised jaw that just didn¡¯t want to close properly, his shins, palms and forearms were torn up and bloody. While he had been more wrecked before in his life, he still feared that whatever¡¯s already happened, would only be the beginning. With that realisation, he stood, his decision made and began to plan how he would fight, escape and if failing that, take as many nasty demon bitches as he could. He stood looking around at the cave-like cell, surrounded by rough-hewn stone, Ori felt like he was deep underground, there was one opening barred by a door of iron bars and beyond it was a cave-like passage with oil-burning lanterns providing a dim red light every couple of dozen paces. He shook the bars testing its give to find out that it budged not a millimetre at all. Even the rock the door''s lock bit into seemed to be impervious to scratching despite his best efforts. Then he decided to inventory himself, he was still topless with the cave''s chill starting to bite. He still wore his sodden jeans and a pair of socks, white Nike Air Max completed his current attire. His keys, tissues, wallet and smashed-up, but still working iPhone miraculously remained in his pocket. That was it, though he wondered if he had a pen knife or some other concealed weapon if it would have made a difference against Mel. She seemed to be far too fast, unnaturally fast even, and if that was the baseline of speed and strength he had to deal with from now on, he was more than likely, absolutely fucked. Frustration and panic began to set in, his teeth wanting to clench together due to stress, and then he remembered the fake tooth. He wasn¡¯t the biggest geek, but he was well enough read to know what a fake tooth entailed. He sat down, revving himself up for what he had to do next. Piecing together words from the demon that had performed the ad-hoc dental surgery, Ori had a fair idea of what was going on; either that guy was a sadist who just liked to mess with people, or Ori was in a den of scheming bastards and this Mel was a bigger deal than he thought. Either way, he¡¯d have a better time without this fake tooth jabbing into his gum¡¯s nerves. Reaching into his mouth, he gingerly teased, twisted and pulled the fake tooth out before dry heaving due to the pain. Moments drifted by until Ori had reached an equilibrium. There wasn¡¯t much else he could do but wait, and brood. A metallic clank followed by the swell of rusted iron forced Ori off the cave floor. Another hulking figure with a ram''s horns ended the cell. This figure''s horns spiralled upwards like twisted antlers and a distinctive smell of piss and Sulphur flooded the small space. Ori gagged in reaction, eyes watering at the sudden invasion of stink. ¡°So it seems like that whore really did take up a new pet.¡± It spat, its foot a blur as Ori found himself smacking the rear wall of the cell. ¡°Yes, to rip off your balls for a new necklace would be a fitting demonstration of my intent, I should think.¡± Ori threw a small rock loosened by his impact, the fake tooth clutched in the other hand. He had nought but the loosest threads of a plan as he focused on the demon. Its eyes were a piss-yellow in the dim light at over a head above his own, built like a bodybuilder he was over twice as wide and at least six times the weight as himself. A huge mace hung off the demon''s belt while several knives, picks and shivs seemed to adorn a series of belts, it also wore a baked hide-like skirt, that was a cross between Roman gladiatorial armour and something an S&M-themed stripper would wear. ¡°Pathetic, grasping shit.¡± Said the demon as Ori managed to roll out of a stomp that would have crushed his leg. The demon felt a small tug on his side and smiled as Ori lept out of view. ¡°Tell you what mortal, cut your own balls off with my shiv and I won¡¯t skin you alive.¡± The demon said as it slowly turned around. With the firelight behind Ori, the ghastly red, and pop-marked face of the demon came into full view. Beyond the uneven, misaligned visage, the demon''s mocking grin was what seemed to generate the most nightmare fuel. In it was a glee, a confidence borne from a history of cruelty, it was almost enough to break Ori, the knowledge that even with a weapon, the demon viewed his actions with the same contempt a lion would view an ant. Meanwhile, the weapon he held, no more than a primitive screwdriver in shape, felt greasy, as if it wanted to slide out of his fingers. Fear and stress tightened his grip as he psyched himself up for what he had to do next. The monster swung a wide sweeping rear hook, clipping Ori¡¯s shoulder as he tried to dodge, the power and momentum behind the glancing blow sent him spinning off his feet to land painfully on the floor, his throbbing shoulder informing him that lifting that arm above his navel would be a tough ask soon. Before he could reset, he felt his leg in a vice grip before being yanked up into the air, feet first. Instinctively, he had avoided getting into melee range with someone with such a reach and strength advantage, weapon or not, however, this brief moment was what his flimsy plan had depended on. Out of direct sight of his opponent, Ori jammed the oily shiv into the fake tooth, it twitched and trembled under his excursions, threatening to slip out of his hands or jab his fingers, but eventually, there was a muted crunch, as the weapon cracked the enammal. He pressed further so that the tooth stuck to the tip of the blade, held his breath, and stabbed with all his might. Upside down and with the crushing grip close to turning his Leg bones to powder, he channelled every demon-born iota of rage and pain and fury into his lunge and drove the shiv, fake tooth and all, only a mere centimetre beneath the skin of the demon''s exposed thigh. ¡°Oho, what¡¯s this?¡± He felt his leg snap, either in retaliation, reflex or annoyance at his antics, but after a handful of rapid, silent heartbeats swinging upside down, Ori watched the expression of the demon change. ¡°What have you done?¡± It said, has his head tilted downwards to inspect the wound upon his thigh. Ori kicked at the demon''s hand with his free foot, lungs bursting as he held his breath, unwilling to even risk the chance of breathing in whatever poison that was now turning the demon''s red flesh, black and foetid. ¡°What have you done?¡± It whispered, eyes wide in shock as its grip loosened enough for Ori to fall from the monster''s grasp. He tumbled to the floor and scrambled to get as close to the door as he could, blooded shiv still in hand. A second man-sized demon peaked at the scene through the bars of his cell and for a moment froze. It was at that moment, Ori lunged at the creature''s stomach, burying the weapon to the handle. This second demon instantly curled over the Shiv buried in its gut as a heavy thud reminded him of the assailant behind him. Ori¡¯s lungs burned as the demon guard groaned and fell to the floor, but as he turned to check on the big demon bastard, he was reminded why he had held his breath. That evil, contemptuous smirk was replaced by a face rotting in real time as necrotic purple and black flesh broke out into the white, dendritic filaments of fungus. Fear bloomed in Ori¡¯s heart, he couldn¡¯t die now, not like this. He almost screamed when he placed weight on his left foot. He was still able to lift himself up by pulling himself up by bars that made up his cell door. Shaking the door, he found that it was still locked, but before panic and despair could set in, the dull sparkle of a ring of keys caught his eye next to the very dead guard. So dead in fact, that it was now undergoing the same high-speed decomposition as the big fucker rotting behind him. Reaching down, he grasped for the keys with the very ends of his fingertips. It required delicate, patient work, but burning lungs and a spreading magical fungus poison meant he had absolutely no time for finesse. His face was a rictus of desperation as every arm, shoulder, finger, and neck muscle strained for those extra precious millimetres. Feeling his finger around the keyring, he yanked the bundle through the door before jamming each key through the lock on the other side. The door swung open with a clunk and an iron squelch that made Ori cringe, but he wasted little time edging around the guard and down the passageway, his body supported by the cave wall in lieu of having two functioning legs. He was nowhere near as far away as he wanted to be, but bursting lungs demanded oxygen, and the stale, sulphuric ash-laced breath was the sweetest breath Ori had taken in his life. He collapsed as the euphoria of near hyperventilation, and the withdrawal of adrenalin robbed him of strength. He was alive. He was broken and almost beaten, but he was alive. He was certain that the tip of his left clavicle was chipped, along with a break or worse on his lower left leg. His jaw was probably dislocated, his ribcage was a bruised mess, his back and forearms were torn up, and he was also missing a tooth. He wanted to sleep, he wanted to cry, but he wanted to live above all else. He had no idea how this prison worked, but sticking around to wait for more demons in such an exposed place seemed like a bad idea. He briefly considered going back to the bodies to search for weapons or any other items of interest, but one look at the spore-ridden fungus factory, and Ori decided against it. Using the wall for support, Ori moved down the cave, passing several empty cells as he did so. Reaching the entrance, he jammed keys into the lock at the passage one after the other before opening the wooden door and making his way through the rest of the prison. 2. Freya Ori¡¯s basic plan as he reached to open the door was to find some allies, he had a whole bunch of keys, so hopefully some folks, other abductees could join him in organising a mass breakout together, or maybe he¡¯d find an old wizard like Gandalf who would, after being freed, go forth and barbeque this joint. At some point, sometime pretty soon he reckoned, he¡¯d have to tend to his broken leg in a quiet out-of-the-way place or else actually escape, which may or may not entail some running, which may be even less of a possibility later as it was now. The door opened an inch and Ori paused, listening for sounds and stilling his breath before opening wide enough to peak out beyond. LAVA. Ori¡¯s face was scorched off by a draft of intense heat. Superheated air rich with the flavours of a volcano''s interior filtered through the gap. It took an eye-watering moment to adjust, but Ori eventually crawled into the space beyond the door. Outside, was a vertical cave beyond the cliff edge of the terrace he rested upon. Less than a hundred feet away, a thin waterfall of lava painted the cavernous hall that extended hundreds of feet above and below with grim reds and orange light. The rock seemed to be rough, though deliberately hewn, with support pillars intermittently bracing terraces into the dark space above. There was no sky, no stars or clouds, just the certainty that he was miles underground. Distant pools of liquid rock overflowed to form more lava falls that added to the ¡®Devil¡¯s version of St Paul''s¡¯ vibe. In fact, the only thing that seemed to clash with the aesthetic was the¡­ blue lava? As Ori tried to make sense of it all, he saw one such stream of glow-stick blue fluid running several hundreds of feet below, emerging from a location unseen from his current viewpoint. The foot-wide stream of intense, blue, viscous liquid seemed to melt whatever rock it ran upon and flow like liquid mercury before disappearing off sheer cliffs into an unfathomable abyss. Ori¡¯s mind was split into three parts upon witnessing the sight, one part of him was awed by seeing something so vast he had the total certainty no human eyes had ever laid on it and returned to tell the tale. The second part was quietly acknowledging the fact he was well and truly fucked, and the last part was trying to decide if demons would burn in the lava if for instance, some enterprising escapee gave them a good shove. The more his aches and pains settled in and memories of just how thoroughly and unreasonably he¡¯d been abused over the last few hours played over in his mind, the more appealing ideas of demon murdering seemed to become. They were strong, fast, had strange powers, and things like that poison that could kill instantly. They could be beaten though, he had already killed two, and in both instances, the demon''s hubris and their absolute faith in their superiority had allowed him to do so. If he were to make it out of this alive or even just kill a handful more, Ori had to find ways to exploit this. While not normally a particularly murderous person, thoughts of revenge alongside his outrage and fury did their best to postpone PTSD and distract Ori from the perilous ledge he clung to. At one juncture, lava falls had carved away a section of ledge leaving behind a metre-and-a-half gap Ori had to leap. Landing forcefully upon both a broken leg and shoulder had caused him to nearly black out before retching due to the pain. By the time he had reached the nearest corridor, he was a sweat-covered, delirious mess close to total exhaustion. Thankfully, the hall had been scarcely guarded. While demons had appeared in the upper levels hundreds of metres away, by hiding in crevices and shadowed cavities in the wall, Ori had managed to use the predominantly red light to blend in. Opening the corridor door with the same key that opened his own, Ori limped into the cool cave-like passage after patiently checking for sound and a reaction to the rusty hinge. Inside, there were more cells than his former prison corridor, though most held only a set of old bones, chains or things that might have been either. It soon became clear after seeing the skeleton of something that must have been a one-eyed giant, that just like there were demons, other creatures great and small now needed to be considered in his rapidly expanding worldview. He came to the end of the corridor and there was another wooden door locked by a bolt far bigger than the entrances. Ori, using common sense, tried the biggest key and was rewarded with a gratifying, though unwanted thunk that seemed to echo throughout the passage and all the cells connected to it. Ten rapid heartbeats passed by in silence as he waited for a response. Feeling like the coast was clear, he gingerly opened the wooden door to find that it led to a small cavern. Fine chains dangled from the wall more akin to the type you¡¯d find on jewellery, these all seemed to bind a firefly-like¡­ something, that glowed prismatic blues, greens and purples, to a small stone plinth. He edged closer to the plinth and the thumb-sized glowstick became brighter while becoming harder to define. As he neared the base of the plinth, he saw a small keyhole for a key he was certain he didn¡¯t have. There was the question of whether he should free this glowing¡­ thing. After consideration that was summarised by a brief risk assessment and the thought; ¡®ahhhh¡­ fuck it,¡¯ Ori then switched his attention towards, the how. First Ori tried lock picking using the steel pin of his belt¡¯s buckle to poke and prod at the lock pins, with plans B and C involving ripping and smashing shit up respectively. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. In the end, his lock picking was far more successful than Ori feared it might be, as while none of the locks he had encountered so far were especially sophisticated, and Ori had once made a hobby out of picking locks during one of many wasted summers in his youth, the fact remained that the buckles prong was a far cry from the paper clips and pins he was used to. As the last pin was raised, the chains connecting the ball of light snapped to slide and fall away from the plinth or dangle freely from the ceiling. Oddly, the glowing creature, which seemed to be more butterfly or dragonfly, dimmed considerably, as if this was its rest state. Ori stared into space as he absently fumbled at reattaching his belt. He tried not to feel put out by the fact that after hours of searching and dozens of empty cells, the first and only prisoner released so far happened to be a glowing bug. Even thoughts of viciously murdering demons failed to lift the gloom from the exhaustion and hopelessness he was feeling, and so he sat, resting his back on the plinth, allowing the velvety darkness of sleep to smother all pains, thoughts and fears. Ori woke with a jolt. Something bright and tiny sat on his nose causing his head to reflexively jerk and smash the plinth he had rested on. It zoomed off like a fly, far too nimble for his reactions. Unlike a fly, however, Ori tracked its deliberate path in a loop around his head and the plinth behind him. It slowed, flying to a spot too close for his eyes to focus on and settled once more on his nose. ¡®Who are you and why did you unbind me?¡® The air hummed with sound as if the voice came from the cavernous room itself instead of the glowing blur in front of him. Except it wasn¡¯t grand, nor one that conjured impressions of awe as befitting the effect of an omnipresent voice. Instead, it sounded small, clipped, and almost broken. Ori swallowed painfully, mouth dry and jaw pulsing in time with his headache as he prepared to speak. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Ori. Lil'' glow bug, ¡¯don¡¯t suppose you ain''t one of dem mad wizards, are you? I could really use some help about now.¡± Ori said, voice breaking as he felt his eyes water and tears fall. ¡°I just want to go home, hell, even just some water if you know where to find some.¡± He wiped his face, careful to avoid the glowing spot on his nose, overwhelmed by the flood of emotions unexpectedly bearing down on him. ¡°Can''t believe I''m askin'' a glowing butterfly for help, but if them locked you up too¡­ don¡¯t know what they were doing to you before they chained you up, but you can fly and you''re pretty small and can hide and stuff, so if you want, I¡¯m sure you can get out of here on your own. But if there¡¯s anything you can do to help me before you go, I''d be properly grateful¡­¡± ¡°Freya.¡± Ori blinked as if clearing the rest of his tears would allow him to understand the small, clipped voice that sounded in the air around him. ¡°Wu-what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Freya, I¡¯m a Sprite, not a butterfly or glow-bug.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The drafty silence was broken by heavy breathing and a throat that seemed to have long since run out of saliva to swallow. ¡°Well,¡± he croaked. ¡®Like I said before, I¡¯m Ori. It''s nice to meet you.¡± Ori continued uncertainly. ¡°I¡¯m using a spell to make sounds in the surrounding air, but I¡¯m too damaged to talk like this for long.¡± There was a pause as Ori waited for Freya to continue. ¡°Why did you unbind me?¡± ¡°Like I said, I¡¯m looking for help, reckoned I could free some people, then maybe we could organise and break out of this hell together,¡± Ori said, after a long silence, he spoke for several more minutes describing everything that had happened to him since meeting Mel. He was surprised to feel like a deflated balloon when he had finished, exhausted, but strangely lighter after finding someone who could listen. As he came to the end of his tale, he asked, ¡°So, by the fact that you¡¯re still listening, you''re considering helping me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a powerful wizard, I¡¯m quite weak actually. And¡­ I¡¯m not sure we can escape this place. But¡­ I do know many rituals that could help, such as Healing Sleep, or a Familiar Contract. Do you know what that is?¡± ¡°Which?¡± The family contract?¡± ¡°Familiar Contract.¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not sure, it¡¯s to do with magic, isn¡¯t it? Like a witch''s cat or something?¡± ¡°Or something.¡± Freya agreed with a resigned sigh. ¡°I can not go into the details as I would need my remaining Mana to complete the ritual, put simply, As your familiar, a piece of our souls will be intertwined allowing us a sharing of Mana and access to each other''s Spell Constellations which in theory should crystalise your Mana Nexus. Through the very same bond, I shall impart upon you all the knowledge I have ever memorised, my rote knowledge which as an arcane researcher upon the boundary of Journeyman and High, is considerable, and through the same soul bond, we shall be able to communicate mind to mind, freeing me from using this Mana intensive spell to talk to you. ¡°In exchange, as you are a mortal with no access to the Library of Fates, no spells and likely little else you could offer me otherwise, I will take a full share of all your Peritia until either I evolve or one of us dies. Also, should you happen to be infernal, this ritual will backfire, killing us both. Do you accept?¡± Ori swallowed hard, from his perspective, if what she said she could offer was accurate, he would gain¡­ something, spells? The knowledge seemed interesting, but what was this about Peritia, and dying due to the spell backfiring seemed like too big a risk.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Infernal?? Is that what those demons are? And what¡¯s Peritia? And Evolve??¡± ¡°Peritia is the archaic word for experience, it is one of the primary paracausal energies of Fate, and it¡¯s how the Library awards growth. You can¡¯t use it until you Awaken, and I need Peritia to heal myself and evolve. Infernals are the demons and the ones who make deals with them. Now please, what is your answer?¡± While he was concerned about the idea of spell backlash, Ori didn¡¯t believe he had agreed to any infernal deals since this all began, let alone any with the ones who had brought him here. He had many questions but in the end, it all came down to survival. It seemed like he would be no worse off with Freya¡¯s help than he would be without and so, he agreed. ¡°Do it.¡± 3. Familiar Freya¡¯s glowing form took off from his nose and zoomed around his head faster than he could track. Before he could react, she flew straight between his eyes. Expecting a painful smack, Ori blinked as he felt a shiver followed by his tongue swell with the flavour of ozone and the tingle of a nine-volt battery. While his skin pricked with goose bumps, something in between his mind unlocked, spreading a cold sensation. The feeling grew until his body began to glow in the same colours Freya¡¯s tiny form once had. The light grew blinding until he suddenly felt a second presence within his mind. Ori¡¯s eyes widened as a flood of knowledge in the form of instincts came to him, it was overwhelming at first, his heart racing as he tried to get to grips with so much all at once. Freya Creisidottir seared the image of her young to her memory, they were newly hatched from eggs and took the form of pale larvae, the first form of an Aurora Sprite. This would probably be the last time she would see her children for she was leaving them in the care of her loving husband to journey outside the glade for the rest of her life. While it was a blessing to be bestowed with a calling as clear and noble as her own, having what would have been a perfectly normal future with friends and loved ones, community and continuity, exchanged with one of adventure, uncertainty, and exploration was equal parts daunting, exciting and heartbreaking. Knowing that to linger any longer would only bring her pain, and with the image of her children and loved ones etched forever in her mind, Freya left the Singlet Glade and travelled deeper into the realm of Twilight. The realm was vast, and through its many people and written histories, Freya followed her calling as a researcher of paracausal mysteries; Her calling, often a profession a sprite would follow to near obsession, was something few Fae were blessed, or cursed with, but was a common aspect of the Fae out in the greater lands of her realm and beyond, driving wild Fae like herself, back into civilisation or at least into contact with the communities and institutions of the realm as they single-mindedly fulfilled whatever impulse their calling provided them with. Years passed by and while never famous, Freya became a respected researcher at several well-known institutions before residency at the Arcanum Collegium Deo at Vespasian, the realm''s capital. Through her work, she discovered and crafted arcane rituals that allowed practitioners access to abilities beyond their spell constellations. Over time, she gained Peritia through accolades granted to her by the Library of Fates and before long, she had selected her first rare class; Arcane Researcher, granting her a spell constellation with powers of analysis, divination and dream walking. Upon discovering answers to one of the major mysteries of Vespasian, Freya uncovered a clue that related to a mystery so large that its unravelling would single-handedly grant her an accolade great enough to evolve her from Aurora Sprite to Pixie. She spent years doggedly following up on that lead, burning all her resources, the respect of her colleagues, and even her vitality on more than one occasion to accumulate clues. Steady progress with signs that all pointed to a location far from civilisation, on the distant reaches of Twilight. After plans were made and precautions taken, Freya had travelled alone for over a year to reach these hidden hinterlands, covertly, to the best of her meagre ability, exploring abandoned caves and mine shafts. It was in one such shaft where she had been captured by an infernal demon. Taking the risk to postpone escape with the belief that she could later attempt to do so if her life were truly in imminent danger, she was taken deeper underground, deep enough for the air to turn sulfuric, for the number and ranking of infernals to grow, and for more and more clues to point towards this location is the answer to her greatest obsession. And as that certainty and danger grew, so did her hubris, and before she could escape, she was bound by chains that drained away Lifeforce and syphoned Will. At first, the demons came daily to break and unmake her, tearing off her wings and carving varying runes of pain into flesh only to begin again, her body restored to full from the brink of death while hope and sanity ebbed away. Then they would ask for simple things, innocuous things, deals that seemed reasonable, bargains that she might have felt grateful for, after days or weeks of predation. But Freya knew better, for she was of the Fae after all, and what was a single death when compared to a soul signed away for eternity? Years passed with increasing periods between their visitations, seemingly content to harvest her modest reserves of Lifeforce and Will until her bindings were inexplicably unlocked by a broken boy resting beside her plinth. ¡®This was a trick, this had to be a trick,¡¯ she thought as she could taste the stench of demon spit all over him, and yet, no infernal taint emanated from his mortal form. She was about to leave when she felt something, a spark or aura, an unconscious ripple from dreams she could feel so strongly in the waking world she could taste them. Dreams of a mother he never knew, dreams of a world she had never seen, dreams of rage and longing so sweet she had no choice but to weep. Just where had this boy come from? This mortal, broken boy with dreams so bright they cast shadows on Fate. She would wait, for as close to death and weak as she was, she could still take one of the hellspawn with her if this was just another trick. She would just wait, see what it had to say, before one final bargain, one last ritual to end her life and as much of this infernal prison as she could. When he had recovered, Ori simply stared at the ceiling after finding himself flat on his back. Inspecting himself, he found that he had stopped glowing which he was strangely disappointed by, and while the same aches and breaks persisted, that new inner chill remained. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I should have believed you.¡¯ Spoke a small voice that came from within. It was clearer now, clipped and self-effacing in an accent that felt, if not sounded like Scandinavian. ¡°Freya? How? You¡¯re in my head!?¡± Ori asked, goosebumps prickling throughout his skin as he experienced the wonder of telepathy for the first time. It was similar to the way she had made the air resonate with her voice, except there was no reverberation, attenuation of sound or lack of clarity. It felt oddly invasive but given his recent fear and the desolation of the subterranean nightmare, having a voice in his head was a comfort he didn¡¯t realise he needed. ¡®The familiar bond, it has taken root.¡¯ ¡°You can¡¯t read my thoughts can you?¡¯ ¡®Not unless you can focus them directly at me, no, and even then it¡¯ll just be words most likely. There are other limitations such as communicating beyond hands reach requires mana, pain and other stimulation can make receiving or sending difficult, and certain paracausal effects can block our link.¡¯ ¡°Okay, wow, this is weird,¡± Ori said. ¡®Can you hear me?¡¯ Ori thought at Freya. ¡®You¡¯re screaming your thoughts, Ori, you need only direct them at me.¡¯ ¡®Like this?¡¯ Ori asked internally. ¡°Better, though it¡¯s curious that your internal voice is so strong. You¡¯ve not done this before, have you?¡¯ ¡°No, I mean, did you¡­¡± Ori croaked, as his mind solidified and he felt more like himself. ¡°With the memories, did it happen to you too?¡± ¡®Yes.¡¯ ¡°So you saw my¡­ it doesn''t matter. Did you know that would happen?¡± ¡®No, not at all.¡¯ Freya answered. ¡°Really?¡± Ori pressed, unconvinced. ¡®It was an old ritual, one I¡¯ve had little use for until now as the very idea of becoming a familiar to anyone, let alone a mortal human boy¡­¡¯ Freya cut off her exasperated tirade with a sigh. ¡®Well, I think the knowledge exchange of our contract must have triggered those¡­ memories, though there is no way to be certain.¡¯ ¡°Fuck.¡± Ori groaned more out of pain and partially remembered nightmares than anything Freya had said, as he tried to raise his back off from the cold, rocky floor, there was a dull throb behind the eyes that accompanied a mild nausea. Beyond it, were residual feelings of melancholy, loss and pity, and alien feelings that were gradually being replaced by an incandescent rage. ¡°And here I¡¯ve been feeling sorry for myself like a little bitch, while after everything you¡¯ve gone through, still going through¡­ I don¡¯t know how you managed to¡­ to keep from breaking.¡± ¡®I don¡¯t think I did.¡¯ Freya said, and the truth in her tone chilled Ori to the marrow. ¡°But you never gave in, even after all those¡­ years, those dickheads never stole your soul.¡± Freya was simply silent in response. Though the vividness of the memories, as if he had lived snapshots of her past, had started to fade, Ori was still able to figure out much about her state of mind. After years of abuse, she had burned up all of her outrage until all but a kernel of defiance remained, one she had just exhausted on him in a ritual that should have killed them both. ¡®The chances that you weren¡¯t infernal, that this wasn¡¯t a trick¡ª¡¯ Freya started idly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, like you said, I had very little to offer,¡± ¡®No, you don¡¯t understand, I am of the Fae, it is in our nature to trick and forge lopsided bargains. But what I¡¯ve done was a type of thievery, a form of abuse,¡¯ ¡°Er, it¡¯s fine, I mean, I have no idea what you''re talking about but, it¡¯s still fine.¡± ¡°If you die without awakening, a mortal who has slain a Greater demon, it will forever damn my soul as surely as an infernal slave contract¡­¡¯ ¡°I mean, I still have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡®Introduction to Awakening, Vespasian, Seventeenth edition. Chapter three, paragraph¡­ seven¡¯ Freya announced, and before Ori could parse her words, a memory from a textbook he had never read appeared in his mind¡¯s eye: If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Through meritorious deeds, paracausal comprehension or feats of extraordinary craftsmanship, individuals may come face to face with their place within all of creation and gain awareness of the Library of Fate. This is called Awakening, and those who have done so are known as the Awakened. Once Awakened, the universal Library of Fate acknowledges an individual''s existence, granting them their unique "Page of Fate." This dynamic record grows with them, capturing their evolution and accolades while allowing their owners to fine-tune their continued growth through the assignment of Peritia. While it is theoretically possible for any Mortal to Awaken, the vast and highly variable Peritia requirements can make it difficult for most. In addition, achieving a feat worthy enough to be considered an Accolade, is something few mortals ever deliberately attempt, let alone survive.
¡°Erm, yeah, that¡¯s gunna take some getting used to,¡± Ori said blinking out of his mind''s eye. ¡®Did it work? The rote knowledge, could you understand it?¡¯ Freya asked pensively. ¡°Yeah, ¡®think so.¡± ¡®Good. At least that much I could help you with.¡¯ ¡°So you¡¯re saying what you did will stop me from this Awakening?¡¯ ¡®You¡¯ve killed two demons in single combat, one of which was at least three major ranks above your own, these are feats worthy of an accolade, if not a rare one. You would have needed only the Peritia to Awaken if not for my spiteful actions. I am sorry for taking this from you, I am sorry for repaying your kindness with something that may doom us both.¡¯ Ori tried to work out the gravity of her admission on his own. Was this purely a cultural faux pas he had stumbled into? Something religious? But no, there seemed to be some practical outcome in all of this. And by the way, she described those demons and rank¡­ ¡°Those demons, s¡¯that why they were so much faster and stronger than me? ¡®Cus they Awakened?¡± Ori asked. ¡®Yes they were Awakened, at the very least,¡¯ she confirmed. ¡°At the least? And it¡¯s this Library is how everyone gets so powerful? These accolades and this Peritia, it¡¯s all to Level up and get stronger, like some kind of computer game?¡± There was silence for several minutes though through the soul bond they now shared, he got the sense that Freya was distracted. ¡®Yes, there are various realms above Awakened, stages where one''s strength and speed increase by orders of magnitude. Refer back to Awakenings, Vespasian, Edition twelve¡­ chapter nine.¡¯
By assigning Peritia via one¡¯s Page of Fate to advance their levels, individuals amplify their Lifeforce. Every 25 levels marks a new rank, indicating on average, a tenfold increase to their Lifeforce. Awakened may often find themselves stuck at the boundary between ranks, as not only does the Peritia requirements to progress jump significantly between ranking levels but there may also be a comprehension, accolade or racial evolution requirement to advance. These bottlenecks and the limited resources required to advance beyond them are one of the major driving forces of conflict throughout Fate. An individual''s societal rank can be discerned by their life force''s intensity. This ranking system signifies meaningful milestones in power and capability that are rarely, if ever bridged by talent. Mortal (Level 0, G to F Rank): The initial state of unAwakened beings. Lesser (Level 0 - ???, F to E Rank): Devolved entities that may have once possessed access to their page of fate but now lack Lifeforce. Entities may also be born as devolved species that have fallen from fate. Awakened (Boundary: Level 1, E Rank): Awakened are defined by individuals undergoing a process of introspection and self-realisation. This entails the recognition of inherent abilities, with an emphasis on understanding one''s inner nature. Requirements: x1 Accolade. Peritia (varies) Nascent (Boundary: Level 25, D Rank): At Nascent, individuals venture outward, exploring the world and the broader magical landscape. This stage emphasises the acquisition of knowledge, skills, and experiences from external sources and interactions with the environment and other entities. While those who reach this stage early in life rarely remain at this rank, it is the plateau where most Awakened end their journey. Requirements: x5 Accolades. Peritia (varies), Selection of at least one class. Comprehension of a Nascent Affinity. Greater (Boundary: Level 50, C Rank): Attaining this rank by age 50 is a talent marker in many societies. The Greater realm is characterised by individuals who have achieved a deep understanding¡­
Once again Ori found himself zoning out of reality, suddenly knowing paragraphs of text all at once. It was still unsettling, but he found that this second time felt easier, as if he had more control over the information he wanted to read without as much disorientation as before. As for the information he had just read, it seemed like there were indeed actual levels, with bottlenecks that needed additional requirements, like accolades, whatever those things are. It was all too¡­ unreal, and yet he now actually found himself getting angry which was understandable after finding out that a way of becoming Superman had just been denied him. ¡®...This computer, and these games, from your memories¡­ I can see the parallels, but this is not a game Ori, this is all life and death, our fates far too close to the latter than the former.¡¯ ¡°What were the terms of this contract again, until one of us dies, or you evolve?¡± Ori asked, now almost desperate to find either a loophole in the contract or some way forward with the established terms. This time unbidden by one of Freya¡¯s references or prompts, paragraphs of text flowed into Ori¡¯s knowing.
Evolution transforms an individual by fundamentally changing their physical, cognitive and spiritual characteristics along racially defined paths. This process offers no downsides and is sought by all who have the drive and the means, as evolution not only enhances Lifeforce by an entire rank but enables access to more class slots, rarer classes and Spells, as well as racially defining signature abilities. There is no one-size-fits-all pathway for racial evolution. While some races are born evolved, others must undergo challenges, find unique locations and gather vast resources to achieve their next evolutionary state. Evolutionary Ranks:...
¡®To evolve. I¡­ All of my requirements to evolve are met bar Peritia. But¡­¡¯ ¡°But?¡± Ori pressed. ¡®I am too far away, years of toil for the Peritia at the very least, and we do not have that long.¡¯ ¡°Yeah. Well, Awakened or not, I still intend to get out of here. Maybe if we stay out of sight while taking opportunities to free others, there must be more of us down here we could break out. Unless you have a better plan? I mean, you¡¯re Awakened, aren¡¯t you? With magic spells and shit?¡± ¡®I was Awakened. I am Lesser now, with Mana that hurts to use and regenerates too slowly to be practical.¡¯ ¡°Because of those chains that were syphoning off your, what? Magic and life energy?¡± Ori asked, trying to understand while struggling to push down his anger and disgust at the nature of the depredations done to her. ¡®Yes, my Lifeforce, as a result, I¡­ don¡¯t have much longer to live. I¡¯m close to the end of my lifespan,¡¯ ¡°How long do you have left?¡± ¡®Days, perhaps weeks if I can hibernate?¡¯ ¡°But you¡¯ve been locked up here, what, years? A decade? You would have died sooner, had I not freed you from those bindings, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡®Yes.¡¯ ¡°Pretty lucky that?¡± ¡®The threads of fate may conspire to weave improbable tapestries, but¡­ sometimes wild luck is just wild luck. In this case, I used what little Mana and no small measure of vitality to complete the familiar ritual.¡¯ Freya continued dejectedly, as if even thinking about the chance of escaping was a weight too heavy to bear. Ori tightened his fists, a pain shot up through his shoulder but instead of flinching from it, it reminded him of his rage. Awakened or not, evolution or not, he was going to find a way out, and while he didn¡¯t have much of a plan or even a hint of one, Ori knew that Freya did. ¡°Well, we¡¯re not dead yet, and until that changes, I¡¯m gunna need you.¡± ¡®I¡¯ve already given you my knowledge, my spells¡­.¡¯ ¡°We¡¯re going need more than that from each other to get out of here, I can feel it, it¡¯s going to take our all. Not just knowledge, but trust and determination. Because we ARE getting out of here. We have to.¡° Ori demanded, somehow convincing himself despite the odds. ¡°So¡­ I think I understand this lifespan thing, all life has it. There¡¯s something in your books, a Vitality characteristic, if it¡¯s high enough then you could live forever, but if you''re wounded or you¡¯ve been overdrawing on your magic, then it can get damaged and you¡¯ll die sooner. Is that what you¡¯ve done, or have had done to you?¡± ¡®Yes.¡¯ ¡°So it''s not just that you''re old for a sprite then? I mean, you are a mum, maybe even a gran by now. Never would have pegged you as someone so old.¡± Ori said, trying to lighten the mood. For a long time, there was silence in the cave, ¡®I am not so old.¡¯ Freya said eventually. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± ¡®Though we are a similar age in planar cycles, we sprites live much fuller lives than mortal humans.¡¯ ¡°You were what, two years old when you had your kids? You must be like a thousand years old in sprite years now?¡± Ori said, the ghost of a smirk heard in his voice. ¡®I see what you are trying to do,¡¯ Freya said, suddenly taking shape in her glow bug form as she zoomed out of Ori¡¯s forehead and spun around Ori¡¯s partially propped-up pose in agitation. ¡°¡­if you believe this crude attempt at banter will lift my mood¡ª¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s working though?¡± ¡®No.¡¯ Freya lied. ¡®Through my career, I¡¯ve been exposed to such rhetoric, wit and satire that your boorish efforts, instead of mirth, bring me heartache over what I now miss,¡¯ ¡°I can imagine.¡± Ori smiled as for a moment, a part of Freya¡¯s proud, academic background shone through. The aches of his broken body faded as he laughed at a random image. ¡®What is it?¡¯ Freya asked uncertainly, her light disappearing as her form flew back inside Ori¡¯s¡­ skull. ¡°I just¡­ it¡¯s a good thing you never had students or mentored anyone, I could imagine them being brow-beaten by your rhetoric, wit, satire, and lack of patience.¡± Ori continued, failing to ape Freya¡¯s mannerisms so badly he couldn¡¯t but laugh, ¡°It¡¯s so strange, I¡¯m in this fantasy world talking to a sprite that now shares a part of my soul, if I didn¡¯t ache so much, I would have thought this all to be a dream.¡± ¡®It¡¯s strange to me too. I never said thank you by the way. No matter what happens next, I¡¯ve had at least this moment¡­ Your memories, I find myself reliving them. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± ¡®I must admit keen interest towards certain aspects of your realm.¡¯ ¡°Realm?¡± Ori asked, this time clamping down on his rote knowledge ¡®Is this also one of your peculiar gaps in understanding? This is something everyone should know.¡¯ ¡°Yeah, I have no idea what¡¯s going on, we have stories and legends about all of this, but it¡¯s not¡­ real. Except that it is, and for some reason no one knew.¡± ¡®Your Earth and solar system and¡­ universe? Do I have that right? I believe that all reside in a single realm in the Material Demiplane. At least that is what my divination spell stated as your planar origin.¡± Several questions flowed through Ori¡¯s mind upon those words as he tried to piece together what he knew. ¡°And this is the Twilight realm¡­ on the Elemental Demiplane? And not somewhere else like hell or the Underworld? And how could I go back to¡­ my realm.¡± ¡®Hpmf, we¡¯d have been long since dead if we were in the underworld. No, We are in..¡¯ Freya sighed as she answered. ¡®Ghigrerchiax, an infernal prison deep underground at the edge of Twilight. And to get back to your realm¡­ Usually, I would suggest returning by the same method you arrived,¡¯ Ori was simply silent for a long while as a series of conclusions solidified in his mind. While simple vengeance and the vague possibility of escape had been enough to get him this far, he had just about been done as he crawled into this cave, and freed the sprite. But now, new goals coalesced in his mind like a surge of blood to the head, a confidence building with the momentum of an avalanche. ¡°You probably know this already, but when I was younger, I used to believe that my mother was still alive somewhere, maybe trapped and unable to get home. I mean, I knew she was dead, that¡¯s what they said, she died giving birth to me, but I always wanted to believe she was alive somewhere and would come back.¡± ¡®Oh, Ori¡­¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s stupid, I know. But, here¡¯s the thing, you can go back to them. I don¡¯t know if they think you are still alive or not, but you are alive, and you can go back.¡± ¡®Ori you can¡¯t!¡¯ ¡°What choice is there?¡± ¡®I didn¡¯t mean for¡ª¡¯ ¡°Well, it¡¯s done. If I can¡¯t awaken, then you need to evolve, and if I understand the reason why you ended up here in the first place, then we have to find out where this god lives.¡± 4. Will ''Finding Tekrakathune would be a terrible idea. As soon as I¡¯d announce his rediscovery to the Library of Fates, every Awakened in the realm would know about it too, including every demon in the prison, and the gods of this realm.'' "Well, we''d just have to free the guy beforehand, then ask for his aid in escaping, or maybe just hide in a corner and wait for the dust to settle when he goes to town on the dicks that imprisoned us. Either way, I want to see what makes for a god in this world," Ori said. He knew that Freya, despite her words to the contrary, was far more invested in finding this missing god than her words suggested. It wasn''t just the sunk cost of half a lifetime searching, the vanity of leaving behind a legacy, or even her calling that compelled her to leave her family behind. She also wanted to live. In finding the missing god and announcing the discovery to the Library of Fates, she would receive an accolade, one significant enough that it would come with enough Peritia to essentially level her up, raising her rank from Lesser to Nascent, while changing her race from Sprite to Pixie. And she did indeed need this evolution. She was already old for a Sprite, and with the abuse and predation suffered during the second half of her life, her Lifeforce, the vital energy that fuelled her semi-corporeal existence, and her Mana that empowered her spells and rituals, had been severely crippled. Upon evolution, one''s body is remade, all grievous wounds and signs of ageing reversed broken Mana channels and pools restored and then expanded, with many aspects of a person going through changes that allow them to be either a whole magnitude smarter, stronger, faster or better able to use magic, depending on aspects such as class bonuses and who the individual invested their Peritia. ''Ori, stop and think, really think about this plan. If he is here, and that is not for certain, announcing it to the Library of Fates would start a war with god-like entities we could not hope to survive. There would be nowhere to hide when those who would throw mountains as we would throw stones come to blows. Also, my evolution won¡¯t be instant; as soon as I accept the accolade, I must hibernate for a time, breaking our bond and leaving you in the dark. It would be one thing if you could use mana, but my attempt to unlock your Mana pool didn''t work.'' ¡°Wait, what? It didn¡¯t work? But I¡¯m sure I felt¡­ something, something different.¡± ¡°Do you feel an energy in your Mana Nexus? You should be able to grasp it, a warmth in your mind that you can draw from and bring out¡ª¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s like¡­ The opposite? A cold? Like there¡¯s a hole in my mind? Does that make sense?¡± ¡®I don¡¯t know. Do you know of any family members in your line having the same feeling? Or being able to use magic?¡± ¡°Magic? No, there¡¯s no magic where I¡¯m from.¡± ¡°No magic? At all? In your entire town?¡± ¡°What? No, I mean no magic at all. Like, In the entire world, entire¡­ realm. No Mana or life force or spells or rituals, just good old physics, biology, chemistry and a whole load of maths. Anyone claiming they can use magic in my world is a trickster or a fraud. Though with these demons, multiple dimensions and magic butterflies, who¡¯s to say what¡¯s real or not real anymore?¡± Freya, ignoring his quip on magical butterflies, was in silent contemplation for a long while before she asked, ¡®Then what about all those artefacts, those tablets and things you called eye-fooans?¡¯ ¡°Mobile Phone.¡± Ori said, reaching into his pocket to retrieve his smashed-up iPhone, raising it to his face, the cracked screen lit up with today''s date and time, which was roughly a day later than the last time he had checked, along with a ¡®no service¡¯ warning that hit Ori harder than he expected it would. Freya flew out of him as he held the device up. ¡°See? No Mana or magic, just electronics and clever engineering.¡± ¡®An entire realm of mortals, and such advanced mana-less artificing,¡¯ she said, awed as his thumb flicked through the interface. On a whim, he took a selfie, capturing an image of Freya and himself in the dim light of the cavern. He turned the device off, realising that the next opportunity to recharge his phone might be a long time from now, if ever. ¡®I have so many questions. You must permit me one day to walk your dreams so that I can understand. But¡­ for now¡­¡¯ She sighed. ¡®...we must focus on the topic at hand.¡¯ Ori frowned. ¡°Yeah, so my magic? Can¡¯t you tell if I¡¯ve got some or not?¡± ¡®I can¡¯t access any Mana from you. It¡¯s like you''re a nihiling stone. I have never heard of anything like this before. All mortals should have some mana, if even just a whisp, perhaps in my weakened state I wasn¡¯t able to unlock yours properly.¡¯ Freya wondered. ¡°So I can¡¯t use magic?¡± ¡®No, not like this. Maybe if we found a way to unlock your Mana properly¡­ or perhaps with some research on your condition I could¡ª¡¯ ¡°I need something now, if not magic¡ª I mean, everyone''s so strong, fast too, and as you said, I¡¯m mortal, the lowest rank of them all, level zero in a game where I can¡¯t level up until you upgrade. I need an equaliser.¡± ¡°This is not a game, Ori. But¡­ yes, I understand your predicament. Maybe we can get a small measure of what you seek if you are lucky. Through captivity, I have taken many dream walks in the minds of demons¡ª¡± ¡°Dream walk?¡± Ori asked, interest piqued. ¡°You mean the creepy spell that lets you voyeuristically watch other people''s dreams? But what does that even have to do with being a researcher? Just what kind of pervy research did you undertake?¡± ¡®You are such a boy.¡¯ Freya lamented. ¡®I am an Aurora Sprite, with an Aurora affinity which has a full dream aspect. With my knowledge, you should know, affinities and classes are the greatest influences on what spell constellations you might have access to. And with my dream aspect, I was fortunate enough to be able to choose a spell that has been invaluable in my endeavours.¡¯ ¡°But seriously though, you can just invade someone''s dreams, yeah? Violate private thoughts without consent?¡± Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. ¡®If they are infernals? Without hesitation. Otherwise,¡¯ Freya sighed as if suddenly exhausted. ¡®No, I could, but I wouldn¡¯t, or at least I haven¡¯t, not directly. The way I used to use the spell¡­ It can be used in a goal-orientated way, a way that allows me to ignore the details of individuals and sift through a population''s unconsciousness, like panning for gold in a river. In this case, dream walking allowed me to know the whereabouts of key locations¡­ But¡­¡¯ ¡°But what?¡± ¡®It¡¯ll be difficult, and first, we¡¯ll need to get something to help fix your leg.¡¯ ¡°What about one of your rituals, Healing Sleep? That sounds like it should help?¡± Ori said hopefully, though Freya wasn¡¯t so sure. ¡®That ritual uses some of the target''s Mana to assist with the healing. With the state of how your Mana is, I do not think it would be wise to risk it.¡¯ ¡°Why? Can¡¯t we just try it? What¡¯s the worst that could happen?¡± ¡°That you could go into a sleep from which you do not wake? I really don¡¯t know because I haven¡¯t heard of a being with no Mana whatsoever. No, you need artefacts pre-saturated with mana, ones even a mortal without a Mana Nexus could use. You need a Wand, and I know precisely where to find them.¡¯
¡°I thought you said that this armoury wasn¡¯t far?¡± Ori groaned. ¡®For someone with wings, the distance is trivial, mere moments of travel time. For a flightless invalid such as the person I¡¯ve somehow managed to become familiar to, apparently, it takes hours it seems.¡¯ Freya sighed dramatically. As she spoke, something caught his attention, he had noticed it before but had pushed it to the back of his mind, but as he hobbled along the terrace overlooking a bottomless abyss, focusing on such details was preferable to, for example, working out just how far he would fall if he stumbled. It was in the way Freya had said hours, except Ori knew that the word itself wasn¡¯t actually in English, nor did it precisely mean the same period of time. Beyond the fact that he had known he had not been speaking English ever since meeting Freya, by the way, he often caught himself forming awkward mouth shapes for words he knew shouldn¡¯t have been so hard to speak, with the realisation that he also understood the meaning of non or partially analogous words, this mystery was now too difficult to ignore. "Freya, what language am I speaking to you in?" ''I was wondering when you''d bring this up. We are currently speaking Fealish, one of many tongues of the wild Fae¡­ And now I¡¯m speaking Vespasian, the formal language of this realm, Twilight. Since we''ve met, I have switched languages seven times, with you not even noticing this peculiarity until now.'' "I thought being able to understand you was your doing? Like one of your spells or something?" ''This would certainly fall under the "or something" category. But this is not my doing.'' "You''re the one who said I didn''t have any magic, so it''s not me." ''Perhaps, I would have to request your full page from the Library of Fates using a powerful divination ritual to be sure, but I suspect that the demon who brought you here had gifted you with a boon. I noticed something strange about you; there was a taint on your skin. It was why I didn''t trust you before, I thought that you were some infernal minion sent to torment me. But I think it''s a boon. If memory serves me correctly, and with the features you''ve displayed so far, the specific boon would likely be Boon of the Succubus, A Thousand Tongues.'' Ori frowned. The fact that Mel happened to be a succubus was both unsurprising and disappointing in a ''how could I have been such a dumbass?'' style of self-recrimination. In a way, that realisation seemed to overshadow the fact that he could somehow understand multiple languages or that there were even things such as magical boons. There was silence for long moments as he processed it all, working his way through to the more relevant questions. "And this boon lets me speak different languages?" ''Yes.'' "Why?" ¡®Why does it do what it does? Boons such as those usually require significant expenditures of Peritia, Amounts high enough for mortals or Awakened to advance several times over. As for why she gifted it to you? I don¡¯t know. Their perversions can be twisted and labyrinthine in their complexity, though it¡¯s not unheard of for such demons to keep chosen pets. All I know is that such a boon would cost a hefty amount of Peritia and would not be given so likely.¡± ¡°But why? I know for a fact I would have ended up as her plaything in the end. It¡¯s just, why go through all this effort, crossing worlds or dimensions, Why send us all the way here? What¡¯s all of this for? Only to hurt and murder us?¡± ¡®Power.¡¯ Freya whispered. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t get it?¡± ¡®This far down into Ghigrerchiax, Ori, are those that they want to break slowly because we have an abundance of something they want¡ª¡¯ ¡°But what could I have that they want?¡± Ori grunted. ¡®Some will say knowledge is power, might is right, or that wisdom always wins. But everything I have learned about magic suggests that Will is the most fundamental aspect of power, Will drives endurance, hardens bones, fortifies minds, empowers mana, and it can forge realms from dust. And if one¡¯s will is so important, what if you could take someone else¡¯s? Steal it piece by piece? Drain the wills of countless multitudes compounding your ability to generate power, to shape reality itself? This is the way of infernals, an entire society built around the structured acquisition of wills, through pain and torture, yes, but just as often through deals, often ones that seem fair and equitable on the surface, while they erode and devour your soul one exchange at a time.¡¯ Freya said as her voice became increasingly fervent and clipped, it was as many words as he had heard from her at once as if some of the fire and passion lost from her until now, had returned. However, when she continued, she was once again subdued. ¡®Ori, you have killed infernals so perhaps you may understand. How did it feel?¡¯ Ori fought from instantly replying. He wanted to say it felt good, great even, that he had survived against impossible odds and was one step closer to life, that he had WON, they had lost, that they were evil and that they had to die and he would kill and kill as many of them as it took to be free. ¡°You¡¯re saying I shouldn¡¯t be happy to be alive?¡± ¡®Don¡¯t lie Ori, you are not good at it.¡¯ ¡°Fine. It felt good killing them. It felt good to beat them, like a massive rush. I¡¯ve never killed anything before, but I didn¡¯t think it would feel like this.¡± Ori said ¡®It isn¡¯t supposed to, killing sentients, not for most people. This is also part of how they win, how they gain power even when they are slain. Because if they can make you strong enough in your hate, you¡¯ll eventually become like them without even realising it. So be mindful of your lack of remorse, and ensure it doesn¡¯t erode your will¡ªyour sense of who you are, more importantly, who you want to be.¡¯ A large part of him relished the idea of being a demon-slaying avenging avatar of righteousness, in the moment it felt right, the energy of it had propelled him hundreds of yards on a broken leg. But it was a million miles away from the Ori of just a couple of days ago, the local lad made good, that was just about to finish his MSc in Optics and Photonics at one of the biggest universities in the city. The Ori that had successfully old school asked out a pretty receptionist, empowered by modest hopes and mundane dreams. The two visions seemed to waver in his mind, or at least his understanding of it was no longer the same as what it once was, he was too afraid to think much beyond his current predicament, but the knowledge that all this was out here, that demons and sprites, and magic and terraces with pools of blue lava¡­ No, he could never, truly go back to his old ignorance satisfied in the illusion of safety and familiarity of just a few days ago. However, while a clear vision of the type of person he wanted to be seemed out of reach, he did want this strange but amazing new friend to get back to her family. Upon examining this alternative purpose and, taking in Freya¡¯s advice, comparing it with the desire to kill, he realised just how different the motivations made him feel, how one was angry and small, and the other gave him hope, reinforcing itself and repairing his resolve. 5. Wands ¡°How long do you think the demon will be in there?¡± Ori whispered. He ground his teeth over the throbbing pain of his broken body, hiding around the corner as he waited for the demon to leave. He was so close, he could see the open door leading to the armoury and its promise of pain relief, but instead of hobbling forward, they were met by a final obstacle. ¡®Patience Ori, they don¡¯t normally stay long.¡¯ Freya cautioned In some ways, they were lucky to have come at the time they did, a minute or two earlier, and the demon currently rummaging through the armoury would have discovered them. Ori, exhausted and taught by stress, dehydrated but clammy with a hot sheen of sweat coating his chest. Most of all, a throbbing pain pulsed with his heartbeat from the many bruised and broken spots in his body. In general, he wasn¡¯t in much mood to be patient or think rationally, however, there was little they could do but wait. Using some of the knowledge imparted to him via the bond, Ori knew that the demon inside was almost certainly an Awakened at the very least. When compared to a mortal, an Awakened could have up to ten times as much raw strength, but just as often as not diversified the boon of an increase in rank to other attributes, such as senses, quickness of thought or other less tangible aspects. While most Awakened choose to do so granting them flexibility and a base for future growth, lower Demons such as the ones most often seen as guards and henchmen, tended towards speed and strength. While this made them more predictable, as in Ori didn¡¯t have to deal with super intelligence or magic, there wasn¡¯t really that much Ori could do against faster and stronger opponents as things stood. ¡°Freya,¡± Ori whispered. ¡°How would you have busted out if you were at your best?¡± Freya seemed to ponder for a few minutes before answering. ¡®I¡¯m not sure that I can, not on my own. These lower levels seem to be where they feed off the wills of some of their most secure prizes, but while there is little active surveillance, wards and curses protect the passages between the higher levels of Ghigrerchiax. I think your original plan of a mass prison breakout is still the best option, though while there are some frighteningly powerful individuals trapped and being fed off here, they¡¯re at questionable mental states and as likely to lash out at you as to focus their fury at their captors. I have some ideas, based on my past dreamwalks, as to who we could free first, though.¡¯ ¡°Oh yeah? Like who?¡± ¡®Celestials. Their mental attributes transcend Awakened limits leaving them best placed to survive this place''s deprivation with their wits intact. I believe there is one lower down, but to free him, we¡¯d need the keys to the shackles that bind him. And before we can do that, we need to prepare.¡¯ Freya answered. Movement caught Ori¡¯s attention as the demon stepped out of the armoury into the cavern adjacent to the terraced crevasse they had journeyed. It was big, at least seven feet tall, muscular with the smaller four-inch horns that seemed to sprout from the forehead instead of from behind the skull. It wore the same greasy leather armour as the others he had seen, while it held a bunch of tools or weapons across his forearms. For a moment, Ori felt a spike of fear as he considered the likelihood of the Demon passing through their hiding spot on the way out. He watched, breath held as he wondered if he could support his weight dangling over the terrace ledge in his current state. It turned, walked away from Ori towards the far wall, and seemingly¡­ passed through the wall as if it were a mere illusion. ¡®As I said, powerful wards and an increase in demons keep us from escaping via the most direct route.¡¯ ¡°So, even though we know where the door''s at, we can''t just walk through it?¡± ¡®Even if we survived doing so, after catching a curse or setting off an alarm, nothing good would come from it.¡¯ Ori waited several long minutes before quickly hobbling towards the door. He tried nine keys before finding the correct one to open the armoury and it wasn¡¯t until he was safely inside with the door locked that he collapsed to the floor as a wave of relief washed over him. He took a moment to look around, racks of blacked steel towered above. Below, drawers made out of a dark oak took up much of the floor space of a room five to ten yards across in either direction. ¡®I sense the wands over here, one saturated with the aspect of life or light, should be able to heal the wounds of a mortal dozens of times over without the need of a spell or Mana of your own.¡¯ Freya said. Ori simply grunted in response as he lifted himself off the floor, one more time. The wands lay in organised piles, ranging from between one and three feet in length, from as thin as a pencil, to one''s thick enough to double as battens. They were mostly made out of wood or bone, though the odd wand seemed to be made out of something metallic, or other materials harder to define. Ori was drawn to the longer, bone-white wands. It wasn¡¯t just that they visually stood out from the pile, but he also felt¡­ a pleasant tingle that only seemed to intensify as his hands drew closer to grasping it. ¡°You feelin this Freya?¡± ¡®Not exactly, I can¡¯t feel what you feel, but this is something I hoped for, if not expected.¡¯ ¡°This tingling?¡± Ori said as he picked up the wand, it was two feet long and as thick as his thumb at the base, tapering to a blunted point Ori reckoned he could use as a shiv in a pinch, though as he considered doing so, the wand itself seemed to cringe at the thought. ¡°Woah!¡± Ori said as he almost dropped it. ¡°Is this thing alive?¡± ¡®What you hold right now, is a Greater Channelling Wand of Light. You should not be able to hold this artefact.¡¯ ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Ori said, waving the artefact in question around in challenge. ¡®Every weapon you see around you is ranked for Awakened or higher which means that without high enough attributes or affinities, a Mortal, or even most Awakened struggle to wield anything here without labotomising themselves.¡¯ ¡°So that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t just grab one of those swords back there?¡± ¡®I would be surprised if you could lift any off the racks.¡¯ Despite Freya¡¯s warning, Ori was still willing to try, but as he remembered the greasy feeling of the shiv he had barely managed to use against the dickhead demon lord, his attention was magnetically drawn back to the item in his right hand. Beyond the fine texture of the ivory, were characters carved in delicate patterns coated with silver. Each character was smaller than a millimetre and seemed to remind him of microcircuitry. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. ¡®Powerful wands have wills or will-fragments embedded into them,¡¯ Freya continued. ¡®I don¡¯t know the details but they greatly improve the artefact''s performance. That you can even hold this wand is a wild luck indeed and likely speaks to a high attunement to life or light magic in particular.¡¯ Ori closed his eyes as he processed several thoughts. ¡®My light.¡¯ He remembered the strange possessive affixation Mel had given him, and while his degree in electrical engineering and optics was mostly a practical step towards a stable career, there were many alternative ways someone like him could make a living. No, with this strange attraction to not just this artefact, but the entire pile of sticks this one came from, the last barriers between himself and the reality of this realm, eroded. Light flooded Ori as he willed the wand to fix his broken body. The Will within the wand responded with a nonchalant air as if to suggest that fixing a mere mortal¡¯s broken bones was beneath it. In response, Ori replied with the mental equivalent of a snort and the challenge; ¡®Prove it,¡¯ ringing clearly in his mind. It was as sudden as a flash and with a gentle shove, feedback from the wand¡¯s will informed him of all the dead cells disintegrating, of the hematomas around pulverised bone shards reversing in time as his skeleton reset back to its optimal structure. New teeth grew replacing the gap in his molars and the hairline fracture of his jaw. Old scars and aches vanished, while fresh blood brought with it revitalisation and an absence of pain, leaving behind a mind swimming in endorphins. ¡°Rah! This is happening.¡± Ori laughed as he rubbed his now unblemished shoulder and tested the weight and his previously fractured leg. ¡®What on twilight do you mean?¡¯ ¡°Man¡¯s gunna be the black Harry Potter, fam? Call me Barry Potter innit?¡± ¡®I¡¯m almost afraid to ask, but did the spell scramble your mind?¡¯ Freya deadpanned. ¡°Best you didn¡¯t know so your opinion of me don¡¯t sink no further.¡± Ori said, still riding high from the success of actually using magic for the first time and feeling normal. He inspected himself, noting even the absence of dried blood, let alone scars. Just fresh, pink, newly healed skin. His mind spun with the implications. What else could he heal with one of these wands? Could he heal a broken back? Cure cancer? The presence inside the wand seemed to scoff at such minor ailments as if he were a child wanting to use banknotes for colouring-in. ¡°So because this is soaking with Mana already, I could do that without any of my own magic?¡± ¡®Yes. Unaligned Mana responds to will, regardless of whether it''s inside your body or not.¡¯ ¡°As when it¡¯s already under the control of a will, it is no longer unaligned.¡± Ori recited from his borrowed memories. ¡®I estimate that you could heal a similar number of injuries four, or perhaps five times over before the Mana saturated in that wand runs out.¡¯ Ori grasped the artefact tighter, there were other wands, some of which provoked almost as intense an attraction to him as the current one he held. But the idea that this miracle of magic would be of no use to him as soon as it ran out of Mana was vexing. Still, he picked up several more, three of which were light-aspected, four were mortal wands of force, each with thirty metered charges. The final wand was one Freya called a Nascent Channelling Wand of Lightning, it had a weak will fragment within which she suggested that he would be wise to handle with utmost care. He had chosen those wands by simply walking through the racks of wands and stopping at any that caused him to tingle. ¡°What¡¯s this I¡¯m feeling? It starts with tingling on my skin, sometimes beneath it, when I get close enough to the source, it¡¯s like I can feel it in my head, chiming with my heartbeat.¡± ¡®That feeling¡­ would suggest that you have a very strong Mana sense. But it¡¯s strange because it¡¯s widely accepted that one needs to have internal mana, a Mana Nexus to resonate with external mana. As your pool of Mana grows, so should your ability to sense it. But for yours to be so strong, as a mana-less mortal. Well, I would be genuinely excited to research this if our predicament weren¡¯t so dire.¡¯ As she spoke, Ori continued browsing the wands, while he could probably use all of the crudely made mortal wands, due to Freya¡¯s concern over his condition, she had advised him to stick to the wands that provoked the greatest response to his senses. He found pieces of armour he could wear, mostly boiled leather, both greasy, stinky and far too heavy to be comfortable despite the materials. Freya said that it should provide good protection against mortal, edged weapons while Ori was simply happy to be covered up for the first time in days. Using a spare piece of fabric, he tied seven of the artefacts, including the Greater Channelling Wand of Light, into a bundle that looped around his belt. Choosing to hold one of the force wands in his free hand, he spent a few minutes looking at some of the weapons, in particular, the smaller swords and knives, while asking Freya if any were safe for him to use. Unfortunately, there were no weapons, mortal or otherwise, capable of being safely wielded by him. And not for lack of trying. He found a familiar crude, blackened shiv, its spinal column handle made it exceptionally uncomfortable to hold. The same greasiness he had experienced while wielding the pockmarked demon lord''s blade returned. Ori made to slash and jab at the open air in practise, but the weapon flew out of his grip, spinning to land with a thunk into the wooden draw in a way Ori completely blamed on ¡®bullshit invisible stat requirements¡¯ instead of his own skill, or lack thereof. Towards the end of the alcove in which all the Wands and magical artefacts were stored, rested several staffs against the wall. Ori didn¡¯t feel the same tingle he had felt from the wands but felt a weak Mana resonance even still. From Freya¡¯s memories, Ori knew that arcane staves were serious artefacts of power that enabled Wizards bound to them, to draw Mana from the realm and cast spells far faster and with fewer resources than a mage. Their size allowed a greater number of enchantments, like spells and prepared rituals, but were often harder to saturate with Mana without binding to, and couldn¡¯t be bound without the right class and other usage requirements far above his own mortal attributes. Even still, Ori couldn¡¯t resist picking one up. He lifted a dark and solid, wooden stave. It was straight, almost as if machined into the shape of a Bo-staff. Unlike the greasy feeling the knives and small blades had, or the impossibly heavy spears and swords he had tried lifting, he felt his mind drift as he held the staff as if lost in distant memories. ¡®We can¡¯t linger here too long.¡¯ Ori was snapped out of his daze and stared at the staff in reproach before putting it down. His mind instantly cleared as soon as the object left his hands and he shuddered at the possibility of being stuck, mind forever adrift due to a magic item''s stupid usage requirements. ¡°Yeah. What rank was that staff just now?¡± Ori asked. ¡®Greater Stave of Balance,¡¯ ¡°Same as the channelling wand¡­ but how come¡ª¡± ¡®Attunements to relevant affinities reduce usage requirements, your affinities must be high indeed if you can use Greater attuned artefact, let alone Awakened or Nascent ones.¡¯ ¡°Good to know. So isn¡¯t there anything else we could grab? I¡¯m sure we could check the stash in them drawers and find more things.¡± ¡®And how would you carry them? We could always return, but right now, you need to get to the proving grounds.¡¯ Outside of the armoury within a hidden nook of basalt and flakey stone, Ori faced a wall no more than ten meters away. Right hand extended like he was pointing a gun, except within his grasp lay the Mortal Channelling Wand of Force. Despite the risk of attracting attention, Ori needed to see what this wand could do. Unlike the light wand, the strong sense of familiarity was muted and he found himself struggling to connect. His mind drifted, his breathing raced, vivid memories of being at the wrong end of a gun came to mind, the heart-pounding fear, the feeling of being caught off guard, the subsequent anger of being in that position in the first place. ¡®Will and intent Ori, clear your emotions and focus on causing an effect¡¯ Ori inhaled, held his breath, and as he released the wand of force kicked in his hand and a dull snap flicked fragments of stone from the wall infront of him. He could feel the residual static charge effect as goosebumps rose and the taste of a nine-volt battery salted his mouth. He could heal his injuries, and now he had tools to attack with. He tightened his fist around the thin stick of wood as the realisation helped push back the tide of fear, clearing his mind enough for his determination to return. It was time to push on. 6. Crucible Ori surveyed the scene from a terrace dozens of yards above. Five infernal demons and a red-skinned Imp dragged a human by the scalp, not even bothering to restrain him in chains or bindings. The victim''s clothes were black suit trousers and a single polished office shoe, paired with a now-torn and soiled shirt. "He''s from my realm?" Ori whispered. ¡®If you can understand him in your own tongue, I suspect so,¡¯ Freya replied. Ori nodded silently, observing the poor man''s pleas for mercy. Every muscle in his body ached with tension as if screaming at him to either flee or intervene. But he knew that any attempt to help would likely result in his own death. As the demons tortured the human, Ori felt anger simmering inside him, directed not only at the demons but also at his own cowardice. He felt paralyzed with fear, unable to take any action against the brutality unfolding before him. He watched in horror as the Imp gestured with a wave from his hands, the human''s eyeballs liquefied and poured out of his sockets. Ori wanted to scream, but fear stole his breath and thoughts. The demons and their captive vanished, and he realised it was his time to move. Wasting no more time, he descended the switchbacks along the cliffside, making his way down to the entrance of the trial. Behind him was a large rocky balcony that overlooked the ravine and the streams of lava pouring and bubbling in the distance. The stink of sulphur and ash filled the air, adding to the dark red, infernal atmosphere. ¡®Are you certain your plan will work?¡¯ Freya asked as Ori glanced at the two guards standing outside the entrance to the trial. "Should do," Ori sighed as he returned to cover. He considered his options, his desperate need to pass through the guarded doors, the anger boiling within him, and the ticking clock that was Freya¡¯s depleted lifespan. His plan, as so much as it could be called one, was to arrange a heroic ambush instead of a valiant wand-toting charge. He had spent two charges from his mortal wand of force and deemed one just enough to knock someone off their feet, hopefully. With the four wands of force, each having between ten and thirty charges, he could theoretically shove a normal person off their feet, and, if timed and positioned precisely, off a cliff towards a lake of lava, at least forty times. He kicked off a lump of rock, small enough to throw but large enough to make a noticeable disturbance, and then threw it like a fastball across the cavern. The sound as it clattered off the distant wall, caught the attention of the demon guards and Ori was spotted not long after. He ducked back towards the edge of the terrace, as he heard grunts and the shuffling of feet. One of the infernal guards had charged towards Ori with a flail in hand. Ori braced himself against the terrace wall, raised hands each wielding a Mortal Wand of Force, and faced the demon. Time seemed to skip and in an instant, the demon appeared before him with an iron flail made out of chained Morningstars primed to brain his cranium. The demon suddenly sailed over the ravine''s edge, spinning end over end while screaming in rage. Ori realised the other demon had witnessed all of this from the entrance, mouth agape as his friend fell into the abyss before a demonic rage overtook his countenance. Ori fired another pulse of force at this new assailant from range, but the demon slashed it with his sword before lunging to plunge the weapon into Ori''s chest. Ori deflected the blade with a rapid pulse of force causing the thrust to miss his heart and slide between his ribs instead. He screamed before blood bubbled in his lungs. He could scarcely think through the shock and pain that seemed, somehow, unnatural despite the situation, and barely had the presence of mind to raise both wands towards the demon, stabbing forwards to expend ten charges of mortal force from each hand at point blank range. The air between them compressed in a whomp, as Ori was shoved further back into the wall, his vision flashing as the back of his skull smacked the rock he had braced against. Meanwhile, the demon swordsman went sailing in a wide parabola off the edge of the terrace, taking his bloodied sword along with him. Ori searched for the Ivory wand within the bundle still tied to his belt, his wound pulsing in time with his screaming heart, lungs flooded with blood while his fingers suddenly turned into sausages. Despite feeling in better shape than he could remember only minutes ago, he was now closer to death than at any moment in his life. The edges of his vision darkened as he willed what he had hoped was the right wand to heal his injuries and also, apparently, as informed by the arrogant Will residing within, dispel the lingering death curse robbing his vitality. ¡®Ori!¡¯ Freya shouted in his mind. Ori expended a larger chunk of the wand''s Mana to heal his mortal wound and clear the curse. He collapsed in a red puddle, panting in delayed panic and relief. Despite the risks, he had been reasonably confident in his plan, especially after working out the specifics with Freya. However, that had still been far too close. A single charge of a Mortal Wand of Force he had found out, was indeed too weak to harm an Awakened, especially those who had focused on physical attributes like demons. With a single charge, Ori could have hoped for nothing more than a shove equivalent to a shoulder check against one of the ugly brutes. However, Freya came up with a solution. It was possible to expend multiple charges at once but at the expense of greatly reduced efficiency. For example, expending five charges at once would only grant the effect of three simultaneous pulses of force. With two wands wielded in both hands, that was six, which should have been enough to knock back at least one of those demons. But wielding two wands at once came with its own risks, such as magical backlash and the dazed effect he had felt while holding the stave back in the armoury. Looking back at the brief battle, he was certain that the distraction and fragmented nature of the exchange were due in part to the high stat requirements of dual-wielding two magical artefacts, even if those were only at the mortal rank. In the end, Ori reflected on just how quick it had all been. There had been no long drawn-out battle, no ebb and flow with very little in the way of parry and riposte. In the end, all he could remember was the screaming and blood. "Do you think they''re dead?" Ori said, risking a glance down into the molten abyss. ''Yes,'' Freya said as she made a rare appearance outside of his skull and floated beyond the edge. ''I received their Peritia in acknowledgement of their defeat, along with more Peritia from a minor accolade you received.'' "Yeah?" Ori said, staring into the lava as he tried to get his breathing under control. ¡°You know what it was?¡± ¡®I don¡¯t, not without a ritual I no longer have the Mana for.¡¯ ¡°And I¡¯d need to be Awakened for me to find out on my own?¡± Ori sighed. Freya¡¯s guilty silence was the only response. "Could fighting enough of them infernals get you to evolve?" and allow himself to awaken Ori added silently. ''For Awakened, those demons were relatively high level. However, it would take hundreds, perhaps thousands to gain enough Peritia through combat,'' Freya replied. "But Nascent demons would give more?" Ori whispered. ''Yes, but Nascent Demons are as to Awakened as those Awakened Demons were to you, so if you think your little trick would work again, expect to be disappointed.'' Ori could only grunt as he moved out of the small pool of blood-soaked ground and removed the leather armour that had proved useless in the last exchange. It was covered in blood, too heavy and restrictive, and it was still far too hot. ¡®I''ll be here while you proceed,¡¯ Freya said. "Wait, you''re not coming?" Ori asked. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. ¡®I¡¯m devolved, Lesser, my lifespan¡­¡¯ "So what? Can''t you just dive in and piggyback in my skull like always?" ¡®I... don''t think I should,¡¯ Freya said hesitantly. Ori wasn''t a fool. A part of him couldn''t help but wonder if she was intentionally trying to ditch him, leaving him behind as the dead weight that he was. However, his rational mind knew that she needed his Peritia to evolve and restore her lifespan. It was with that thought he had stumbled upon a dawning realisation, that during their journey, they had delved into his upcoming trial in great detail - its purpose, its most common usage by demons as a crude instrument of torture for the mortals under their yoke, to the more enterprising demons seeking evolution. Yet despite her extensive notes, she had failed to mention one small, but vital detail. "How long will this trial take?" Ori asked, his voice cold. Freya remained silent, her unique chromatic scale pulsating with colour as she hung in the dry, hot air. As the V of his furrowed brows deepened, he asked again, his voice a low growl. "Freya, how long?" ''Time runs differently in the trial. At least that''s what I''ve come to believe from my dream walking," Freya replied. "For participants, they could spend months, perhaps years of subjective time, but on the outside, only hours or days may pass. But it''s hard to know for sure.'' "Months or years?!" Ori exclaimed, vexed as he dug his fingers into his matted hair and clawed at his scalp. The prospect of spending a year doing what? Torturing himself? It seemed impossible, insane. How would he survive without food or water? How could he maintain focus or even his sanity for such an extended period of time, subjective or not? It took minutes worth of focused, deep breathing just to avert a long overdue panic attack. Eventually, memories swirled through Ori''s thoughts, each whispering a deeper understanding of his predicament. Freya''s lessons on willpower echoed alongside ancient tales of power''s price and the heroes who paid it. He recalled the sagas of legendary figures and their empires, how even gods had battled the Titans, while enigmatic beings like the Librarians and Primordials held sway over fate. All these stories prodded at Ori''s ego, hinting at paths once beyond his or even Freya''s reach. He sensed that her knowledge was more than mere power¡ªit was a catalyst that with the right amount of determination and luck, could unlock the very fabric of reality. "So, I can spend as long as I have to, and you will be here waiting for me when I get back? Because I will be back, Freya," ''Even though if I died, you''d most likely be able to Awaken once more?'' "Even so," Ori said. ¡®Very well, I shall hibernate to conserve strength. I will be weak but still alive. But... I still don¡¯t believe poking the god and asking it for help is our wisest course of action.'' ¡°Maybe you''re right, when I get back we''ll figure it out, together.¡± Ori declared, turning away from the sprite as he walked up to the ornate double doors. He let out a sigh, hoping he would return before she died, and placed his hands on the stone doors. With a brief expression of will, not unlike when he used his wands, Ori disappeared.
Diffuse light allowed Ori to see a small fountain of water. Beneath it was a pictograph showing a person drinking from it, which was straightforward enough, except Ori could feel magic emanating from the fountain, the water, or both. Worse yet, Freya had never mentioned this, and given Ori¡¯s current level of dehydration, placing a drinking fountain with water he couldn''t drink would have been a cruel test indeed. A small part of his mind wondered if the trial had already begun if the first test was to ignore the obvious deception, and then what? He looked around once more but made out no features, only a grey slate stone that was solid and cool to the touch. He spent minutes ensuring no secret doors or passageways existed and even climbed the fountain''s lip to gain an elevated vantage point to inspect the featureless room. To his reckoning, it had been two days since his strawberry milkshake from Maccy D¡¯s, and he was certain that if it weren¡¯t for the Greater Channelling Wand of Light, he would already be dead. Despite the wand''s miraculous nature, he still needed hydration, and the closest he had come to finding any was the fountain. The water was clear, cold, and sweet in a way that could have made him drunk from the flavour alone, let alone from the euphoria of a thoroughly quenched thirst. After plunging his face deep into the bowl, he gasped, feeling the cooling sensation flow through him, and with it, a tingling that was disconcerting enough for Ori to reach for his Ivory Wand. The will inside responded with confusion when Ori experimentally tried to diagnose a non-existent malady. He attempted to calm his mind, but the feeling that something wasn''t quite right persisted and grew. His heart raced, and dizziness eventually forced him to lie supine. He awoke sometime later, filled with newfound suspicion of magical water fountains and a pressing need to urinate. Rather than standing up and finding a place to relieve himself, he stared at the holographic text in a language he didn''t recognise but was strangely able to comprehend. [Mortal Aspirant, welcome to the Twilight Crucible of Mortal Physique, Awakened Mind, and Nascent Soul [As an unAwakened mortal aspirant, you have been granted access to all nine trials of the Crucible.] "Hello?" Ori croaked. "Can you hear me?" There was no change in the floating, glowing text that stubbornly persisted at the centre of his vision. Just as his irritation mounted, he felt a pull¡ªhis intention to respond to the... something¡ªand the text vanished. Ori, growing increasingly accustomed to this magical reality, flexed his will once more, directing it first at the residual tingling he still felt within¡ªthe water he''d drunk earlier¡ªand then outward. With vague thoughts like what happened, where am I, and what''s going on, the same welcome text and foreign language reappeared. Ori slowed his thoughts, shifting from a barrage of questions to an intent focused on the next best inquiry. ¡®What is the Crucible?¡¯ Ori asked silently, his thoughts focused on the tingling in his gut. [The Crucible enhances the future evolutions of an aspirant by awakening unique physiques, expanding mental faculties and rarifying the soul. To begin, aspirants must first commence the trials wherein they¡¯ll have the chance to earn rare catalysts that aid in the refinement of mind, body and soul. After a maximum of nine attempts, the trial will end and aspirants must step into the Crucible to be refined.] ¡°Step into the Crucible to be refined¡­ Yeah, that sounds as ominous as fuck.¡± Ori said to himself in a small, dubious voice. Some of the information lined up with what he and Freya had discussed, however he was nonplussed by the specifics. For example, he had a vague idea that the refining mediums were, very effective implements of torture, while the words Tocam, Odemid and Halide weren¡¯t completely foreign to him thanks to Freya¡¯s familiar contract, alchemical catalysts came under nine groups, of which three of the rarest where mentioned here, Tocam; aided in the altering material or physical properties of objects, Odemid aided in the refinement of Mana while Halide¡¯s purified intangible, spiritual properties in alchemic and enchantment processes. That they could be found just lying around in these trials seemed like an amazing boon, but with that understanding came a flood of questions he had no answers for, for example, just how would the refining process happen? Perhaps picking up on one of the unvoiced questions, the artefacts will responded: [Trials within the Crucible are designed to weigh the worth of an aspirant''s resolve against their fate given affinities. Within these trials, challenges of will, endurance, wisdom and creativity will test aspirants and should they be found to be worthy, reward them with catalysts. The nature of the trials, from their content and design to the rewards, are unique and are dependent on the aspirant. Catalysts may be found throughout a trial, with some catalysts being harder to acquire than others. While it is impossible for aspirants to die within a trial, events that would otherwise result in death, return aspirants to the Lifewell¡­] Despite its initially cryptic nature, the Twilight Crucible''s will proved quite informative when posed with the right questions. After nearly an hour, Ori had gained a much clearer understanding of the challenges and opportunities that lay ahead. The most intriguing notion was that each trial was unique for every aspirant. Was it related to their physical attributes, their mindset, or something more esoteric? Regardless of the answer, Ori intended to use this knowledge to his advantage. Two concerns that had been troubling him were also addressed: the fountain of water¡ªreferred to as the Lifewell by the Crucible¡ªsustained not only his thirst but also his hunger and nutritional needs. Moreover, although it was impossible to inquire about the passage of time from the perspective of someone outside the Crucible, the will suggested that time dilation within the Trial meant that dozens of days inside equated to mere hours outside. Armed with this information and fueled by excitement, untainted by the life-and-death struggles he had recently endured, Ori posed the final question necessary to proceed: [To enter the Trial, aspirants must first choose which of the three aspects to refine.] Freya had strongly advised focusing all his efforts on enhancing his body¡ªor in this case, his physique¡ªas doing so would improve his reflexes, speed, endurance, and durability to the pre-Awakened, mortal limits of his race. This also provided the most straightforward challenges to undergo refinement within. Ori squeezed his eyes shut. Instead of darkness, he saw the liquefied remains of a demon lord as flesh-eating fungus consumed the monster from within. In another memory; Ori witnessed the sudden disintegration of eyeballs accompanied by soul-wrenching shrieks. He couldn¡¯t move. He couldn¡¯t even relax his sphincter enough to empty his bowels. No. Simply being the fastest, strongest mortal wouldn''t suffice¡ªnot in a world where ruthless monsters with terrible powers could crush him like an insect. Mere strength wouldn¡¯t be enough to save himself, let alone anyone else trapped in this hell. It was time to greedily seize every shred of power available, and if that wasn''t enough, he would have to barter, beg, steal, fight, or kill for more. Without hesitation, Ori made his decision. [Confirmed. Mind, Body and Soul aspects have been selected.] 7. Trials I There was darkness and then an orange ocean swept through the space around him becoming all of existence. Burning hair and eyeballs exploding from his sockets were the least of the sensations before the air became too hot to breathe, so hot that his lungs sizzled as he tried to scream. All thoughts of endurance and willpower vanished in the face of this sudden, inescapable apocalypse. There was just a single instant of cognition, a blinding fragment of a moment where misfiring neurons hallucinated his flesh vaporising and his soul departing this realm of existence. There was light, a dissolution so pure even the memory of being wavered under its power, and then it was over. Before he could understand what had happened, Ori collapsed in a convulsing heap beside the cold floor of the Lifewell. For long uncountable moments, Ori reassembled his consciousness piece by piece as his flesh forgot what his mind still remembered. When the memory of the pain had dulled, Ori found the strength to cry. Emotions he had always deemed his weakest; his self-pity, his bravado, his entitlement, his defeat, were fuel for a long overdue breakdown. With a life filled with injustices, Ori had mistakenly believed the universe owed him something for simply enduring, but he had known better. After the sorrow came the wrath, it wasn¡¯t just that he felt what had happened had been unfair, he had expected a challenge, to be tested, to be exploited, to have a chance. Instead, what he had faced was an abject lesson. There had been no trial, no challenge, no chance of a reward¡ªonly an instant no longer than a heartbeat, followed by fire. Why? [Aspirant has discovered the following catalysts: 1x [Disintegration Halide] [Aspirant has 8 more attempts of the trial remaining.] To his credit, the laugh was only partially crazed. The predominant feeling he experienced was one of relief¡ªthat the worst ordeal of his life had happened for a reason and that there was some semblance of, if not fairness, then at least rhyme or reason to the trial''s whims. Survival or even enduring longer than he had might have been impossible, however, when he asked the construct about rewards, a part of him had expected¡­ something. In those final fractions of a second, Ori had glimpsed something not entirely perceptible through his senses¡ªmore a concept than a specific sensation¡ª it was an existential terror of somehow knowing he no longer existed, not just death followed by a slow rot, but of becoming vapour and ash, before no longer influencing or being influenced by anything again. It was that complete removal from causality that had broken him, and as a classically trained engineer, the concept of matter and energy no longer being conserved unnerved him more than it would most normal people. Still, it had been an opportunity that only his complete and utter destruction within the unique environment and rules of the trial, could grant. After the bitter relief, Ori focused his mind. The trials tested body, mind, and soul, and he could certainly believe it after that experience. "Was that theme about fire? Endurance? Destruction? Why? Was it random? Did I trigger that specific scenario? What could I have done differently?" Ori wondered to himself. Ori cringed at even the thought of going through that again and he realised that something within his perception had changed preventing him from being harmed in that way again. It was like a mental blast door, and while it protected his mind, hardening it against the terror and abuse he now knew could be inflicted upon it, maybe his ability to delve into the deepest conceptual abysses of this trial was irreparably damaged. Driven by curiosity and a determination to gain mastery over his mind, Ori spent hours attempting to recall how his mind had felt more like an open hand when compared to its current clenched fist. There were physically no muscles to relax, but breathing and visualisation managed to return his mind to that state just a moment before and during his destruction. He relived every iota of overwhelming pain, the conceptual violence of the disintegration of self, before hardening his mind once more. After drinking from the Lifewell, Ori teetered on the brink of madness, repeating the process eleven more times. In his later attempts, he submerged his head in the fountain, trying to reassociate that mental state with a positive, contradictory sensation to mixed success. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Still shaky, but propelled by the feeling that delving further into what had happened in the last trial was not just a form of procrastination, but masochism and with an urgency that weighed ever more upon him as the minutes passed, he stood and initiated the second trial.
Ori found himself treading water amid an ocean. Blue sky met a landless horizon in every direction. Adrenaline surged through his veins, his heart raced as he fought the grip of terror that stole his reason. Unlike the first trial, he had time to appreciate the nightmare, the vastness of the ocean and that wrath of once again being deceived as though he had been twice fooled into torturing himself for the amusement of some petty god. With the relentless sun overhead and no clues pointing him towards anything, Ori defaulted to his deep breathing exercises as his skinny body tread water amongst the salty ocean waves. Ten breaths became a hundred and Ori''s panic subsided allowing his neocortex to reassert control. With it, he realised that so far, there was no pain, he was not already dead, there were no immediate threats. He could handle this. Still clothed in denim jeans Ori kicked off his shoes to swim more efficiently. Despite his slender build, he knew, that with wider, more relaxed strokes and an improved body position, he could expend less energy staying afloat. He then examined his surroundings, taking note of the shallowness of the waves, the sun''s blinding position high in the sky, and the calm water. Finding no sign of catalysts on the surface, Ori chanced a glance below. The ocean depths revealed a dark, eerily still, lifeless abyss. The water became ever darker still with each passing moment below the waves until searing lungs and stinging eyes forced him back to the surface. Ori chose a direction and swam, driven less by any instinctual urges and more a bloodyminded determination to avoid diving beneath the surface. The monotony was overwhelming, punctuated only by the rhythmic sound of the waves and his strokes slicing through the water. He sensed it before he saw it: a current swirling around his feet, followed by a dark shadow surging from the watery depths. Swift and purposeful, it coiled around Ori''s legs like a serpent from the abyss. Terror seized his heart as he tried to break free, but the shadow''s iron grip only tightened. Yanked forcefully under the surface, Ori plunged into the fathomless waters. The sunlight above shrank to a mere glint, leaving him enveloped in oppressive darkness. As pressure mounted around him, crushing his chest and ears, his thoughts raced¡ªpast trials, his determination to understand, and the ever-present urgency. Contrary to Ori''s hopes, there was no choice. Instead of opening himself up to the experience; fear, pressure, and rage compelled him to fight and harden his mind, confronting the mounting pressure of the deep with the concept of pressure walls. Despite a valiant struggle, it wasn''t long before vision blurred and his chest convulsed with the need to breathe water. He knew it was death, yet another failure, but in the final moments of his consciousness, he caught sight of lights¡ªperhaps nearby catalysts tantalisingly out of reach?
Ori found himself beside the Lifewell once again. Having drowned during the previous trial, he returned only to discover that he had not acquired any new catalysts. With two of his nine lives lost, all he had to show for his efforts was a single catalyst that he hoped was rare and auspicious enough to ensure his survival upon leaving the trials. Reflecting on his experiences, the truth seemed clear: the trials were tailored to the individual aspirant. If they adapted based on the participant, then the aspirant''s mindset could be a determining factor. In response to his fiery first trial, Ori had been contemplating immersing himself in water, which may have influenced the subsequent trial. This realisation revealed both a lesson and the potential for an experiment. So far, Ori had been envisioning impossible tests of strength and endurance in the harshest environments imaginable. But what if he changed his mindset? Instead of visualising the challenges, could he focus on the positive outcomes, outcomes that Freya had all but practically promised? He had to try, and after moments of figuring out what those outcomes could be and solidifying the visions in his mind, he entered the trial for the third time.
The world around him changed, and Ori found himself staring at the most beautiful sky he had ever seen. A deep, rich and navy, bright with twinkling stars, luminous nebulae, and the feathering of aurora. Puffy, dreamlike clouds, bright as if backlit by sunlight, drifted lazily as Ori watched as if none of the last few days mattered and he wasn¡¯t within a trial that would determine the trajectory of his life. He lay in a clearing surrounded by trees. They were oversaturated and dreamlike in their proportions while glowing pink sparks dotted the midnight garden. Whether those lights were insects, plants, or something else entirely was an open question. Before embarking on the trial in his third attempt, Ori envisioned a future where he was free, a place as far away from the subterranean hellscape full of demons and lava as possible, somewhere he could wander unburdened by evil, surrounded by life rather than torment. And it seemed that his experiment had borne fruit thus far. As a twenty-three-year-old Peckham native, Ori was as far removed from a life in nature and forests as one could be, but he could appreciate it all the same. Perhaps a life-based in London made his yearning more profound than most, but in this moment, Ori promised himself that if he ever escaped, strolling through woods would become a frequent pastime for his future self. Ori basked in this feeling of freedom, despite knowing he had work to do, trials to undertake, Freya''s life hanging in the balance, and a demonic prison to ultimately escape. But part of him knew that he needed this moment to feel unrestrained, whole, and unburdened as if doing so refilled some reserve of power he had been close to tapping out of. Ori assessed himself after taking in his surroundings. He wore his clothes, but the belt that held his wands was empty. He also lacked his keys and phone. Not that he had expected to bring anything useful with him this time. He looked around, sniffed, and listened. The fresh, earthy scent of pine filled the air, a scent forests often carried after rainfall. There wasn''t much sound, only the faint rustle of leaves and insects, which told Ori that life existed and there was likely an ecosystem of animals. If there were insects, perhaps there were larger creatures that fed on them and even larger predators that fed on those creatures in turn. While he wouldn''t truly die, Ori was running out of attempts and had made little progress so far. He also didn''t relish the prospect of being devoured even if he "respawned." And given that he was virtually unarmed, if every catalyst was guarded by a monster or needed killing a beast to acquire, Ori suspected he would be in for a tough time indeed. He had taken no more than ten steps before finding something glowing in the ground. 8. Trials II 1x [Time Halide] Glowing words appeared within Ori''s mind as his gaze found a crystal of silver floating centimetres off the ground. Immediately, his heart galloped in excitement. He crouched after several long, nervous glances to study his environment. His danger senses warred with his desperate need for a win. Ultimately, fear the opportunity could disappear from his grasp just as easily as it appeared drove him to reach out, touching the smooth mirror-like surface before it vanished. A spike of fear struck his heart as he immediately willed himself back to the Lifewell. ¡®Show my catalysts¡¯ [Aspirant has discovered the following catalysts: 1x [Disintegration Halide] 1x [Time Halide] [Aspirant has 7 more attempts of the trial remaining.] Relief tinged with confusion coloured Ori''s thoughts. "Surely it couldn''t be that easy? could it?" There had to be more to The Crucible than simply stumbling upon Catalysts floating by his feet. Right? And what did finding a Time Catalyst signify? After returning to the Trial, Ori picked a random direction intending to get out of the forest. If he could find a larger clearing or some high ground, one that would allow him to get a better lay of the land, then perhaps he could be direct in his search instead of hoping for more gifts to fall in his lap. He had some notion of what he needed based on his desires and the theories Freya''s knowledge provided him, so heading towards a zone most likely to house the catalysts he wanted, became his new plan. It wasn''t long until Ori stumbled into a grove. In the centre stood a large, knotted tree with a hollowed-out trunk big enough to fit a Ford Fiesta. The tree seemed to pulse as if breathing in sync with the swaying branches above. Cautiously, he approached, senses alert for any predators or traps. As he neared, a soft green light emanated from beyond the cavity''s edge. "Get in!" Ori whispered, gazing at the bounty; hundreds of glittering catalysts glowed like golden ambrosia. Due to his high proficiency with specific types of wands, Freya had suggested that Ori likely had a high affinity for Light, Life and Storms. As a result, Ori prioritised catalysts with those aspects or related ones. By stumbling upon this bounty, he found a significant portion of the catalysts he had initially been searching for. The catalysts appeared as gleaming apple-like fruits in various colours, making Ori feel like he could simply reach out and take all he wanted, completing this part of the Crucible and circumventing the trials altogether. As his eyes swept over the scene, words in the Crucible''s familiar language labelled each catalyst. Better sense told him to wait, breathe, and think. His experience with RPGs like Elden Ring and Elder Scrolls had taught Ori to be cautious of triggering puzzles or traps. Gingerly, he crouched and inspected the trunk''s interior. Beyond the soft glow, there wasn''t enough light to see many details, but the tree¡¯s inside had the same lime-green moss-coated bark as the outside. The sight of the moving bark, accompanied by wind rushing through leaves, followed a long rhythm as if something colossal were breathing. His gaze returned to the alluring, glowing treasures below. Since all Ori had to do was touch a catalyst for it to be instantly added to his collection, the temptation to jump in, grab the entire stash and damn the consequences, was strong. Ori was about to do just that when he found himself staring into a pair of enormous eyes. They were huge, glossy and black, set in the bark like the eyes of a dark god. Without any other facial features, it was difficult to discern the entity''s disposition, but Ori guessed that the eyes held inscrutable curiosity. "Err, yeah, hi?" Ori tried. He had no idea if it could understand him, but he figured some attempt at communication couldn''t hurt, especially since it was aware of his presence. "So, I want those catalysts. I hope you don''t mind if I¡­" Ori said as he reached out to point at the nearest cluster of life catalysts, trying to convey his intent. The sound of the tree breathing shifted as a long root twisted out of the ground and coiled around his outstretched wrist. "Fuck¡¯sake!" Ori hissed as thorns dug into his flesh. Blood streamed down his wrist as he tried to free his arm, but the more he struggled, the worse the wounds became, the tree root''s unyielding strength and piercing thorns refusing to let go. Panic welled up within him but Ori forced it down. He scrambled out of the opening, hoping to gain some distance from the root while making one last attempt to pull his arm free. The pounding of his blood mixed with his laboured breaths and pained grunts. Numbness crept in and he realised the tree was either poisonous or drinking his blood. Either option spelled doom and with this knowledge, a cold fury settled over him prompting a change in strategy. After mentally counting to three, Ori switched from pulling to charging headlong into the tree''s cavity, his free arm extended in a desperate lunge. His fingers grazed fruits that vanished on contact, a fierce grin replacing his terror as he acquired catalysts one after another. He aimed vaguely for the largest clusters with the most diverse aspects. The root tethered to his arm yanked him back, arresting his forward momentum. His legs pushed, thorns burrowing deeper into his forearm. Ori screamed not in pain but in determination, driven by his desperate need for more power and the will to survive. It was as if this struggle was a microcosm of life, the tree teaching him a lesson paid for in blood¡ªthat life was earned, there were always predators and prey, living meant the possibility of dying and even the lowest fungi consumed and were consumed in turn. Unconsciously, Ori heeded this lesson. With his mangled arm now useless, he focused solely on surviving another moment, another breath, another heartbeat. Slick with blood, thorns tore through his muscles until he finally escaped the root''s grasp. He threw himself upon the remaining catalyst clusters, rolling over them in haste as more thorny roots lashed his flesh. As one constricted his throat, Ori frantically snatched the brightest fruits he could find, the elusive Halides tantalisingly out of reach, the gap widening with every insistent tug of the vine root. Before his vision tunnelled into darkness, Ori changed tactics again, spinning his body just before a root could ensnare his foot. Dangling his feet into the nest of catalysts, he grunted with satisfaction as each catalyst disappeared upon contact with his toes until the root around his neck twisted, his spine snapped and he knew no more. Ori awoke with wild eyes and a sudden, sharp intake of breath. "Fuck!" he yelled into the silent stone chamber housing the Lifewell fountain. Ori knew he couldn''t linger, as the time dilation effect applied only within the Trials. He rose on unsteady legs, checking himself for injuries or evidence of his ordeal. Finding not a single scratch, he approached the Lifewell drinking deeply and splashing water on his face to clear his head. ¡®Show my catalysts¡¯ [Aspirant has discovered the following catalysts: 1x [Disintegration Halide] 1x [Time Halide] 325x [Life Odemid] 22x [Life Tocam] 62x [Life Halide] 72x [Vitality Halide] 45x [Vitality Tocam] 92x [Dexterity Odemid] 72x [Dexterity Tocam] 19x [Dexterity Halide] 185x [Toughness Tocam] 82x [Rejuvenation Tocam] 15x [Rejuvenation Odemid] 15x [Breath Tocam] 2x [Virility Halide] 4x [Virility Tocam] 1x [Fertility Tocam] 1x [Nature Tocam] 1x [Nature Halide] 1x [Decay Odemid] 1x [Decay Halide] 1x [Adaption Halide] 1x [Conversion Halide] 2x [Regrowth Tocam] 1x [Regrowth Halide] [Aspirant has 6 more attempts of the trial remaining.] Unsure of what a good haul would have consisted of in this situation, it was hard to judge if his choices had been the right ones or if he¡¯d made the most from his opportunity. However, after raising his catalyst count from three to several hundred, it was hard not to feel a measure of progress. Sure, dying a gruesome, ignoble death had been dreadful, but that the most recent trial had been a substantial improvement over the ones prior was undeniable now that he felt as if he had more control, or at least felt like his actions within the trial mattered. Surrounded by the monotonous, grey walls and aware that only fire and brimstone lay beyond, Ori yearned to return to the open forests with expansive, vivid night skies. He knew that given the trial rules, after death, catalyst types from his last haul would vanish which was unfortunate, as there were likely six times as many catalysts in that single trunk than he had gathered. Despite this, an instinct urged him to return, warning that if he missed this chance to explore that luscious forest, he would be ill-prepared for the impending trials to come. Upon reentering the trial, Ori found it transformed. The forest was now sparser, arid with slender trees, exposed rock, and shrubland replacing moss and grass. A harsh, unrelenting noontime sun filtered easily through the canopy. Beyond the visual and environmental shifts, the atmosphere had changed. The land had once exuded a temperate and bountiful abundance, teeming with nutrients. Now, it felt desperate¡ªnot completely resource-starved but tense with competition for whatever remained. Unlike before, Ori knew he had to respect this wild land and take the last trial''s lesson to heart. he chose a direction and ventured forth.
¡°Affinities are fundamental aspects of paracausal reality. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. It is said that the very Demiplanes themselves, the vast realities wherein countless worlds reside, emerged from these aspects of Fate. And while there are as many affinities as they are words in all the spoken languages of Fate, some affinities are greater than others, more profound than others, or more fundamental. Each Awakened, whether blessed with arcane talent or not, is born with at least one ¡°Inherent¡± or Major Affinity. With an individual''s Inherent Affinity, comprehension towards their affinity''s deepest mysteries is easiest, while spells and abilities that are based around this affinity are strongest. Meanwhile, comprehension and alignment with additional ¡°Attained Affinities¡± or Minor Affinities can incrementally change the nature of an individual''s physical body, personality and mindset, crafting products, available classes, Spells and ability choices, racial evolution and ultimate Authority. It is the comprehension and interplay between these Inherent and IAttained Affinities that drives, and in many cases, stalls, the progression of an individual''s might and Lifeforce. Stages of Comprehension: Threshold: This is the initial understanding of an affinity necessary for its application in spell crafting and other magical practices. At this stage, the individual begins to unlock the potential uses of their affinity. Immersion: At this level, the individual gains a deeper awareness of their affinity, understanding both its applications and limitations. Integration: Knowledge of the affinity deepens further, to the point where it begins to influence the individual''s very nature. This significantly enhances the power and efficiency of the affinity in their actions. Synthesis: The individual becomes a font of their affinity, with their aura exuding its nature. At this stage, everything they do is influenced in some way by their affinity. Perfection: This final stage represents either the complete assimilation of the affinity by the individual or the complete transformation of their nature by the affinity they once commanded. This stage marks the pinnacle of affinity mastery, where the individual and the affinity are indistinguishable. While there is no physical limit to the number of Attained Affinities one can align with, comprehension of many disparate essences can cause disharmony within an individual Mana Nexus resulting in reduced casting effectiveness. Meanwhile, before reaching the Immortal realm, the opportunity cost of comprehending multiple affinities and thus stalling progression to higher ranks is rarely seen as a sensible use of one''s limited lifespan. While affinities can offer routes to powerful abilities, no affinity can provide access to every ability, class or Spell, with alignment to many affinities closing more doors than they open, regarding an individual''s versatility and ultimate power. Through fate and circumstance, just as it is speculated that the Demiplanes and lands of Fate emerged from the Affinities, Lesser and Greater Elementals, avatars of tremendous natural power may emerge from concentrated sources of affinity. While wild and often untethered to the civilisations of fate, older entities, or those who chose to evolve to elementals may gain, or retain sentience, becoming individuals who could be bargained with, or sought after as guardians in exchange for Grace. There also exist energies that straddle the boundary between the fundamental paracausal energies and the natural affinities individuals may attune to. These energies, often known as the Lesser Essences, are often seen as concentrated sources of affinity and can aid in comprehension. They can also be refined into catalysts and used as reagents in Spellcraft, rituals or enchanting. These essences are commonly found near rifts in reality, as dungeon prizes, from dungeon cores themselves, and near sources of wild Aether.¡± ¡­
In the quiet moments between midnight and dawn, Ori often found himself browsing over the knowledge bequeathed him by his familiar. He used to answer questions that he had been unable to form in those brief, hasty moments since meeting Freya, like just what were the pages of fate, what were affinities and catalysts, and just how powerful could people and gods become? For example, Inherent Affinities, which appeared to encompass a person''s genetics, preferences, experiences, and personality, seemed to have a profound impact on each trial''s environment. This influence extended from the environmental themes to the ease of finding catalysts within. However, despite believing he had a strong affinity for life, light, and storms¡ªif Freya''s analysis were to be believed¡ªhis trials up until the third attempt had seemingly little connection to his god-given abilities. This observation led to the notion that mindset might wield a great, if not greater, influence on the trials. This hypothesis was supported by the fact that his fiery inferno and tumultuous oceanic ordeals had seemingly manifested from his expectations. Next, Ori surmised that each group of catalysts demanded a challenge undertaken or a lesson learned. Perhaps, had he considered offering the tree that killed him a sacrifice, it might have willingly shared its bounty. Maybe. When his thoughts led back to the time catalyst, Ori had an uneasy feeling that the necessary lesson required to obtain the crystal was yet to come.
Ori slowed as he saw Ferret or Weasel-like creatures guarding the first catalysts Ori had seen since returning to the trial. Ori stared at the creatures that had clearly noticed his presence and cautiously backed away. He knew approaching them would be fatal, given their lengthy claws and the liquid speed with which they navigated the foliage. Despite being no longer than a foot, an aura of intense hostility radiated from the group. He could see the catalysts: eggs and egg shells, bone fragments, claws, shreds of hide, feathers, fruit, and meat. At least a hundred of them, all gleaming with an enticing radiance despite their grizzly nature. A dozen backward steps turned into a hundred, and after an agonisingly long period, Ori was out of sight of the nest. Some of the catalysts had intrigued him; however, attempting and failing now could potentially remove them from the loot pool. He needed to be more strategic and avoid repeating past mistakes. An hour later, Ori had found a sturdy, sharp piece of slate and a six-foot-long branch he had stripped into a staff. It was thicker and heavier than a broomstick, but he appreciated its balance and hoped the heft would serve as a piercing weapon with the point he had carved using his newfound tools. Climbing one tree to reach the endpoint of vines he believed could function as a makeshift rope, Ori discovered a nest. Inside, several hatchlings appeared as familiar as any birds Ori had seen before, accompanied by the catalysts¡ªgolden feathers fluttering in the breeze. No mother bird was present, and with his previous thoughts on the nature of affinities, The Crucible and the inherent difficulties of each new mini-challenge, Ori had a good idea of what awaited him. Using his staff, he attempted to poke a feather, but the hatchlings possessing unreasonable strength and razor-sharp beaks, immediately pecked at it. Had it been his flesh, Ori was certain he''d be back at the Lifewell by now. Unable to avoid damage with his meagre levels of speed and dexterity, he needed an alternative strategy. Concerned about lingering long enough to become lunch for the chicks'' parents, Ori opted for a gentler approach instead of smashing or knocking the nest out of the tree. His staff sustained damage as he manoeuvred it between the aggressive chicks and the shining feathers. Climbing closer to the nest, he touched each catalyst in turn, so focused on reaching the last one¡ªa blood-red feathered Ferocity Halide¡ªthat he failed to notice the silent shadow until nearly too late. Without thinking, he grabbed the Halide, which disappeared in its customary shower of glowing particles, as he leapt from the branch, eyes darting upward. A man-sized, owl-like bird perched on the next branch, its gaze following his descent. With no time to spare, Ori grasped the vine he had aimed for and leapt off the branch. He caught it, halting his fall but not without suffering a painful rope burn. Following the misadventure at the bird''s nest, Ori resolved to treat the forest as a survival exercise: Bear Grylls style. While his hands were still functional, friction burns, and chipped or torn-off fingernails robbed him of most of his fine dexterity. And without the lifewell to dispel tiredness and heal injuries, there was only so much time he could carry on in this environment, even under the best-case scenarios. However, there was no doubt in his mind that leaving would count against his remaining trial attempts, so with those calculations in mind, Ori decided to drive on and see how far he could go.
As twilight deepened into inky darkness, Ori found solace against the rough bark of a tree, his thoughts meandering towards daydreams of returning home. A wistful smile graced his lips as he contemplated the improbable reality he might face if he succeeded in accomplishing all his audacious goals. If he triumphed in this treacherous trial, honed his speed, strength, and endurance to their human limits, tracked down the bitch who had brought him here and courteously requested his repatriation, he would undoubtedly become a superhero¡ªparticularly if he mastered the arcane art of magic. Would he have to conceal his newfound abilities from the government, lest they exploit him? Most likely, which would be rather inconvenient unless he assumed a secret identity. "Earth world problems," Ori mused aloud to the shadowy forest, a tired smile playing on his lips. With that fleeting thought, his weary mind and aching body succumbed to the enveloping arms of slumber. Ori was being chased. Rudely awoken by a bite to the leg, Ori soon ditched most of his gathered possessions and ran through the woods carrying nought but a makeshift spear and a thin, barklike shield. What had to be at least a dozen creatures formed a wolfpack of hollering and yipping predators Ori knew he had no chance against in the woods. He was looking for any opportunity, a tree he could easily climb, a body of water, a clearing that removed their ability to snea¡­ Ori found himself crashing to the earth, a growling, snapping beast on his chest trying to tear his face off, his two-foot bark wide shield, the only thing keeping its claws away from his carotid artery. With practised reflexes, Ori shoved his shield, its edge catching the beast''s snout, its head twisting to expose its neck just so. Blood fountained from a gash in its throat as Ori swiftly rolled to avoid the lunge of the dying beast''s packmate. He was on his feet once more, without even a moment to assess his injuries, his breath heavy as sweat blurred his vision. While he would never realise it until much later, Ori had run a marathon for the first time in his life, his bloody-minded determination and the biomechanical supremacy of bipedal locomotion enabling him to outrun, if not outfight his opponents.
Throughout what must have been two relentless weeks, a blur of arduous hiking, running, scavenging, and at best, borderline lethal challenges unfolded. His prudent approach paid dividends, yielding an impressive collection of catalysts including Halides such as Ruthless, Passion, Menace, Cruel, Cunning, Decisive, and Dynamic. He unearthed new Tocams like Ambidexterity, Precision, and Perception in similar nests and smaller troves. At the same time, a solitary Omniscience Tacom was the hard-won prize from a desperate battle against a formidable, dog-sized badger armed with razor-sharp claws. Ori''s makeshift arsenal of a bow, arrows, spear, and slate dagger proved indispensable, saving him from certain death on multiple occasions. Oddly enough, he had felt tangible differences in his body and mind. Isolation had made his thoughts harder, his decision-making sharper. Instead of thoughts and decisions that would influence days or weeks in advance, the next moment became all-important. For the first days, it was a state of focus that required an unsustainable amount of concentration. But as his body began to move with a growing surety and ease, this allowed unconscious processes to focus on every single detail of the moment in a walking meditation. In addition to these adaptations, real changes to his reflexes, power and instincts were noticed especially after a night''s sleep, a good meal, or a successful harvest of catalysts. The knowledge that the very trial was increasing his power only fueled Ori¡¯s determination to push on. Another week later, his hands, their raw skin now marred by infection, ached and wept yellow puss. Deep gashes sliced through skin and muscle on his thighs and calves, and the ensuing fever made even the most basic decisions difficult. Ori sensed his time in this particular trial was drawing to a close. Late in the day, after acquiring another Omniscience Tacom, he gazed upon the forest''s edge with steely determination, gritted his teeth, and propelled himself into a desperate lurch. Weakened by blood loss and fatigue from endless days of trudging and a litany of badly healed injuries, Ori recognised that he had precious few hours, if not minutes before he would collapse. However, buoyed by the sight of thinning trees, he resolved to cover as much ground as possible. As he hobbled, the forest receded until he breached the treeline and skidded to a breathless halt. Mossy boulders gave way abruptly to sandy scree and rubble mere metres beyond the precipitous cliff face. Ori''s ragged breathing subsided as he absorbed the panorama before him. He inched as close to the edge as he dared, blood oozing from wounds he couldn''t staunch effectively. Over a hundred feet below, colossal crystals buttressed the cliff''s base. Alien, malevolent creatures nestled or grazed amidst the rocks and crystals casting wary glances upwards. A sparse savanna stretched beyond, revealing a gradual shift in the biome from hospitable to a volcanic, dark, and infernal landscape. Meanwhile, the very horizon appeared to warp, as though the earth stretched taut like taffy into an unfathomable chasm, punctuated by shadowy ravines bathed in the sinister orange glow of molten rock. The scene seemed to drain the air from Ori''s lungs, it reminded him of the outside world, the prison he had subconsciously escaped. It took a while to draw his gaze away from the steepening abyss, but when closer to the cliff edge, he could see that the landscape to find it wasn''t all a downward slope towards a hellish abyss. He thought he could discern hints of the world stretching upwards, perhaps heavens above as counterpoint to the hell below. Reasoning he would likely never return to this point, Ori resolved to ransack all he could from this final challenge before his body succumbed to its injuries. With bloody hands and shaky legs, Ori descended. As he free-climbed the precipitous cliff face, every muscle in his body throbbed and quivered with exhaustion, rendering the navigation of the loose, treacherous rocks even more daunting. On several occasions, dislodged stones clattered into the depths below. Each time, oddly melodic chimes rang out as if bars from a glockenspiel rained down instead of rock or crystal. He dismissed them until a particularly sizable boulder tumbled from the cliff. Ori watched with detached curiosity, pondering the fate of any creatures unfortunate enough to be caught beneath it. When the boulder struck a crystal, a colossal spark of lightning erupted, arcing from one cluster to another and producing motes of luminescent dust. "Piezoelectricity?" Ori speculated. His teeth itched as his skin became an electric field mill. The charge imbalance from well over two hundred feet away was still enough to make every hair on his body stand. Excitement surged through Ori, granting him a fleeting reprieve from fatigue. Even still, he resisted the urge to race down and seize the catalysts, instead formulating a new strategy. Ori laterally traversed the cliff face, his gaze fixed on the largest nest of creatures at least three hundred feet below. Doubtful of his plan''s efficacy, he mused that the creatures might have adapted to their electrifying environment, nullifying his idea. Alternatively, they could become enraged and climb or fly up to snatch him from the cliff. Regardless, with waning energy and fearing the region would vanish upon his respawn, Ori clambered above the largest boulder he could find. He scaled towards the top, using a vine-like rope looped around a car-sized boulder to bear his weight. Lowering himself back down the cliff face, positioned above a slab of rock partially detached from the rest of the precipice, Ori exhaled, steadied himself as best he could, and delivered a forceful downward kick. Nothing happened beyond the smack of flesh against rock. He tried again, this time, jumping up to use his entire body in a two-footed stomp. A snapshot through his shins as he cracked the stone, culminating in a sudden, destabilising clunk. A slab of rock as weighty as a bus broke free from the cliff unleashing a mini avalanche. Amidst the pandemonium and destruction below, Ori forced his eyes open and watched as the piezoelectric crystals detonated with thousands of volts of arcing, searing current. The deafening cacophony of shattering rock and thunder reverberated for miles, sending distant creatures fleeing in all directions. He was too spent to smile and it was too soon for relief; there was still work to be done, and Ori needed to secure his prize before anything else could intervene. 9. Trials III ¡®Show my catalysts¡¯ [Aspirant has discovered the following catalysts:... [Aspirant has 5 more attempts of the trial remaining.] After devoting hours to retrieving catalysts from the wreckage of rock, crystal, and scattered body parts, Ori, unfortunately, once again confirmed that voluntarily departing the trial instead of dying also counted as an attempt, thereby reducing his remaining attempts by one. However, upon tallying his total collection of catalysts, all negative thoughts dissipated in a surge of satisfaction. He now possessed tens of thousands of catalysts encompassing hundreds of varieties, some of which he could scarcely fathom their transformative effects upon the end of this ordeal. For example, would the Hardness Tocams fortify his skin? Would he be able to wield earth or rock magic due to the catalysts he acquired after being refined, or did the modest quantity of catalysts suggest a lack of affinity despite the sheer volume of rock he had pulverised and interacted with? After leaving the first two trials with only one catalyst, to say that he had come a long way from then would be an understatement. Catalysts ranged from the kind you¡¯d expect from a wild and outdoor environment embodying concepts such as Life, Vitality, Breath, Toughness, Nature, Growth, Regeneration and Decay. Meanwhile, some catalysts seemed to embody the nature of the creatures he came across, such as Feral, Menace, Cunning, Cruelty, Ferocity, Skittish, Daring, Callous, and Bestial. Beyond those were catalysts that seemed to either embody elemental forces of magic or physical properties he was familiar with, namely Lightning, Force, Charge, Current, Power, Arc, Flux, Conductivity, Rock, Mineral, Clarity, and Crystal. Beneath the list was an option Ori wasn¡¯t sure what to do with. [Aspirant has met the threshold to fuse catalysts to create Lesser Essences of higher rank. Fuse Catalysts?] ¡°What are essences of higher rank and how will they affect refinement?¡± Ori thought he knew the answer to this question from Freya¡¯s knowledge, but decided to ask Crucible for specifics anyway. Unfortunately, his query was met with silence. Shrugging, Ori mentally accepted the prompt and hoped that the general pattern of higher rank and rarity equals better, continued. Although his body had been restored to pristine health and several draughts from the fountain had revitalised all that physically could be, his mind remained drained. Unable to resist the pull of slumber, he sat beside the fountain and succumbed to a deep sleep. Ori had always been a lucid dreamer. While most experienced dreams sprung unbidden from the deepest crevices of the mind, Ori Suba couldn¡¯t dream without designing the dream first. This meant that early in life, he often found himself unable to relate to the seemingly basic shared experiences of dreaming, for example, those strange and wonderful happy dreams of winning the lottery, or the nightmares of monsters, loss and violence. Before his tenth birthday, Ori¡¯s nights were dreamless. It wasn¡¯t until a conversation about lucid dreaming with his best friend at the time, that he considered taking dreaming into his own hands. The following night, Ori made his first dreams, dreams that sprung from half-remembered memories of a father, his imagination of a mother he never knew, a loving family he couldn¡¯t have, living a life that would be never his. Upon waking from that first dream, Ori felt like he had discovered an alternative reality, a portal to a better life and as a result for most of his pre-adolescence, the waking world became merely the intervals between dreams, the moments where he planned and plotted his next slumber. Later, Ori created and experimented with nightmares. Ones where he deliberately allowed his subconscious to warp unpleasant memories into something truly terrifying, to replay his worst fears or the actions he had truly regretted. In his dreams, Ori also explored the hidden corners of life, the paths not taken, those unvisited rooms and buildings, simulating opportunities and possibilities with a hopeful outlook, though one mostly grounded in reality. Now resting on the plinth of the lifewell fountain, Ori''s body lay still as his mind inadvertently re-entered the trial. Within his dream, his longing to discover what was behind the forest drove him towards that hidden edge of the horizon that seemed to curve towards the sky. Here Ori was immune to forces such as gravity, friction and energy. He could see without being seen and experience reality as vague or detailed as his mood demanded. However, in this instance, the sights he beheld while flying above the forest canopy exceeded his ability to imagine. The landscape seemed to ascend, towering beyond the clouds that drifted above. Unlike mountains and natural formations of rock and terrain, it was as if the land was curled upon itself like a Dyson ring or halo world. He ascended varied skies, ever-changing cloud layers and ecosystems of dreamlike life, each strangely haunting in their behaviour and appearance. Despite lacking a physical form, Ori felt the mist as he passed gas-bag-like jellyfish that floated above the clouds. He soared through the highest reaches, discovering peculiar creatures and increasingly abstract biomes while time seemed to stretch with its dreamlike, intangible finiteness. Golden bird-like beings, adorned with an unsettling number of human-like eyes flew around him. Droplets from celestial waterfalls transformed into stars, indistinguishable from the Milky Way. The essences of magic appeared to be carried by light, as glowing vapours twisted and flowed with the jet stream. Meanwhile, the sky turned black as the thin blue line between the ground and the heavens resolved. Here, the sparse, twinkling constellations resolved themselves into entire landscapes of stellar nebulae and actinic light. Here, the spectral rays of aurora became tangible slivers Ori could touch. And as he formed an astral hand from night and starlight, catalysts of light like elongated diaphanous rods vanished upon contact just as they would have if he had touched them in the trial. "Is this my dream or am I actually in the trial right now?" Ori wondered, surveying his surroundings in his astral body. He didn''t want to be back in the trial; the trial meant danger, the trial meant challenge and strife. This was his dream, his refuge, his moment of peace and freedom and joy. How dare the Crucible take this away from him. As if responding to his displeasure, roiling clouds grew until they formed anvils of cumulonimbus thunderheads that sparked and seethed with potential. Like clenching one''s fist in rage, Ori expressed his anger, and in response a crimson jet of lightning erupted from the clouds below, streaking past him towards the dancing lights of the ion wind. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. "Alright then," Ori said in bemusement as his anger faded, watching a sea of sparkly catalysts drift in the wake of the lightning jet. Finding the notion of collecting each one exceptionally tedious, he simply inhaled them, reasoning that in his dream, he made the rules. And then Ori looked towards the stars above and wondered, what if? This was deus ex somnium; the god from the dream, however, there was still an instinctual reluctance to push boundaries, to shatter the gentleman''s agreement that this could be a trial or just a dream. What unnerved Ori was the fact that he wasn''t sure where this dream originated, which meant perhaps he wasn''t in complete control. And yet, this dream was drawing to a close. If there was ever a time to try something reckless, it would be just before waking up. His dream self considered the action impossible, only to be overruled by his inner nerd. With reasoning that made sense to Ori at the time, touching stars in this dream became merely audacious instead of impossible. In the real world, nothing travels faster than light ¨C the first of many subsequent phrases pupils learn about the cold, hard limits of reality. Conservation of Mass and Energy, Causality, the Laws of Thermodynamics and many others, defined not only why certain things could not be done, but the framework of how mankind could understand and predict the natural world in the first place. Yet, there were often loopholes, moments where these seemingly insurmountable rules could be exploited. For example, even in the non-magical universe, two stars could exist whose relative velocity away from each other was greater than the speed of light. This occurred not because they were somehow breaking the universal speed limit, but because the universe itself was stretching and expanding between those two points, growing at a rate greater than the speed at which light could travel between them. ¡®So by simply applying that method in reverse¡­¡¯ Ori flexed reality, taking his envisioning of the void between stars and galaxies as air that could compress and shrink and making it manifest. At first, there was no visible change even though his dream self could sense the space itself fold, reducing the distance between points. The star he had reached out to, a beautiful bluish sun with a brightness similar to Venus at night, remained an unchanged pinprick in the sky. This continued until the universe exploded with fifty-two years'' worth of blue-shifted starlight all at once. The light was so intense that it would have flash-boiled Earth''s oceans had this been anything other than a dream. Even Ori''s god-like dream body felt the scorching, Doppler-shifted radiation. A stellar prominence, large enough to swallow the Earth, belched out from the star. Laced with catalysts too bright to discern, the filament of plasma blown by magnetic winds bathed Ori in a shower of charged particles causing his astral form to glow with a lustrous nimbus. Ori repeated this several times, pulling stars from the far-flung reaches of the cosmos in a dream as abstract and surreal as any he had ever experienced. At one point, two stars collided in a supernova, making all prior light shows pale in comparison. Ori discovered thousands of Catalysts that seemed to fizz when brought near one another. With each movement of his astral form, creases of light left ripples in their wake, which in turn condensed into catalysts of Photon, Aura, Aurora, Luminance, Iridescence, and Radiance that he inhaled with every breath. Rarer still were lesser essences and the catalytic representations for Peritia, Mana, Aether, Quintessence, Breath and Grace. He could sense them as flavours beyond taste, colours he couldn¡¯t see but could happily assign as either blue, red, or gold, except that for example; while the colour blue felt right for both Mana and Aether, it was as if each was a version of blue as different from each other as red was from green. It was the silver of Quintessence that seemed to steal his attention, however. It felt solid, more tangible, more indivisible than anything he had ever felt in the waking. It was as if it was somehow proof against the dreamlike nature of this unreality, something that could only be real, whether this was a dream or not. It resonated with him like nothing else ever had, a calling that was both the spark and fuel to a side of himself he rarely had a chance to entertain, his creativity. He willed more of it into existence and condensed it along with all of the lesser essences of magic and light. If the Crucible could fuse catalysts to create rarer essences, why couldn¡¯t he do the same in a dream? Not just fuse, but transform to create something new? Mana responded directly to conscious intent, Aether seemed to beat with this latent heart''s desires, Peritia filled his lungs with the blessings of life, while Grace seemed to coat his astral skin with a golden sheen that amplified his presence. But Quintessence responded to neither his wants nor needs but represented a calling from the universe, a promise that fate was not yet written and the primordial laws that govern even stars could be changed with a great enough will. Ori imagined a whirlpool of light, light that vitrified under the weight of his will. As twilight approached in the dream, a sudden, perilous thought crossed Ori''s mind. ¡®What if I could create stars?¡¯ It turned out that making stars was just as easy in this dream as achieving anything else was. Ori bathed in the radiance of the newly created blue hypergiant, a star with the luminosity of two million Suns. A stellar prominence arched high above his astral form in looping coils of charged plasma at scales beyond comprehension. He could feel the light, the heat, the pressure of energy and knew power, knew this to be creation at its most primordial, as even when this brightly shining star¡¯s short-lasting life came to an end, hundreds, if not thousands of new stars like the one Earth orbited would emerge. Stars and planetary formation clouds laden with the ashes of the hypergiant, and from the ashes, life. But from his own understanding, Ori knew this period of star formation to be the small flash of excitement before a long, cold quiescence. Except that was not how the universe, reality, or what Ori had now come to know better as Fate, worked. While dream logic and the Quintessence he had used to create the star evolved catalysts and lesser essences into increasingly rarer states, stellar nucleosynthesis fused Hydrogen to Helium, Helium to Carbon, Oxygen, Neon, Silicon and the many lighter elements of the periodic table, before Iron fusion preceded a collapse of the star''s core. Throughout its lifetime, the star swelled before a very rapid shrink, and then the dream turned inside out. Ori flinched even though his astral form was impervious, but because he knew what to expect, just like the first trial, his mind was open and receptive to the experience of the very fabric of Fate itself being rewritten. It was as if the light of the universe''s soul was revealed to him, a light that transcended creation or destruction, infinity and eternity, a light that seemed to be the foundation of the very concepts of existence and possibility. Standing within the supernova, Ori reached out and touched this strange and profound light, and just like the Quintessence he had used to form his star, Ori found himself touching something far too real to exist within dreams, and then he awoke. As the details of the dream faded and merged into his growing wakefulness, Ori shook his head at the strange, surprisingly fantastical dream he had just had. Not anticipating any change, Ori once more took stock of all his gains. ¡®Show my catalysts¡¯ [Astral Aspirant has discovered the following essences: (list condensed, now showing only evolved catalysts and essences, Immortal rank or higher)] ¡Þ [Astral] ¡Þ [##Irregular Light##] >999x [Celestial] 129x [Quintessence] (Trace) [Domain] (Trace) [Intelect] (Trace) [Polydexterity] (Trace) [Aether] (Trace) [Mana] (Trace) [Grace] [Astral Aspirant has 4 more attempts of the trial remaining.] ¡°...the fuck?¡± Ori whispered in astonishment. For a long time, all he could do was stare into space and wonder if this was still part of the dream. ¡°Whoyh-yo? Ah¡­ yes¡­ I suppose you are something intriguing, at least by this age¡¯s standards.¡± A slow, resonant voice answered. 10. Limits An unreasonable terror gripped Ori¡¯s heart as just when he was starting to get used to this place and its inscrutability, something or someone new arrived to unsettle the tentative understanding he had begun to depend on. "Who''s this?" Ori asked into the walls of the Crucible. "I am, for all intents and purposes your lucky break, boyo," the voice answered. "Is this part of the Crucible? Is this another trial?" "I am the Crucible, and no... hmm¡­ no... your trials haven''t been that far down the mind path for you to be so paranoid, so¡­ I''ll just assume this is part of your nature, how tedious," the voice, rich and cultured, rose and fell like a tide laced with condescension as if speaking to Ori at all was only a mere courtesy and that he found himself far better company. "You''re the Crucible?" Ori asked, mistrust and confusion evident in his tone. "Well, yes. To be precise, I am the will fragment left behind by the original creator, slumbering for untold aeons, only to be forced into such a droll conversation with a living, breathing nitwit," the Crucible sighed. "Let''s move things along, shall we? So yes, you''re Ori Suba, a human manling from the Material demiplane, indeterminate sex-toy of a wayward succubus, familiar bonded to a sprite, and now the Mortal Astral Aspirant, I suppose it does have a ring to it. In the trial, you had a very slow start, but we managed to find that one thing that makes you, special, didn''t we? However, it''s now looking like you''re nearing the boundaries of your talents with all but diminishing returns to be had in further trials. Would you like to refine now?" the Crucible asked, sounding almost dismissive. "I have no idea what you''re on about: How do you even know all that stuff about me? What¡¯s an Astral Aspirant? And what do you mean that I''m at the boundaries of my talent?" "Good grief, I am far too groggy to be dealing with imbeciles," the entity known as the Crucible whined as an aside before continuing aloud. "No, no, no, all insipid questions with boring answers. Understand that I awoke because apparently, someone had become interesting. Interesting is good, I like interesting, I do interesting things to things I like. Do you understand?" "No, I really don''t." "Such insolence. Hmmm, though I suppose insolence¡ªin this context at least, is interesting. All you need to know is as things stand, there is little left for you inside the Cornucopia, given your talents and proclivities ¡ªGood job with the suns by the way, very¡­ creative. Sure, you might be able to scrape together a few more evolved catalysts, but you''ll just be a curiosity, a mortal with brand-new, irregular affinities, yes, but with absolutely zero power behind them; you''d be a newborn chick with golden feathers, and unlike the chick, you would not survive the plucking." "But what about magic?" "You apparently came from a realm without mana, so you do not possess magic, the Crucible, ergo me, can only refine what is, not add which there is not," Crucible replied. "What about awakening or evolution?" Ori tried. "Awakening cannot turn you into something you''re not. And while evolution might help, to evolve is impossible without mana. However, if my read on the situation is correct, there is a¡­ an alternative possibility." The Crucible''s sonorous voice resonated with the chamber walls, even the air seemed to tingle in expectation as Ori held in his response. "You need strength¡­ power¡­ power enough to strike down the demons who abducted you and set yourself free. Yes? Moreover, as a mortal, with Irregular¡­" the voice scoffed as if the very notion was preposterous. "...affinities, you couldn¡¯t hope to survive unless¡­¡± The entity stretched out the word before the awkward silence became excruciatingly painful, ¡°Unless¡­ I send you across time and space. Across eras and demiplanes to confluences of fate, to situations where an aspirant was summoned, to those who can add where I can only subtract. Yes, yes¡­ Reactant, Reagent, Catalysts, Mana, Carnis-Synthesis! You''ll become my eleventh masterwork, my fifty-eighth aspirant to successfully walk the path and my first complete flesh enchantment. Ah, finally, the excitement of doing something new, the joy of interesting work. Yes¡­ yesss, worth waking up for indeed. So, here¡¯s the deal, One that is an outrageously beneficial deal for you. A deal that gives you at least a chance of life and all it requires is a promise," Ori wanted to reject the omnipresent voice out of hand. Accepting faustian deals with limited, and potentially suspect information never seemed like the right play. However, Ori feared that the voice was right and that he could leave this place little better off than he had been when he entered. After all the time, pain, sweat, and blood spent on this endeavour, such an outcome was simply unacceptable. "What''s the promise?" Ori asked failing to keep the edge out of his voice. "Suspicious little brat¡­, aren''t you? Well, the only thing I want from you is to un-anchor me and take me with you. Actually, I¡¯ll do the un-anchoring myself and all you need to do is wear an unassuming ring while getting as far out of reach of these infernal cretins as possible, another realm or demiplane ideally. I won''t even magically bind you to an oath, though I can¡¯t and won¡¯t stop those pesky dragons from requesting a donation to their hoard. "Thus, in return for bestowing upon you the opportunity to attain the perfect foundations for unparalleled power, you shall become the esteemed guardian of an ancient artefact. Your sole responsibility: to adorn yourself with an unassuming ring and continue on with your merry little life, preferably far away from here." ¡°Is there a timelimit? A deadline?¡± ¡°Deadline? Hmmmm, a mortal lifespan should be enough. Though since I have no interest in your soul, I suppose I can¡¯t really hold it against you if you die before getting far enough from here as long as you make the attempt,¡± ¡°Could I take you back to my, erm, realm? To Earth?¡± ¡°Hmmmm. An entire realm without mana, a vault to harvest grace...¡± It mumbled seemly to itself. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be ideal, but then again literally anywhere would be better than here, though if what I¡¯m sensing in the twisting of threads¡­ I¡¯ll tell you what, if you agree to take me to the Celestial plane or the Faewilds, I will reforge you into something that may yet survive the attempt.¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯m taking your offer. But I¡¯d also like your advice.¡± Ori answered after a hard, but brief think. He had no bargaining power, no leverage. Meanwhile, he faced a temperamental being of unknown power and influence. Given these facts, Ori knew that he had to appeal to the entity¡¯s vanity or pride. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°Whoyh-yo? Go on.¡± ¡°So, as your guardian, would it not behoove you to instruct such an ignorant retch as I? After all, the more I know, the further I¡¯ll be able to take you?¡± ¡°Hmmm, I suppose my magnanimous self can entertain the questions of my future guardian. Well? Begin.¡± ¡°Yeah, so...¡± It wasn¡¯t until he got some answers from the Crucible¡¯s Will did Ori begin to grasp the magnitude of his circumstances. While Freya¡¯s knowledge had alluded to this, Ori now had confirmation that the catalysts within the Crucible followed the same, ranking system as almost everything else under the Library of Fates:
Mortal (between G and F rank) Lesser (F to E rank) Awakened (E rank) Nascent (D rank) Greater (C rank) Sovereign (B rank) Immortal (A rank) Divinity (S rank)
Individuals evolve along racial lines and class ranks, progressing through each rank to bring about qualitative and often fundamental changes in their power. The disparity between a Mortal and an Awakened''s strength could be as much as tenfold; however, this difference is often distributed across multiple attributes. For instance, instead of a tenfold increase in strength alone, improvements in both speed and strength might be balanced, resulting in a five times enhancement for each attribute. Ultimately, this leap in power and capability is replicated upon reaching every rank, transforming individuals who evolve to the Immortal or Divinity realms into living, breathing gods capable of reshaping worlds at will. This ranking system also applies to items and artefacts as well as animals and beasts, providing a rough gauge of the power rating or, for example, the attribute requirements an item might possess. However, unbeknownst to most, this ranking system did not end with Divinity; branching into three distinct, exclusive paths:
Immortal (A rank) to Pinnacle (SS rank) Titan (S - SS rank) to Primordial (SSS rank) Irregular (E - SS rank) to Transcendent (EX rank)
In the dream, which was, in fact, Ori''s fifth trial attempt, new catalysts with fresh ideals and multiple facets of the same principles were discovered in such abundance and completeness that they fused into more advanced concepts, ideals, and fundamental truths, surpassing the initial item rank and compelling the catalysts to evolve multiple times into lesser essences and primordial energies. It was at the Irregular branch of the extended ranking system where Ori''s catalysts had stabilised, introducing concepts that were novel even to the all-powerful Library of Fates. When asked what it might mean, the Crucible''s response proved less than helpful. "It is an Awakened''s lifetime achievement to do what you have managed, with my help I must add, in a single night''s sleep. Preposterous. Yes, yes, you¡¯ve found them, comprehended them, you have those affinities now. Even without refinement, if you managed to find Quintessence you could probably do something with it. Meanwhile, all astral and celestial powers would be under your command¡­ if you had any Mana to speak off that is, and somehow you¡¯re also on the cusp of merging your mental and spiritual characteristics, as a mortal no less! Ha! ¡°But don''t let it go to your head. Gods have successfully traversed the path to Divinity with nothing but the most common of affinities. Just because yours are... Irregular, doesn''t mean you are entitled to anything from anyone. Intriguing? Unusual? Perhaps. But when your worth isn''t determined by what you can do, but rather by what can be extracted from you, you become a resource rather than a being, a commodity to be exploited rather than something to be respected. So, let''s just say that at least for now if it weren''t for the fact that I, the magnanimous entity that I am, hold a vested interest in your survival and possess no concern for your... affinities, we would be engaging in a vastly different conversation or, more accurately, no conversation at all." ¡°So what does refining actually do then, if I already have these affinities?¡± ¡°Boy, would you eat a cake that hasn¡¯t been baked? Would you rather swing a blank of Iron instead of a blade of forged steel? I am the Crucible that will burn these gifts into your mind, body and spirit, refinement will turn you from an insignificant peculiarity, into something that could cause ripples in Fate.¡± Asked what was ¡®the path¡¯ and its significance, Crucible had this to say for itself: ¡°Many Awakened are acquainted with ''The Eternal Path,'' a journey frequently immortalised through legend and song, of those who forge or dismantle realms, of heroes and villains spanning epochs both ancient and unfamiliar, to even one such as I. ''The Path'' gently calls to all Awakened, whether men, beasts, demons, or even objects as inanimate as stone. Yet for those attuned to its subtleties, certain individuals glean more than others. A subtle thing, until it¡¯s obvious, an inconsequential thing until it¡¯s all-important. Distinct from fate and predestination but no less potent, with all else being equal, a man on the path shall more often than not, triumph over one who was not. As those on the path weave the threads of fortune in ways they often neither realise nor comprehend: ¡°By serendipity, they may encounter friends or lovers who guide and impel them, adversaries who test their mettle and endow them with a sense of purpose, landscapes of wonder and danger, each tribulation refining their spirit and tempering their resolve, or fortuitous artefacts of antiquity, long forsaken by time and hidden from view until the destined moment of unearthing. ¡°And tribulations there will be, for every God or Titan who has successfully traversed the path, a million corpses of those who shone too brightly, too soon, or those who failed to shine brightly enough when they needed to the most. A million tales of those who were on the path before a desperate world teeming with monsters, devoured them whole. For despite these dubious advantages, fate and fortune shall prove fickle patrons indeed. And make no mistake, for you are on the path, as an Irregular no less; the most perilous path of all. For there shall be no maps to guide you, no mentors to instruct you, only your wits, your resolve, and your fortune ¨C and even then, that will not be enough, not nearly enough.¡± Ori wanted to laugh at the entity''s representation of his situation. Crucible turned his living house fire of a week into the beginning of an epic suitable for Netflix. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his life had already changed for the worse before the Crucible, the revelation that he was now living the computer gaming equivalent of hardcore mode would have hit more than it did. "So, why are you calling me the Astral Aspirant? Is it to do with that infinity sign next to the Astral Catalyst?" Ori asked "Interesting aspirants receive titles, some of which may even be acknowledged as accolades by those old dragons. Believe it or not, there are certain things even I cannot measure, and your affinity with the Astral and Celestial Demiplanes¡­ Well, let me just say that I''m eager to see how this all unravels," Crucible replied, exuding a mix of delight and smugness for reasons Ori didn''t care to speculate about. ¡°What happens next?¡± Ori asked, his head spinning after having his list of questions answered. ¡°You have four attempts of the trial remaining, the laws of this construct state that each trial will count as one attempt, this will include the extra-planar summonings we¡¯ll be attempting. However, I have power enough for only three chances unless you¡¯d care to wait the two thousand years required for me to¡­ charge up a fourth attempt?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make do with three,¡± Ori replied. ¡°Wonderful, In that case, I¡¯d strongly advise returning to the Crucible for the final time.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you say I¡¯ve reached my limits?¡± "Ah, yes, I wondered if this question would arise again," Crucible mused. "In the simplest terms, an individual is defined equally by their capabilities and limitations. Every sapient being possesses strengths and weaknesses, as well as likes and dislikes. Within a thousand branches of Fate, there are actions that an Ori Suba will never take, while another individual might. Actions that, for all your determination, would never accomplish no matter the attempts. At these innermost edges of these possibilities lie the boundaries of one''s talent. These boundaries can only be approached, for expanding them would require altering the very psyche of the individual in question. "For you, Ori Suba, though you may harbour darkness in your heart, you will never follow the shadows. While you may respect the light, you will never join their ranks. Though you may misdirect, you will never master deception. And while you might be sought after, revered, and even followed, you will never rule. As an irregular, you walk the path on the razor''s edge and despite your profane potential, these are the limits that define you." 11. Void Ori reflected on Crucible''s words processing how he felt about them. It was a matter of principle to resist the notion of limitations, this idea that anybody could be so easily predicted and categorised. The belief that anyone was capable of anything if given the opportunity had always been a fundamental ideal. However, too much of what the entity he would soon become a guardian spoke of, rang true. While he would never blindly believe words without evidence, Crucible did possess an uncanny ability to decipher thoughts and emotions or just as likely, flat-out mind-read. It had taken only thirty-five seconds of incomprehensible technobabble from the entity to convince Ori that Crucible was an incredibly complex machine powered by a magical mind that had used its hundreds of thousands of years of existence to improve both itself and countless others. And while he would never blindly follow it or anyone''s advice, he had no problem listening, testing, and incorporating knowledge that worked for him. It was in that spirit that Ori now wandered the arid plains in his sixth trial attempt. With the lack of company or mental stimulation of any kind, the sudden wealth of things to occupy his thoughts was overwhelming. This wasn¡¯t helped by the unstimulating environment, the landscape itself was bleached white, as if the colour had been baked out of the stone and dirt. He had dreamt of something like this happening to the landscape below as he played snooker with suns. It was as if this realm was telling him he had drained dry all the resources and vitality, but to be here on the ground walking the endless wastes was something else. Worse still, unlike his astral self which had been able to float above the land and call upon storms like the God of thunder, Ori was back to being his normal, mortal self. Weak. He had tried everything, from falling asleep in the trial to clenching his fists and willing something to happen. When that failed, he walked the endless wastelands in search of water. He was well into the second day, long enough for his tongue to stick to the roof of his mouth, his throat to itch and thirst to bite at the edges of his focus before the terminal effects of nausea and dizziness arrived. With no landmarks, let alone life or sources of water in any direction, he decided to sit and think. As he pondered Crucible''s words on his limitations for the umpteenth time, there was one aspect that he kept circling back to. The fact that he would never rule nor be good at lying didn''t bother him, nor did the idea of harbouring darkness and light. Unlike many, he could never afford the self-deception that papered over the fear that he, unlike everyone else, was broken. He had pushed it to the back of his mind, tried to not let it define him, but the truth of this being, the driving force of this personality, the thing that made him, if not unique, then at least different was the fact that he had been abandoned. Had witnessed everyday depravity and cruelty, been subject to abuse and violence, but above all of that, he had been abandoned. And in return, he had sought nightmares in the tranquillity of dreams. Whether it was the magic of the trial or his quasi-dreamlike state, the darkness of the void lay before him. It was a portal that warped the very ground, funnelling reality and fate towards it, its centre was a calm disk, featureless beyond varying qualities of darkness. It didn''t swirl, it didn''t call out to him; it didn¡¯t need to. Ori stared at it as he held the notion that when he altered himself rather than the world around him, the trial manifested the result. Embracing this hypothesis, Ori broadened his perspective as he leant closer to the abyss. If this were a realm replete with concealed spaces¡ªregions unreachable due to his own perceived limitations, he would need to change and embrace these weaknesses instead of shunning them. An errant memory replayed Bruce Wayne surrounded and overwhelmed by screeching bats, before standing and opening up to his fears. With crystalline clarity, he fixed that scenario in his mind, recalling the lessons learnt from the first trial. With an exhale, he leant over and reached out into the void, and then he screamed. Had his awareness been intact, he would have felt himself hurtling through the primordial darkness. Sparks of chaos, shards of liquid light, fractured atoms of time, geometries and hues unfathomable to mortal comprehension¡ªdismantled and reassembled reason, peeling away all but the primordial and ceaseless Id at the core of his personality. The dark maelstrom persisted, a disintegrating gale hostile to the very notions of length or volume, past or future, life or death. But the Id endured, transformed yet unyielding¡ªlike a child shrieking against the storm, honed by the erosion, fortified by its baptism in oblivion. And then the ID remembered. It was desire, identity, torment, joy, determination, need. To become someone new, someone more. And so, it became. In this space beyond time, countless eternities passed by as the entity that was, and would one day refer to itself as Ori Suba reassembled itself in the void. There was no anatomical or biological knowledge underpinning this process, just a soul-deep instinct that it was human, and a process of trial and error over countless iterations. Even in the abyss, glittering silver specks of Quintessence called to him, granting him access to its transformative power. With it, and under the pressure of the howling void, his spiritual characterists unified; Will fused with Spirit into Intent, Presence fused with Perception into Aura, and Aura fused with Intent into Domain. Stolen particle by particle, snatched from the quantum arcana of the trial itself, the entity that would later be known as Ori, rebuilt not just the physical body¡ªas such a thing didn''t exist in this environment it now knew¡ªbut a true astral form that was porous and super-conductive, yet possessed a diamond invariance to the pressures of an uncertain future. Crucible had been right: Ori would never succumb to the shadows, he would not become the void. However, he had no qualms about using it as fuel. He forcefully transformed his Nascent Irregular affinity of Light, of creation and change, fusing it with the destructive void and the sparks of Quintessence into something new. While it could have taken this moment to strip away his flaws, leaving behind an unblemished, human-shaped, crystalline automaton, it valued the aspect it had once called humanity and left the flaws within. The elusive power he sought was gradually incorporated as he was reborn. Although incremental compared to the instinctual changes in his mind and spirit, he grew stronger as he seized particles from the void. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. He continued this process until he resembled a mountain in human form, abundant with substance and ripe with potential for further refinement. Yet, catastrophe struck when his astral form began to disintegrate once more. The relentless gales of the night and the howls of the abyss tore away his newfound flesh faster than he could rebuild it. As time stretched endlessly within the void, the reserves of the focus sustaining Ori''s will dwindled. He knew that, despite the trial''s rules and mechanics, a true, final oblivion awaited him should he fail and be destroyed in this place. Thus, he altered his approach. Instead of striving to remain solid and invulnerable to the forces of the abyss, he allowed himself to be swept away, focusing his energy on maintaining contact with the fragments that had been torn from him. The image he had formed before, of Batman embracing his fears and surrendering to the nightmares, shone brightly once again. Here lay the nightmares Ori''s mastery of dreams had once concealed. Facing the prospect of oblivion due to never fully acknowledging the entirety of his being¡ªboth the light and the shadows within¡ªOri exposed himself to these deepest fears and phobias unhindered: A particular type of claustrophobia, triggered by wearing a mask one Halloween, made it difficult for him to breathe. A hot spike of fear caused sweat to form beneath his shirt as panic overrode sense. His heart rate and breathing rocketed to hyperventilation. Vision that was already compromised, narrowed. Unable to remove the stuck mask, its straps caught and tangled in his hair. Ori remembered being stabbed, blood staining his tracksuit bottoms, blood coating his phone as he called 999 from a bus stop. The rage of being disrespected and betrayed by those who called him bruv, the crippling sadness of dying completely alone after living a meaningless life. Ori recalled the first beings he had killed, their demonic bodies now bloated and grotesque, with salt and pepper filaments decomposing the flesh in real-time. The unrestricted horror of their murder by his hands struck him as he saw the blood-covered shiv fall from his grasp before a bloom of fungus sprouted from his hands. The painful itch intensified as more spores burrowed into his skin. He screamed as his skin peeled, discoloured, and became pus-filled, before abyssal parasites consumed him from within. Ori found himself in a scuffle outside a nightclub with some troublemakers. It was typical argy-bargy with crew members looking to cause a scene. On his own, Ori might have been able to de-escalate the situation with a few bruises and a dent to his pride. However, Diane, his date, was screaming. He yelled at her to run, but unfortunately, she had other ideas. "Shut dat bitch up before she calls the feds," was all Ori heard as he was pinned to the ground and stomped on the back of his neck. A thousand and one similar scenarios, and worse, played out in a procession of personal catastrophes he couldn''t avoid. But then, more benign torments revealed themselves: the idea that those who had treated him well¡ªhis friends and what relatives he had met¡ªdid so out of pity and obligation; that he had nothing of worth to offer anyone, or he a fundamental flaw within him. That there was some part of him he lacked that others had, which meant he would never find love or understand happiness with a family of his own. For most of his life, he had buried that fear beneath a cloak of independence, accepting that if he were to be alone for the rest of his life, then so be it. In the post-pandemic world, being alone was the new normal for many, and he hadn''t been particularly outgoing or extroverted to begin with. Perhaps he preferred solitude? Why long for things beyond his control? Why desire something he was clearly unsuited for? "Hmmm? This is certainly a surprise," spoke a sweet, refined and distinct voice Ori would never forget. "Mel?" Ori said, finding himself back on the streets of Peckham, the same drizzle-soaked evening as when he was abducted. "Is this your doing, my light?" Mel asked with an air of wonder as she walked around, eyes sweeping over the scene as if it was all new and foreign to her. "This is your dreamcrafting, isn''t it, and you have somehow pulled me in here? Just who have I caught, Ori? Or are you even still where I left you?" Mel said, and instead of the expected anger or reproach, she seemed delighted, perhaps even proud. "This is really you, isn''t it? I mean, I¡¯m not just dreaming about you, am I?" "I could ask the same question." Mel came closer, her ruby eyes glistening in the streetlights, her delicate hands which Ori knew held so much strength, glided down his arm. He remembered that living nightmare, of being paralysed and impotent, of being knocked around like a chew toy, but he didn''t flinch away nor break his gaze. "Except you feel different? Not like I remembered... Oh, I know!" She continued, her eyes brightening as if finding out the answer to a riddle. "You''ve somehow escaped and gone into the Crucible, haven''t you?" And she smiled wider as Ori couldn''t help but twitch at the tendril of worry that his location was no longer a mystery. "Don''t worry, it''ll be our little secret. I''m actually curious how far along The Path you will go. Oh yes, I noticed even then. I wondered what would happen if I took you, and kept you. Would you somehow escape? Would you dispose of this worthless infernal at the first opportunity? Or would you somehow twist the fates into taking me with you?" Mel said with a smile that was one part wistful for every two parts sardonic. His prior anger at being assaulted and abducted was being twisted and confused by just the sight of her. "You said you needed my soul, you only want to feed off me, don¡¯t you? You don''t want me. Do you even know how to want someone?" Mel simply smiled as if every barb or slight slid off her Teflon-coated skin. "I''m willing to find out," she said with an earnestness that caught him off guard, coming even closer to wrap her arms around his shoulders, to kiss the side of his neck. For now, Ori let her. "Let me tell you a secret," she whispered. "In here, you could do anything you wanted to me. Touch me wherever you wanted, fuck me however you wanted, you could make me yours. I''d be completely powerless, nothing could stop you from punishing me like the bad little demon that I..." Ori sighed, stepped back, and observed a frozen Mel whose static expression mirrored that of a greater succubus at the pinnacle of her seductive abilities. With his newfound knowledge, the notion of her being powerless, even in a realm where he reigned supreme, rang hollow, for he was now aware that everyone possessed weaknesses and blind spots, critical vulnerabilities that could be exploited like a virus. The discovery that he longed to be desired took him aback more than it ought to have. Yet, as with all secrets concealed as long and as deeply, once they surfaced, to ignore them and refuse to confront and ultimately accept them as part of one''s self could only lead to soul-deep discontent. "See you around, Mel," He waved, and in the next moment, she was gone. Nevertheless, as the dream faded, Ori was oddly certain he would see her again. With each nightmare and truth unveiled, Ori increasingly absorbed the void. He started to grasp its capacity for lies and self-deception, as well as its overwhelming potential to instil fear and self-doubt. However, he recognised an honesty within the darkness he was ready to embrace. That he was still human, still a complex amalgam of conflicting virtues and vices, that he was a being of the material where all power came from the transition between heat and cold, light and dark. No matter how profound and transformative the powers of light and creation were, he would also need a destructive balance that could be found only in the abyss. Nevertheless, understanding this only marked the beginning of a long journey. As this transpired, his once-mountainous form coalesced and then condensed. Flaws ran deep like fissures beneath his darkened flesh, while light danced on his skin like glistening freckles. His formerly brown eyes now appeared black, encircled by a golden-silver corona of glitter at the edges of his irises. All matter even remotely connected to magic was haphazardly snatched from the void and compressed into his astral bones, organs, and flesh, disregarding the potential risks suggested by the knowledge his bond with Freya provided. That bond itself was curiously fortified, intensified to a degree that baffled both him and Freya¡ªwho, despite the aeons and distances that lay between them, consented and contributed to the process. His understanding of the void, the Abyssal demi-plane, the infinite expanse of shadow, the eternal darkness, and the realm of nightmares and fear merged with and transformed his power over dreams. He could almost sense his affinities evolving. Wonder and a sense of inner peace arose from the knowledge that he had done everything possible to grow and with a flex of his will, Ori departed from the trial for the sixth time. 12. Weakness By the Lifewell, Ori inspected himself, ensuring that whatever changes had happened in the Trial had carried over into this new reality. His skin, muscles, and tendons felt tighter; the imperceptible flex in his bones was vastly reduced as if mere collagen was no longer the predominant strength-giving material in his skeleton. His sensitivity to all types of energies made the goosebumps on his skin prickle. He could even feel the Crucible''s presence boring into him. It was like that invisible pressure behind your sinuses, except felt across his skin and flesh. "Yes¡­ yes. I should have expected no less from my chosen guardian. Such a compelling specimen, yes¡­ yes. I shall indeed enjoy myself watching this one walk the path. Yes¡­ yes¡­ I knew it was possible, but yet¡­ and this¡­ just a glimpse of Transcendence and yet, so compelling, This shall be a marvellous enchantment." Crucible continued as if unconcerned by the fact Ori was present and could hear it. Ori coughed to get its attention. "So, how did I do?" Ori said, suppressing an eager smirk. "Ah, yes... yes¡­ he finally deigns to speak. Please mind that you will not be truly Transcendent in anything until after you awaken ¡ªif you survive that long, so, keep that ego in check, Astral Adept." "Adept?" "Yes, yes. I''m sure the accolade has been acknowledged by the library by now. As we can''t insist on calling one with both transcendent and primordial affinities an aspirant, can we?" "Also, was that dream real? Or, was she¡­ the demon in my dream, real?" "You have a greater ability than I do to ascertain if a dreamer, in your own dream, is real¡­¡± Crucible sighed. "...But yes, as you''re still a newborn baby in such things, I would be remiss in my duties if I did not, in fact, confirm that Melisandre the Wayward had walked your dream. Now, moving swiftly onwards. To the next phase before we find ourselves with an army of her minions forcing themselves in." "How long have I been in the trial so far? And what¡¯s this about Primordials and Transcendence; did something change with my catalysts?" "Five-ish of your days have passed by since you entered my domain, and as for your catalysts, see for yourself," Crucible said distractedly. ¡Þ [##Unknown##] ¡Þ [Quintessence] ¡Þ [Astral] ¡Þ [Celestial] ¡Þ [Abyssal] 989x [Material] 769x [Domain] 31x [Polydexterity] 24x [Aether] 7x [Mana] "So¡ª" Ori began, only to be interrupted by Crucible. "Aht-taht-tah, no more questions. Three more trials, three more chances to change your fate. When you are done, we will begin the refinement and our agreement will commence. A word of warning: these realms lie outside of my domain, and as a summons, you should never disclose your gifts. Even your lowest talents would be fiercely sought after out there and while a mundane death will see you returned, there are worse things than a mundane death. Now, brace yourself." Before Ori could do more than parse Crucible''s words, the grey featureless room went white.
A man far too large¡ªas if a strongman or weightlifter had been scaled up to be eleven feet tall¡ªstared intently at Ori. Ori was wearing nothing but a loincloth, while the man, sitting as high as some men were tall, wore a bright blue Gi. "So, this is the summons," spoke the giant, radiating menace and strength. His skin was pale, leathery, and oily, with wrinkles enough to suggest an age of fifty or sixty, although some intuition spoke otherwise. His voice was a basso growl, as if his apparent discontent was only the baseline and that his mood could get far worse than it already was. The room itself was a Dojo, with mats and familiar punch bags, the atmosphere cold with enough of a draft to cycle dusty, stale air. "A mortal on The Path, as promised, I have delivered," spoke another man, though this time with a lighter, almost reedy voice. Ori didn''t dare to look around. "So it would seem. Will he obey? Can he be compelled?" "He has free will. And if he could be compelled, it would not be by me. I believe this concludes our agreement, Rachisan?" "I suppose it does," the giant, apparently named Rachisan, nodded and gestured dismissal with his chin. A moment later, soft footsteps followed the sound of a door opening and closing, leaving a deathly malevolent silence. "Can you speak, summons?" "Yeah," Ori replied after swallowing to test his tongue. "What are you? A human? No, don''t answer that, I don''t care," the powerful voice of the giant echoed. "I''ve been told that both the summoner and the summoned must seek something from the other," Rachisan said before venturing off on a new tangent. "It''s unfortunate that I find myself encircled by such mediocre subordinates. However, I must accept responsibility for this shortcoming, as my nature shuns deceitful words and seductive promises. For me, loyalty is born of strength, not words, but strength! Not wealth, but STRENGTH! Not threats or cruelty, but STRENGTH!" The giant''s voice grew more fervent. "Only with absolute strength can you conquer those who would exploit you as they please. Your presence here, weak as you are, indicates that you seek something only I can provide." His words resounded with an air of command, as Ori''s apprehension manifested as a grimace. "Swear a binding Soul Oath of obedience to me, and we shall begin." "Err¡­ Naah, thanks," Ori said, his frown deepening as he tried to exit the trial to no result. The giant simply stared at Ori¡¯s growing discomfort with impassivity. "I had spent some considerable wealth in preparation, building a¡­ special summoning ring around this building. Within, you cannot die, your soul cannot leave. I did so to teach you the first lesson. The most important lesson." At this, the giant rose blocking light spilling out from one of the few windows in the dojo. "When you are weak, you can never be free from those who are strong." Between one moment and the next, Ori found himself tangled in a cloud of brick and debris as the wall he had apparently passed through, crumbled. He hadn''t even seen the fist that had sent him flying. "Fucking, fu¡­" Impossibly, his skull was still intact even though he was certain it had been caved in just a second ago. Bricks continued to fall on his battered but rapidly healing body, as the giant''s shadow a room away watched on, motionless until he was suddenly close enough to reach into the rubble to hold Ori up to dangle in the air. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. "Pride is weakness," the voice said before Ori''s vision turned white with pain and damage. He was certain that his soul had left his body before whatever magic the circle consisted of, reformed his body and rebound his soul. "Delusion is weakness." A stomp squashed his abdomen to paste before it reformed, leaving Ori heaving in a sea of agony. He didn''t have time to think, didn''t have time to properly form a spark of hate against his aggressor. Instead, the part of himself discovered in the first trial as he disintegrated, and further refined in the void, allowed himself to be porous and completely open to the experience. Experts back on Earth might have called Ori''s state a kind of extreme mindfulness, as, despite the pain, being broken and reforming himself was no longer a novel experience for Ori. "Failure is weakness." "Division is weakness." Punches that turned brick walls into dust and cinder followed, leaving behind an unanchored mind. In this brief moment before sparkling pain and blistering awareness, something resembling Ori could think. It was like a drowning man catching those few precious gasps between the waves. Here, Ori no longer paid much attention to the thrashing his body was receiving; instead he latched on to the only real strategy his fractured mind could reason; that if magic was keeping him here, magic or its lack thereof, would allow him to escape. And so he tried to focus on the force re-knitting his bones back together. He couldn¡¯t feel magic, not really, but its effects, it was subtle at first and despite his ability, he was still unable to completely blot out the distractions of the situation. But through enough focus, he could feel how his body was being put back together¡ªhow the magic expelled blood, conjured and reformed bone, with more energy needed to strengthen tougher bone than weaker soft tissue. Ori knew through Freya¡¯s knowledge that magic used paracausal energies such as Mana and breath, energies that could be sustained if given a source. If the energy output exceeded the source''s output, even a Mana source would drain and, for a while, be unusable. Meanwhile, the giant had told him of a circle around the building that kept his soul from leaving. If he could exploit either vulnerability, he could fashion a chance for himself. He could feel the magic in his flesh at the moment it was re-knitted. It was unfamiliar, and not one he had much affinity towards, but he tried nevertheless to pull on that distant source, teasing out more energy by insisting his bones were denser here, his ligaments tougher and more resilient there, all to pour an ever-increasing amount of Mana it into each restoration of himself. "Ignorance is weakness." For while the magic was not his own and he knew not how to wield it, it was being used upon him to arrest his soul, rebuild his body and recreate his mind. And who else would know better than himself on the subject of just how to recreate himself? He pulled, his intent forcing the necromantic magic to work harder and pour more power into himself. While this strengthened bones and tissue an imperceptible amount beyond their original toughness each time they were broken and re-knitted, this also, hopefully, drained more Mana than expected from a source designed for a mortal. "Mortality is weakness." His mind rushed back into his body, he doubled over and retched. He picked himself up from the ground. Upon straightening himself up, his femur snapped into place with a sickening squelch. Still, with his plan now set. the majority of his attention focused on drawing in as much power as possible from the summoning circle while keeping the giant''s attention from noticing something was going on. Bonus points if he could do something to unsettle his foe. It was with those goals in mind, that Ori squared his shoulders, tilted his head up, and spoke. "Perseverance is strength," Ori gargled and then spat out a mouthful of bloody teeth he no longer needed. He never saw the punch that sent him through the ceiling, but in a refreshing change of pace, he enjoyed the brief journey skywards until his skull caved in and his soul tried to leave this plane of existence once again. Sensing a unique opportunity and temporarily unburdened by pain, Ori pulled as much power as he dared into his mind. Unlike his bones that seemed to have a limit to their capacity, power flowed into his brain so much so, that Ori feared it would glow. Still, he didn''t stop until he felt himself back in his body. Before even waiting for his body to recover, Ori spoke once more. "Resilience is strength." Ori could have dodged or at least tried to as he saw the air distort ahead of the man''s fist. Time slowed as so much Mana flooded into Ori¡¯s skull, that before the fist could even reach the bridge of his nose, his skull popped like a melon bashed by a club. Power was rerouted into his headless body as his disembodied soul tried to repair his corpse. For a moment, both Ori and Rachisan wondered if this was the end of the summoning. But as his body reformed itself and his soul was once again stuffed back into his body, Ori groaned, fearing he¡¯d miscalculated. Despite this, without the strength to stand, Ori rolled onto his back and spat, "Defiance is strength." Rachisan, shaking himself from his brief moment of confusion, simply raised his foot, then crushed Ori''s lower half; bone and organs exploded in a fountain of red mist. Ori''s eyes rolled back into his skull as his control over his re-formation slipped. Between being unable to move so that his abdomen could reform without the giant''s foot in the middle and the excruciating pain this caused, even Ori''s ability to dissociate himself from the happenings of his body dwindled. "Such arrogance to enrage one such as I, at the peak of Sovereign rank with strength enough to snuff out your mortal soul like breath to a candle flame. Such foolishness to spit on an offer thousands would kill to receive," the giant''s gravelly voice resonated in the air, dust trembling as light seemed to warp and then emanate from the giant''s skin upon Rachisan unleashing his full might. Witnessing this, an errant memory caused something inside Ori to break, and he began to laugh. "Oh? Has pain driven you into madness already?" Rachisan asked. "Nah," Ori wheezed. "I was just comparing you to anime villains and I realised that even Captain Ginyu had more going on." "Insolent¡ª" Before Rachisan could even continue, Ori''s body exploded into a fine red mist, seemingly of its own volition. "What?" Rachisan whispered, his gaze darting around, fearing something had happened to the wards. Meanwhile, within the mist, Ori''s unbound soul floated above the ruins of the dojo, its will consuming ever greater quantities of mana. Ori couldn''t cast spells. Even if he had Mana to spend; he simply just didn''t know how. Freya''s memories provided little assistance as they all focused on esoteric theories on spell constellations, which were part of the Library of Fate''s system, or arcane rituals that required preparation and special components. However, Ori could, through enough focus, resist the effects of a spell occurring within him. It was the same innate magic resistance all sapient creatures possessed due to the very nature of a person''s influence on mana. While intent directed mana, travelling into another''s body stripped much of the intent from any spell cast upon a person. Additionally, the host''s will had an amplified ability to affect unaligned Mana within the environment. After his brain exploded due to oversaturation, Ori changed his plans. No longer fearing disintegration from Mana over-saturation, he committed to replicating what he had done before in the void: remaining formless, coherent but incohesive. His presence spread first to every airborne piece of flesh and then infused each blood vessel, nerve ending, and every stray fragment of bone to and beyond their Mana saturation capacity. Ori felt the affinity responsible for his reconstruction had more to do with flesh and meat and little to do with the life or light he was accustomed to. Even still, with his soul forcibly held, he had just about enough control to continue charging more Mana into his body parts without recombining them back into a physical body. As Rachisan''s confusion grew, he retreated a step on reflex, feeling the quality of the air shift and then glow a deep scarlet. This was no abyssal void. While the power source of the summoning ritual far exceeded what was needed to heal even an Awakened, with Ori''s new plan in place, that was no longer a detriment. ''Though you may misdirect, you will never master deception.'' "Creativity is strength," something uttered in a voice far too peculiar to seem as if it came from a living being. Rachisan, now thoroughly unnerved, reacted predictably: his fist blasted a hole in the world, vaporising the exterior walls and gouging out stone and brick in a perfect blast cone, dozens of yards long. The force of the punch would have been enough to obliterate whatever remained of Ori''s body and destroy his soul. However, Ori saw no need to make it easy for the giant and, through a minor feat of misdirection, he had remotely animated a gory, partially formed chest and head, complete with a voice box and mouth with his disembodied soul lingering on the opposite side of the room. Feeling the soul-arresting magic loosen its hold, Ori''s body swiftly reformed from the mist of floating flesh particles as the circle''s effect broke. He stood beside a Rachisan who heaved more from rage than exertion. As he stood, Ori noted that he felt different, as if a qualitative change had occurred. Perhaps he was physically stronger; if so, it might have been no more than ten or twenty per cent. No, the qualitative change stemmed from his perception, as if he now knew there was a difference between his body and soul. With it, his mind was sharper, the world more focused. "You think you have won? You dare to insult me and then escape? I will find you, hunt you down like a dog no matter how long it takes. This I do so swear," Rachisan spat, his burning gaze fixed on Ori''s profile while Ori gazed up at the sky of a world he would never know. "And I swear when that moment comes, I¡¯d ''ve already forgotten your name," Ori replied before leaving the trial. 13. Seraphine I Expecting to see familiar grey walls and the lifewell fountain, Ori was understandably shocked to find himself in a room surrounded by dozens of people. Most were men and women in medieval armour, pikes and swords in hand if not drawn or levelled towards him, while a small number of men and women looked on with intense gazes. Some stared at him while others drew his attention to a woman behind him. Her golden blond hair seemed to dim like sunshine disappearing behind a cloud. Her skin was pale and glistening with sweat, and her age was indeterminate as she smiled with a relief so pure and unrestrained, that she may as well have been the embodiment of a mother finding their lost child. "Save us," she said with the fervent belief that he could, before her blue eyes rolled back into their skull, and she collapsed. Ori fell to his knees just in time to catch her body before it reached the floor. "Hey, someone, I could use some help," he panicked as her unnatural stillness in his arms suggested this was no mere fainting episode. "Any healers here?" Ori asked again, this time arching over to check for breath, while his fingers searched for a pulse on her neck. "She''s really... she''s not well." His voice broke, his mind screaming ''What the fuck'' on repeat while his vision blurred unreasonably with unshed tears. "It''s alright, lad, let me," a gentle voice said, Ori flinched as the man took the surprisingly light load of the woman into a princess carry. He was as finely armoured as the rest of the knights and seemed to move with the solidity and Grace of someone a few ranks above mortal. Ori contemplated Noping out of the trial right then and there, unsure of what was happening, and fearing a situation as bad as the last. "You a healer?" Ori asked dubiously. "And save who? From what?" "This is no celestial?" a voice from one of the non-armoured knights whispered. "Quickly, a divination on the summons. Time is pressing..." "A mortal?!" Another voice gasped. "No, that cannot be! It cannot!" "Oh, Seraphs save us," ¡°The council shall hear of this calamity! To summon a mere mortal. Of all the possibilities¡­¡± More voices from the onlookers added to a growing murmur of discontent, and it didn''t take Ori''s newly Awakened mind to piece together some version of events. He was summoned to save a people, a nation? Instead of some all-powerful Johnny McKickass, all they got was Ori McMortalface. Instead of giving a damn, he chose to follow the woman being carried out of the room. "This farce has gone on long enough. Secure the summon¡ª" A strident shout began before a woman''s voice cut in, which was just as well, as Ori had a mind to leave this clusterfuck. "Fool! This is a man, not a beast, and at the slightest whim, he could vanish with the ease of thought. I will not have my daughter''s life spent in vain, nor wasted by the impetuosity of a childish imbecile." The mother spoke. She had long, grey hair that fell as curtains over a pale, wizened face criss-crossed by wrinkles. The bone structure was similar to her daughter, but a fury born of grief gave her a cold sharpness instead of a trusting warmth. Her rebuke seemed to cut through all the murmurs. Ori''s eyes darted around, catching glimpses of gleaming eyes, bitter frowns, and shocked expressions. Before Ori could respond, the woman spoke once more. "Sir Summons, I am Lady Lavine of House Searilian." "That woman..." Ori pointed towards the door. "What happened to her? And what''s going on?" "That¡­ was my daughter, Lady Seraphine. Unfortunately, she is with the seraphs now, child. Her willing sacrifice summoned you to our land. Mortal as you may be, I do have the eye to see such as one who walks the path so stridently as you do." At that pronouncement, all remaining conversations and murmurs ceased. "She''s dead? But can''t you just bring her back to life? Like, a resurrection?" Ori gestured towards the door, still somewhat confused and off-balance. "Had we had one who could have done such for my Seraphine, then perhaps we would not be in this predicament in the first place." The lady''s posture seemed to sag with a slow, bone-weary sigh. "But I digress. I presume being gawked at by a roomful of strangers would be somewhat unsettling. It is certainly unbefitting of the hospitality this event deserves. If you would follow me, I would see you clothed and refreshed while you tell us how you came to be here... Sir?" "Just, Ori." It was then that he realised he was wearing only the same white loincloth he had started with in the prior trial. "Very well," Lady Lavine said with a gracious bow, before gesturing to a servant. "¡ªDarkon, please see to it. Ori, if you would follow me?" "I can tolerate your house''s insolence for only so long¡ª" The same weaselly voice began, this time Ori turning to catch sight of a narrow-faced, goateed man dressed in finely woven mail. "Speak another word to me on my estate Garcia, and this antechamber will run crimson with your lifeblood and damn the consequences! For we will all be damned without a miracle before Eltitus reaches our walls." Lavine said, her body vibrating with fury. ¡°I am Speaker Fitzgerald, also of House Argile, my father sits across the table.¡± A well-dressed nobleman spoke, his salt and pepper brown, voluminous beard trailing to brush the dining table as he stood to offer a handshake that Ori accepted. With Speaker Fitzgerald and Lady Lavine, seven others stood around a long, stout wooden table heaving with bowls of fruit and steaming bread. More servants brought in jugs of water or ale, and Ori had to repeatedly swallow to contain his saliva. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. ¡°Nice to meet you, Speaker Fitzgerald.¡± Ori greeted, trying his best to keep his eyes off the food. ¡°Now that introductions are complete unless I¡¯m mistaken, it would seem that we are all quite famished.¡± Lady Lavine gestured towards the spread. As they sat, Ori spent one microsecond debating the merits of refusing the food, due to concerns of poisoning and the potential for social or political faux pas, but the growling tiger in his belly reminded him that he hadn''t seen real food since his abduction beyond the edible plants or badly cooked meat from the third trial, let alone smelt or tasted any. Even still, he waited, watching everyone else serve or be served, how they used their cutlery¡ªoutside first, it all seemed familiar, like a posh dinner party. It definitely wasn''t Ori''s scene, but at least it wasn''t as alien as dining in another dimension should have been. Ori, after placing his napkin on his lap, tore small chunks from the fresh bread rolls with his hands. The bread was warm, flaky and savoury with a rich, yeasty flavour that wasn''t unpleasant, especially given how he had mostly subsisted on the lifewell and the Greater Channelling Wand¡¯s magic. Eating continued while a wordless tension around the table grew. As Ori suspected, most of the guests were politely waiting for him to finish. He grudgingly placed the unfinished piece of bread on his plate before washing it down with a honey-flavoured drink that tasted like watered-down church wine. He had zero interest in leading the discussion and so he waited, eyes drinking in the sight of the large stone room alive with servants and armoured guards. He took in their appearance and countenances, no hostile or guarded gazes, few if any laughs or smiles but given the circumstances, that was understandable. They all seemed to defer to Lady Lavine, who also appeared to be the oldest by far. She caught his gaze, at which point she nodded and cleared her throat. ¡°So, all of us together represent the faction on Astoria''s council that has decided to act,¡± she began. ¡°While we had hoped and prayed for a celestial champion at the Sovereign ranks to crush the Ravager and his horde, given our meagre resources¡ª¡± ¡°I will not have my daughter''s sacrifice labelled as ''meagre'', Fitz,¡± Lavine interjected. ¡°My sincerest apologies, my Lady.¡± ¡°¡ªwhat my son is trying to say is that we planned for several scenarios, ones where the rank of the summons was low, but came with one of a variety of skillsets or talents¡­ optimal against our foe,¡± Elray said. ¡°Perhaps if you could tell us about your circumstances, then maybe¡­¡± ¡°¡ªor agree to a divination,¡± another male voice cut in. ¡°Silence,¡± Lavine commanded, and the room stilled. ¡°While others may claim the same, especially now that you have been summoned, we have all agreed that we are long past imposing any demands, bindings, oaths, contracts or other commitments. So, when we do ask, know that you are under no obligation to oblige, although we sincerely hope that you do. If you intend to help us that is?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the ravager?¡± Ori asked, deciding to learn more about the situation and the nature of this challenge. ¡°A Lich,¡± a council member answered. ¡°A necromancer who corrupts Lifeforce instead of Mana,¡± Elray, Fitzgerald''s father continued. ¡°It drains Lifeforce from all who oppose it. Corrupts the very Breath of the Awakened. Our champions hold back its hordes of corrupted but even at the Sovereign rank, they are unable to deal directly with the perversion as it gathers more corpses and fuels its army with the death of the land and those who seek to oppose it,¡± Fitzgerald continued. ¡°Typical necromancy is done by Black Magi using Mana to animate the dead with summoned souls from the underworld or ethereal realms. A menace and a terror on the battlefield to be sure, but they can be dealt with easily enough.¡± ¡°This Ravager consumes and twists Lifeforce, that well of power that provides most Awakened and higher entities with a barrier that shields us from mortal wounds. While our skin can be damaged and bones broken, an Awakened cannot die without their Lifeforce being fully depleted,¡± Elray continued. ¡°It also improves Breath and increases lifespan if cultivated.¡± ¡°If you lose this Lifeforce, will it recover?¡± Ori asked. ¡°Slowly, over time, for most Awakened, recovering from total Lifeforce depletion could take years on their own, by which time they may suffer death by premature ageing,¡± Fitzgerald answered. ¡°The more you lose, the harder it is to recover. High White Magi or Deacons of sufficient faith can restore Vitality, but it can take days of dedicated healing for an Awakened, and far longer the higher up the ranks the patient becomes,¡± Elray added. ¡°The Ravager has somehow not only learned how to absorb Lifeforce but managed to turn it into fuel for spellcraft. Enslaving souls inside bodies turned into unliving husks with its undead armies consuming even more Lifeforce in turn. Even from the very soil they drain Lifeforce, leaving swathes of land barren for who knows how long. Despite being at a rank no higher than a Sovereign, and a human at that, this¡­ Lich is someone we had no answer for,¡± Lavine said. ¡°The high elves ignored our entreaties, and by the time any of the expeditions to the celestial realm would realistically return, it would already be too late for Astoria and its scores of millions,¡± Fitzgerald continued. Ori tried and mostly succeeded at keeping his expression neutral upon hearing of the legendary fantasy race. Elray grunted before adding, ¡°Perhaps by then those vainglorious ass-hats would have to take this threat seriously.¡± ¡°So, what, you need me to beat this¡­ Lich? Somehow?¡± Ori asked in an attempt to marshal his thoughts. For some reason, the word ¡®ass-hat¡¯ reminded him of the previous Sovereign-ranked adversary he¡¯d come across. However this time, instead of something basic and predictable like overwhelming physical strength, he''d be up against someone who had managed to figure out a unique way of doing things with a magic he had little understanding of and no way to use. ¡°Perhaps, although it¡¯s just as likely you have a special talent that would help us, perhaps otherworldly knowledge that we could use to defeat this monster in human form,¡± Lavine pleaded. ¡°It would greatly help us if you told us your story, how you came to become a summons¡ª¡± ¡°...Divination, as a sign of trust¡­ it would let us establish some basic facts, clear up any false expectations. It¡¯s always a good idea,¡± a persistent voice added but wilted under Levine''s sigh. ¡®when your worth isn''t determined by what you can do, but rather by what can be extracted from you¡­¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll agree to divination under two conditions,¡± Ori answered after considering Crucible''s warnings. The fact that he was now in the real world outside the trial and despite the likelihood of ever returning to this time and place, his actions would have permanent consequences. He continued, his pause gathering the attention of all in the room. ¡°First, you keep this a secret, maybe a soul oath or¡­¡± ¡°A soul oath!!¡± A voice exclaimed. ¡°...Non-disclosure agreement on penalty of death, on anything you see or derive from the divination for everyone involved, excluding myself. Second condition, I would also like to see the results.¡± Instead of hostility or contempt, something that looked awfully like eagerness and hope caused Ori to falter towards the end. ¡°We can certainly agree to those terms,¡± Elray said with the beginnings of a relieved smile. ¡°Agreed,¡± a chorus of voices followed. ¡°Darkon, call for the Arch Diviner and oath scrolls. In the meantime, I would be interested in learning more about your story, Ori, the mortal summons who walks The Path.¡± 14. Seraphine II (Character Sheet) "Well, the abridged version¡­ I guess it started when I politely turned down a succubus''s request for my soul¡­" Ori started... "...And you claimed you were originally from a realm on the material plane?" It took ten minutes to describe what might have been several aeons of time, except that Ori skipped most of the ordeals that took place within the trial, only informing them that his being a summons was somehow part of the process. After he had finished, the grilling began. "That''s what I''ve come to know, yeah," Ori answered. "This realm, Aerilis, lies on the metaphysical boundary between the Celestial and Elemental demiplanes, although there are no bridges to the material realms from here as far as I¡¯m aware¡­ And this sprite, the deal you made with it for your familiar bond, you believe that is the reason why you cannot awaken until after your trial?" Fitzgerald asked. "Not until she evolves first, I believe the agreement was: All my Peritia goes to her." Ori answered. "I suppose, if confirmed, that rules out one potential avenue, as distasteful as some variations of that plan might have been," Elray griped. "Wouldn''t have worked. Peritia gained from summons always go to the summoner, even in death¡­ unless your a part of the guild," Fitzgerald countered. ''Damn,'' Ori cursed internally. "Why do you think you are here, Ori? What were you searching for when the summoning brought you here?" Lavine asked. ''Both the summoner and the summoned must seek something from the other,'' Ori replayed the giant''s words, reckoning that this question from Lavine carried more weight than the typical probes into his circumstances and background. He thought back to his mood while he gazed at the blue sky from within the ruins of the giant''s dojo. He had been expecting to return to the Lifewell fountain with the chance to check in with Crucible after his ill-fated encounter. He had sought strength in the first trial, particularly because Freya had advised against placing all his eggs in a magical basket he didn''t know he could use yet, but when Ori had found strength, or at least the example of pure physical strength he had been imagining, he had found it lacking. It had been his fault, he''d realised, while looking up at the sky. He determined that strength, in all its forms, whether it was physical or the more esoteric forms of power or resilience that were considered signs of strength, was just a tool he needed to get what he wanted. And just before the trial ended, he imagined being free to explore the lands under those blue skies. "Freedom," Ori answered after a pause that became long enough to be uncomfortable. "Freedom to walk away from unfavourable situations, or not. Freedom to be a hero, or not. Freedom to care about the fate of others, or to pursue my own happiness, whether it be by pushing myself to be stronger or smarter or to discover knowledge or just¡­ be. I have a chance of helping you guys out, I like that I have that possibility, as well as the possibility to just walk away." A long pause followed Ori''s soliloquy as everyone contemplated his words before the door opened to the dining hall. The manservant, Darkon, held several scrolls as he led another, far more austere man into the hall. "Arch Diviner Kenna, my Lady. And the scrolls," Darkon announced. "Thank you, Darkon. Leave us and ensure that we are not disrupted," Lady Lavine said, dismissing the manservant after he had placed the scrolls on the table, now cleared of plates and dining utensils. The diviner was tall and thin and perhaps as old as the Lady of the estate; hooded grey eyes set within a narrow face cast a sweeping gaze over those in attendance before landing on Ori. "Thank you for joining us at such short notice, Arch Diviner Kenna." "Truth be told, I''ve been expecting such a¡­ summons," the diviner said with a ghost of a smile, which Ori couldn''t help but mirror. "Indeed, I suspect word of our¡­ successful summoning has spread throughout Astoria by now. I expect Darkon has informed you of the particulars?" Lavine asked. "Neither condition will be a problem. As you can imagine, many of my clients take confidentiality very seriously. As for the format, this isn''t so unusual; as such, I take pride in presenting the divination as if it were a sheet from the very library of fates itself." After signing oath scrolls that seemed to pulse with a power Ori couldn''t figure out, he was told to stand before the Diviner, their hand on his back as a surge of foreign Mana rose and then fell. Ori blinked, and instead of the hall, he found himself staring at an honest-to-god character sheet from a video game.
Name: Ori Suba
Titles: Mortal Du?list (Unique) Astral Adept (Legendary)
Accolades: Titled: Mortal Du?list (Unique) Titled: Astral Adept (Legendary) Mortal four-fold unification: Domain (Legendary) Mortal two-fold unification: Polydexterity (Very Rare) Infernal Demon Bane (Rare) Fae-ted (Uncommon) Summoned (Common)
Age: Adult (23 Sols)
Race: Human* (variant unknown)
Rank: Mortal* (Irregular)
Level: 0
Peritia: 19,664 out of 19,683 (to Awakening)
Classes and Spell Constellations None None
Core (0/0) None
Inner (0/0) None
Outer (5) Arcane Hand* Spectral Voice* Dreamwalking* Request Divination* Learn by Heart* (*familiar bond)
Skills and Abilities: Domain Boon of the Greater Succubus: One Thousand Tongues (983 out of 1000 languages remaining)
Characteristics: Dexterity: Unified (Polydexterity)
Domain: (exceeds diviners rank)
Intelligence: 13
Perception: Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Unified (Polydexterity) Unified (Domain)
Polydexterity: 10
Presence: Unified (Domain)
Spirit Unified (Domain)
Strength 6
Toughness Trace
Vitality Trace
Will Unified (Domain)
Wisdom 15
Statistics: Mana Capacity: None
Mana per second: Trace
Breath Capacity: Trace
Breath per Hour: Trace
Grace: Trace
Lifeforce Capacity: Trace
Lifeforce per day: Trace
Domain Radius: Hidden (exceeds diviners rank)
Inherent Affinity: (???) (Unknown to Library of Fates)
Attained Affinities: Astral, Celestial, Abyssal, Material, Mana, Aether, Quintessence Light, Dream, Void, Lightning
Traits: Boon of the Succubus: One thousand tongues Du?list Familiar Bonded
Silence followed a chorus of gasps and curses from the dining hall as Ori tried to make sense of the words and numbers he was reading for the very first time. For example, what the heck was Domain and why did it exceed the diviners rank? And what did these characteristics even mean? "This makes no sense¡­" the diviner mumbled. "What is a Du?list?" "Astral Adept?" ¡°four-fold unification!?¡± ¡°Unknown to the Library of Fate!?¡± ¡°Primordial affinities!?¡± "Look at his Peritia, it¡¯s over nineteen thousand, almost twenty times the average needed for awakening!" "... in Seraph''s name? A mortal with unified characteristics!" "...never even heard of a mortal with a domain before!" "Diviner, those characteristics, what rank are they? What are their multipliers?! Quickly, man, this is uncharted ground for our¡­" "Lord Suba, are you certain that neither of your parents had¡­ divine origins?" Fitzgerald asked. "Hmm, what?" Ori replied, broken out of his thoughts while he gazed at his character sheet for the first time. Looking around, he found a mixture of gazes spanning from giddy awe to trepidation, fear, and bewilderment. "Were your parents gods?" "What? No, my mother died in childbirth and my father is just a man," Ori said. I take it some of this stuff is not normal." "All of it is not normal," Elray said as he made his way around the table with a bewildered expression, face pale with a sheen of sweat coating his brow. "I don''t even know where to start." "You can start by acknowledging that his accolades line up with the story of his origins, even if it does appear some of the events relayed were¡­ severely underplayed," Lady Lavine said casting a pointed look Ori¡¯s way before her silver gaze returned to all those in attendance. "Tell me, lad, and this is of supreme importance: do you know or suspect what that inherent affinity is? Or what it might relate to?" "It¡¯s something to do with light. If I had to guess at something specific? Maybe the light beyond the final light of stars." Lady Lavine stilled for several heartbeats, her expression frozen until it slowly sagged with a long exhale of breath. For a moment, Ori thought he had said something wrong or otherwise disappointing, but then the silence was broken by a soft chuckle. "The final light of stars? I can scarcely fathom," Lady Lavine whispered. She looked up, eyes bright with renewed purpose, "It seems our path is clear. Perhaps it''s the hardest of all possible paths, but one we no less planned for and expected nevertheless. Our summons clearly has a divine rank inherent affinity along with the will, nay, the Domain to use them. You may have questions, but time is really of the essence. Any day now, Eltitus and his horde could be at Astoria''s walls. "You all know your roles to play, and a reminder to keep what you have learned here to yourselves. My daughter has granted us a gift, lest us not squander it," she said, pinning each participant of the divination in turn. Finally, her gaze returned to Ori, "I dare say that if you ever come into your power, the civilised realms across fate will tremble. You were right to bind us in oaths; perhaps even greater precautions should you take in the future, lad. Regardless, come with me; we have a lot to do in very little time."
"So the plan is ¡ª I form a ''soul bond'' with a Wand? And that will somehow allow me and others near me the ability to resist lifeforce drain? How¡¯s this even going to work? I don''t know how to cast spells, I don''t think I have any mana¡ª" Ori asked. He was situated in a private drawing room, sat by a desk across from Lady Lavine who had taken up the task of informing him of the next steps. "This Wand is an artefact of power at the Immortal rank," Lady Lavine insisted, placing special emphasis on the term ¡®artefact of power'' as if Ori was an enchanter''s apprentice. "It''s recognised as such by the Library of Fates, and it''s one of Astoria''s precious few national treasures for two reasons: when soul bound, its wielder will become a pseudo-immortal, regardless of rank or lifeforce. Second, its wielder can also project an aura that requires no Mana or spellwork. This will grant not only you but any others in your vicinity immunity to the lifeforce corruption. ¡°We were unsure whether one of the requirements to soul bond with this item was the unification of Presence and Spirit into Aura, as aura projections are inherent in all celestial objects and entities above the Greater rank. However, as you have already unified these characteristics and have a divine rank, inherent affinity, we believe that this was the reason the ritual summoned you." "So how come it hasn''t been used already? Like the person who made it?" "As I understand, it was crafted by an Immortal Celestial. Perhaps such an item might have been a trinket or training aid to a subordinate. Either way, it was bought at auction, and no one of standing has ever had the right characteristics or a great enough need to attempt to bind it. You must understand that Astoria, and by extension the nation Astor, is a somewhat ignored, resource-deprived backwater when compared to the High-Elven quarters of Althea, let alone the rest of the Demiplane. Few who reach Sovereign rank are loyal to the political system here, one that would grind all but the most steadfast under their heels eventually. And even fewer progress to the ranks beyond, of which none stay. "Why?" "I believe Immortals tend to hear the call of the path more strongly. Even if they never choose to walk it, all end up deciding to be within touching distance of it, of which Astoria is most certainly not. However, with me being at the rank of Greater and you a mortal, despite your peculiarities, I would suggest leaving questions about the particulars of High Awakened for another time." "Alright. So, best case; I bond with this Wand and I have this aura, then what? We march into the army of undead and face down this Lich?" "Depending on the size of your aura, a limited number of our strongest Sovereign and Greater ranked champions will form your vanguard as you strike towards the heart of the Ravagers'' army." "Alright¡­ So, what''s the worst that could happen during this battle? I mean, if I die? The aura disapears and then everyone else dies?" "No¡­ Even as a summon, even with a celestial artefact at the Immortal Rank, there may be little stopping Eltitus from using his fel magics to syphon your lifeforce and corrupt your spirit, your soul trapped within your undead corpse until eternity, or at least until you or he is put down." "Fuck¡¯sake. Then, what''s to stop me from just leaving before the Ravager could do that? I mean, I''d imagine without a soul oath or something, I could just leave after the soul-bonding, taking your precious artefact with me?" "Like I said before, there''ll be no soul oath to keep you here." "Then what''s to stop me from leaving?" Ori asked, brows furrowed in confusion. "Nothing. Isn''t this what you wanted? Freedom? As the party representing the summoner, it falls on me to offer this, in exchange for the possibility of saving our capital." "That''s crazy? Won''t your other leaders object?" "I am almost certain I will be tried for treason." Lavine sighed, "Our lives are forfeit even if you are successful. A few old Greater Rankers in exchange for the possibility to save millions¡­ it is a trade I would make every time." "There has to be another way? If we think this through, I''m sure there''s something we might be able to figure out that doesn''t end up in more people getting killed. Maybe we could bomb the army or lead the Ravager away or somehow buy time for the city to evacuate?" Lady Lavine sighed as her shoulders slumped, causing her to truly look her age for the first time. "The day after tomorrow, they will send our remaining five Sovereign rankers, including my eldest daughter. There is a fair possibility that by sundown three days from now, House Searilian will be no more, regardless of whether or not a miracle happens." She said as she drifted over towards a balcony that overlooked a verdant garden backlit by a warm sunset. "If you happen upon a scheme that could save everyone, I am willing to hear it, but we have all but run out of time.¡± She started to rise. ¡°I must retire, and I would suggest that you catch some rest now unless there is anything else?" Ori was about to say no but hesitated. ¡°What is it?¡± Lady Lavine prompted, "Just¡­ What was your daughter, Lady Seraphine, like?" Ori asked. At the question, some of her energy seemed to return. "She was a precocious child, smart, incisive, and meant for better things than what this realm could offer. Had she¡­ lived, I would have banished her from this household so she may have flourished out in the greater realms of fate, instead of the slow poison that is Astoria''s court. I think you two might have gotten along, though I doubt someone as mild-mannered as yourself would have suffered her exuberance for long." Her voice cracked as a shadow fell over her silver eyes. "I miss her already; part of what makes all of this bearable is knowing she is with her father, and that whatever happens next, I will see them soon. ¡°Oh, before I forget, I found this on my desk,¡± She added, handing over an envelope sealed with red wax. Ori took it, turning it over in his hands. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I believe my daughter intended it for your eyes only. Goodnight, Ori.¡± Ori nodded as Lady Lavine of House Searilian left the room. He watched her leave and felt the weight of millions piling on top of his soul. Seeking a distraction from his thoughts, Ori sat beside the desk, looking for a letter opener. He found something akin to a small ornate dagger that seemed excessive, but upon feeling the texture of the not-quite paper in his hand, Ori reconsidered his assumptions. Keeping the seal intact, Ori removed the letter inside. It was written in a cursive he didn''t recognise, but in a language his overpowered demonic boon could translate.
Dear Summoned Hero, I hope this letter finds you well. The fact that you are reading this means that, while I was successful in summoning you here, I, unfortunately, did not survive the ritual. Do not worry, for if I had survived, your nature as my summon would have been woefully inadequate for our needs. By now, my mother''s briefing should have taken place and you must be aware of the plan to soul-bind you to a national treasure of Astor. I have no wish to plead nor beg for you to go through with this, nor to stay behind and save our city should the soul-binding be successful as such efforts are purely for the living. However, despite the impressions you may have of our realm so far, there are people worth saving, my mother and sister being chief among them. Regardless of the events to come and your part in them, I wish you the very best of luck. Yours sincerely, Lady Seraphine of House Searilian C Rank Magi of the White P.S. Please do not reveal the contents of this letter to anyone. Burn it, if you can. Thank you. P.P.S. Fitzgerald is not to be trusted. Do not eat anything he gives you, follow any advice he provides, or act upon any orders he issues. He and I are due a reckoning, and I will have one in this age, or my next.
¡°Fuck¡¯sake!¡± Ori cursed into the empty room. 15. Seraphine III After a fitful sleep clutching a letter opener under his pillow, Ori awoke to a knock on his door. A mousy, young serving girl entered before revealing the day''s schedule and a brief tour of the guest wings'' hygiene facilities. A warm bath, which Ori wished he could luxuriate in, was followed by a nobleman''s breakfast full of salty meat, freshly baked and buttered bread, and a cold drink that tasted nothing like coffee but seemed to produce the same brain-enabling effects. He was officially in the best physical state he had been in for weeks, or aeons however, butterflies couldn''t help but dance around in his lower intestines. Part of the problem was that he hadn''t quite figured out what he was going to do. There was a small seed in his mind that refused to believe this was all real; the artificial environments of the trials had conditioned him into believing that none of this was happening as it was just some sort of magical simulation, a complex dream that would disappear like smoke as soon as Ori left. In addition to that seed of doubt, Ori was lukewarm on the prospect of risking his not quite life for causes that had little to do with him and worse, utterly hated the idea of being a soldier, a pleb on the battlefield, good enough only to take orders and make up the numbers. His death would be just a statistic, his blood sweat and tears, just a waste. He could understand the need for combat, for warfare, for violence. But to be ordered to do so, unquestioningly as part of a labyrinthine hierarchy? No, that was just not for him. Even the notion of being a cog in a far more normal, corporate machine appalled him to the point that he had gone into engineering, in part, to find alternatives. In addition, the Game of Thrones-style political infighting and backstabbing was already giving him anxiety headaches. It was almost enough for Ori to walk away right then and move on to the next, and final summoning. Almost. ¡®It would be so easy to be a colossal bellend and soul-bind the thing and then say, ''Nah mate.'' and run off with the treasure,¡¯ Ori thought to himself, Freya¡¯s words on his mind. ¡®But is that who I want to be? The person who looks back on life with smiles or the one who looks back on life with regrets. And, when it comes down to it, I kinda like doing the hero thing. At least once. To know what it feels like to try, so¡­ Time to be a hero, I guess.¡¯ With his mind made up at least for now, Ori felt lighter. ¡®Nope, damn butterflies. Seems like it¡¯s squeaky-bum time until this trial''s over.¡¯
"We''re receiving reports that the B-rankers have met with the vanguard of Eltitus the Ravager." "The army of undead stretches from horizon to horizon. Millions, they said." "City walls are scheduled to close at sundown in preparation for martial law." "Even if the Sovereign rankers prove successful, the land throughout Astor will be dead, its earth salted by the undead curse..." Ori listened to the din of whispered discussions, his combination of mental state and acuities making it simultaneously easier to follow the conversations, and harder to care. He stood in a stone vestibule somewhere in the centre of the city after travelling for what must have been an hour in a horse-drawn carriage. His eyes had been glued to the classical stone, European medieval-style architecture of the inner city. He imagined this being grander, cleaner, and more developed than a London from such an era, given what he remembered from his history lessons and Tower of London tours. The smells of raw sewage and over-ripened meat were thankfully dealt with by fantasy world magics, probably. He had also caught sight of familiar fantasy races, from coal-dark-skinned men and women to a finely dressed fox-eared gentlemen, winged women who seemed less angelic and far more martial, brawny green-skinned men with overly long tusks, blue-skinned giants and cyclops that somehow radiated physical might while blending into the general crowd that went about their business as if it were just another Tuesday. Beyond the odd family or merchant packing all they could carry while hastily making their way against the morning traffic with their belongings, the city seemed unconcerned or dangerously unaware. "They don''t know, do they?" Ori asked Elray. "The council voted against... alarming the public," Elray sighed. Back in the vestibule, escorted by Lavine''s faction of the council and a handful of guards, all Ori could do was wait for Fitzgerald to lead them to the all-but-certain trap. "There''s been a change of plans," Fitzgerald announced as he emerged into the vestibule with his coterie of armoured gentlemen. "Fuck¡¯sake," Ori cursed under his breath. His plan for such a scenario was already set. In the morning, before setting off, he and Lady Lavine had gone over various details, from how the soul-binding process would work, to where they would meet and perform the ritual. Although Ori''s knowledge of the local surroundings was non-existent, he also had a modicum of common sense. Initially, he moved with the party through the streets surrounding the official-looking stone keep he had been waiting within. Slowing his pace so that he was towards the back of the group, he tossed a stone, hoping to misdirect ¡ª a by now finely honed tactic, and using the subsequent distraction as they turned onto an intersection. Ori slipped out of the group assembled to guard him, and hopefully, away from Fitzgerald''s trap. After previously insisting on a cloak before leaving Lavine''s manor, Ori raised his hood and ran. "Excuse me, sir, do you know the directions to the Temple of Zerachiel, The Enlightener?" Ori asked the denonair fox man he had seen earlier. Wearing a three-piece suit covered in sharp green plaid, with his bright red tie matching a mane of bristly red hair, the man seemed strangely out of place while also being timelessly fashionable. "Propel yourself with the mad dash you arrived in, in such a direction," the fox man gestured with a nod, his accent carrying a strange basso musicality along with the formality he knew to be from another language. "And you shall find yourself at the main entrance post haste." "Most obliged, by the way, I dig these threads, dapper boss man," Ori grinned, then ran as he reflected on the oddness of the encounter. Less temple and more a cathedral, Ori spotted a frazzled Lady Lavine just a moment before she saw him. "What? Where are the rest?" Lavine asked. "No time, we need to leave." "Seraphs help us. No, there is nowhere else to run; you must do it now while I do what I can," she replied, handing over an ornate wooden box approximately half a metre in length. "Are you sure?" "No, but we¡¯re out of options and this will be our only chance." Ori opened the box, and within it, a wand seemingly made of colourless diamond sat upon a velvet pillow. As thick as his thumb at the base, it tapered off towards the thickness of a knitting needle at the tip. Light from the noonday sun poured through stained glasswork that covered the walls, and even parts of the roof invited light into the vast medieval space. Light that as he lifted to inspect the artefact, shone with a multicoloured, hyper-faceted radiance that stole Ori''s breath away. It was a ridiculous piece of jewellery, a delicate-looking diamond that was overly long and sparkly, and yet it was the single most beautiful object he had ever seen. At that moment, chaos erupted as armed guards barged into the temple. "Stop him!" Fitzgerald''s voice echoed just as a crossbow bolt clanged against a shimmering, translucent barrier. Ori flinched, then ducked behind the pews, before crawling to find better cover. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "Ori! Don''t you dare let my daughter''s sacrifice be in vain," Lavine shouted, and Ori nodded to himself knowing that it was now or never. His grip on the glass rod tightened before he pushed at the wand with his will, his intent to bond clear in his mind, and the world around him slowed. As an unAwakened, Ori was left to do this instinctually, feeling his way through the questions and options this process would have otherwise presented him with. ''I want to soul-bind with you. May I?'' A feeling. Another question, perhaps a challenge? ''I accept.'' Ori answered. A pressure, and then a somewhat familiar radiance flowed through Ori with the intensity of a sun. It threatened to burn, to purify him in the righteous strictures of celestial order and law. Ori was worthy, but he would not bow to an order imposed upon him. Ori was righteous, but he would rather live in a world with questions and unknown truths over a world where the truths couldn''t be questioned. It was his will against the formless, mechanical pressure of an artefact that had accepted his worthiness but did not know him as kin. A perfect crystal as rigid as the lawful codices that governed its formation. As it could never bend, when confronted by a greater will, the wand cracked. It was a crack that propagated from base to tip, a schism that reflected another world, another dream like a galaxy trapped in a glass marble. The challenge changed from being his will versus the artefact, to his will keeping the wand from breaking apart. Within the wand was his astral chaos sandwiched by celestial order, two diametrically opposed forces that would otherwise repulse each other. However, it was Ori''s material mind that saw the cycle this represented, a fundamental aspect of reality: thermodynamics, entropy, and the gradient of energy. There can be no power without change, no light, heat, or life without the transition from order to disorder. Fumbling using his pure instincts, Ori attempted to fuse the aspects of astral and celestial by creating something his inner physicist screamed was a perpetual motion machine, while retaining the original functionalities of the Wand, or at least as much of it as he could. And then something unexpected happened. ¡®Ah-ha! I knew it would work! Ugh, but it wasn''t supposed to hurt this much. Ugh... Wait, what in Seraph''s name are you doing?¡¯ Ori almost lost focus, allowing the crack to propagate an inch further as the familiar voice suddenly entered his thoughts. ¡®A little busy here,¡¯ Ori growled mentally. ¡®It hurts so much. As a disembodied soul within a phylactery; I shouldn''t feel anything.¡¯ "Please, I really need to focus here," Ori said before he was hit by a flood of soothing energies. Clarity returned to his once-overburdened mind, and Ori refocused. ¡®Better?¡¯ "Much. What was that?" ¡®It seems that despite being dead, my soul still has access to my spell constellations¡­ so I cast Beacon of Wisdom... Now, if you would be so kind as to stop the pain.¡¯ ¡®I think I almost broke it¡ª you, by accident. My energies are kind of trying to split it ¨C er, you ¨C apart, I think.¡¯ ¡®How do you... Oh... Oooh! So, this is the Astral. Don''t tell me I¡¯ve been soul-bonded to one of those icky purple magi. Oh, no... Oh my. By the Seraphs, you''re a mortal, but just what in creation are you?¡¯ ¡®I am the guy who''s trying pretty hard not to have you shatter into a million pieces.¡¯ Ori grunted. ¡®Yes but, just what are you trying to do? I mean, I can see that you''re trying to do something... but? Hmmm? Will that work?¡¯ ¡®Err, you tell me? Ori asked. ¡®I mean, I don''t really understand how it will work, but I could see why it might... And if it did... oh, wow, woooow. Yes, now I crave to see what happens next. Go on, do it.¡¯ ¡®But if it breaks, then you''ll shatter.¡¯ ¡®Then don''t let it break, obviously.¡¯ ¡®But¡ª¡¯ ¡®The facets, they represent the internal structure of the crystal, part tetragonal, hexagonal and cubic¡­¡¯ The voice continued with a stream of words that were not especially helpful but resonated with the rote knowledge from Freya. In the end, the advice allowed Ori to structure the crystalline form to fit field lines of paracausal force focusing them in such a way that the astral and celestial forces not only balanced but combined to hold the fractured wand together while greatly increasing its Mana regeneration. It wasn''t perfect, with the item''s quality degrading from Immortal to Sovereign rank due to its inherent structural weaknesses, specifically the ginormous crack that ran from base to tip. As a result, Ori could tell that item had lost the ''Immortal Life'' aspect in exchange for becoming a B-rank ¡®arcane source¡¯ as well as a channelling focus, a type of item similar to a Wand that instead of focusing a users magic, generated Mana like a supplemental battery or dynamo. ¡®Well, how''s that?¡¯ Ori asked. ¡®Much better, the pain is gone, so thank you.¡¯ Yeah. So, what''s next?¡¯ ¡®Yes, well then, I believe we have time for a proper introduction: I am Lady Seraphine of House Searilian, C Rank Magi of the White, at your service.¡¯ ¡®Ori Suba, Astral Adept. And, erm, Thanks.¡¯ ¡®You are indeed welcome, and well, apologies for the whole, summoning you into a desperate situation and then dying part, couldn''t be helped.¡¯ ¡®So, yeah, about that?¡¯ ¡®Hmmm?¡± ¡°You¡¯re dead, but you''re still speaking to me?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡®How?¡± Ori pressed. ¡®Well, to be precise, I would be best described as undead, technically. I¡­ well, after my father, a High Yellow Mage at the Sovereign ranks¡­ died facing the Ravager, I realised something we had all missed: we were trying to counter dark magic with light, the classic Dark Lich vs High White mage conflict. Except the Ravager is truly something different, less a true practitioner of dark magic in the sense of spirit mastery, and more like high white magi in their mastery over vitality, except that somehow, this Eltitus had mastery over Lifeforce, making him unbeatable by conventional means beyond overwhelming him with higher ranked combatants. ¡®So, I changed tactics, suspecting that at one point in time Eltitus may have been a white magi or something similar before becoming a Necromancer and a Lich. My focus switched to spirits and souls. I had planned on following my father as a High White Magi, but as they say, sometimes you must fight fire with fire. Which leads me to this moment, as a disembodied soul half a step away from becoming a White Lich.¡¯ ¡®White Lich, like the Ravager?¡¯ Ori asked in confusion. ¡®Yes. White Magi focus on preserving life and empowering their allies while maintaining a strict adherence to the principles of order. A White Lich extends those principles by reaching into the realms of spirits and the soul.¡¯ ¡®So what, does that make you like, a good necromancer?¡¯ ¡®Hmmm, I suppose, though not exactly the direction I personally want to tread as I certainly have no interest in raising armies of the dead. But resurrection where all parties consent? To ward the spirits of those I care about from death until their bodies can be healed? To unravel the connection between lifeforce and souls so that I may prevent abominations like Eltitus from ever rising again? Those are all things I strive for, and while becoming an Arch White Magi might accomplish some of those goals in time, all I need to complete my class evolution to White Lich is a body and a willing apprentice. Would you happen to be interested?" Seraphine asked, a smile clear in her voice. ¡®Apprentice Lich? I¡­ maybe?¡¯ ¡®Oh no, you¡¯d be an Apprentice White Magi, all chromatic mage classes require training for progression beyond apprenticeship. While I''m not sure if you becoming an apprentice white mage would be the perfect fit for your astral affinity, if it''ll prevent another fate-cursed purple mage from being born, then I''ll accept your humble sacrifice.¡¯ ¡®I like, have no idea what you''re talking about,¡¯ Ori said, only now starting to realise that he had once again bound himself to another¡­ being that could talk in his head. ¡®Does that make it two or will Crucible leave my thoughts unmolested if I manage to unanchor him?¡¯ Ori wondered to himself. ¡®An understandable response. We''ll discuss this more later as now, I suppose it''s time to return to the present.¡¯ ¡®Yeah, your mother is outside fighting. Is there anything we can do to help?¡¯ ¡®Do NOT mention anything about my existence to my mother; she will, for lack of a better term, become greatly distressed.¡¯ ¡®Really? You know she really misses¡­¡¯ ¡®No, I am serious. If I ever ask anything of you, it is this. Do not tell my mum.¡¯ ¡®Alright, for now, but we''ll discuss this when it''s all over,¡¯ Ori agreed. ¡®Very well. As for what we should do next? I am keen to see your affinities.¡¯ ¡®And how do I¡­¡¯ Ori started. ¡®By using Aura Amplification of course. It''s the innate ability that comes with soul bonding. Here¡­¡¯ Like with a mental nudge, Seraphine directed him to the source of the ability in a mental space shared between them. ¡®I can use the ability too, but I suspect that even your celestial affinities are higher than mine,¡¯ she concluded. The snapping sound of crossbow bolts and arcane missiles, along with the cries and shouts of fighting, were the first discordant senses to inform Ori of his return to reality. Time hadn''t completely frozen during his soul-bonding experience, but it couldn''t have been long since he had started. Ozone and woodsmoke clawed at his throat as he tried to control his breathing, his right fist clenched on the wand as he focused on the ability Seraphine had shown him. It wasn''t complicated, but it was difficult, like making out a silhouette deep in the fog or trying to hear a whispered conversation on the tube. It took time, focus, and then... keyed into the sensation, Ori willed all his understanding of what affinities must be, his passion and determination, the knowledge of the light beyond the final light of stars, the stellar wind, the warning of slumber''s dominion, the aurora''s night sky. Daylight became starlight, blue sky was replaced by the dancing edges of dream and the world stilled. The influences of the celestial were sensed more than seen through the twilight while something profound and unsettling was felt in the voids between stars. Ori staggered out of the votive altar into the temple''s aisle, eyes focused upwards on a cathedral roof completely replaced by a manifestation of his will. ''Good grief, what in Seraph''s name is this? I can''t even sense it; even the library has no name for this. Ori, just who are you?'' Seraphine''s normally exuberant tone was replaced by something awed and unnerved. It brought Ori out of his state and allowed him to process the room. Dozens of soldiers had piled through the entrance, with a beleaguered Lady Lavine taking cover behind a stone pillar to the side of the pews. Unlike most of the others, whose eyes were firmly fixed on the ceiling, she stared at Ori with wide eyes. He simply nodded in return. "It''s done," Ori stood in the centre of the aisle, arms apart in a pistol duellist''s ready stance, Seraphine, the wand pointed towards the floor. Even at the corner of his vision, it glowed, not with light but with the same tingling feeling the previous wands he had connected with had. It was a comfort to be armed like this once again, even though instead of a minor artefact will, Ori felt Seraphine''s presence. It was the difference between a whisper and a shout. "I will fight Eltitus, but if anybody else gets hurt, I will leave this realm and your city to its fate," Ori demanded. 16. Seraphine IV ''Ori, we need to talk.'' Mana nullification manacles dulled Seraphine''s voice, making her sound as if she was speaking through paper cups connected by string. Every minute he was left to rot within walls too close together for him to lie down and a ceiling too low for him to stand up, he questioned his stubborn refusal to quit the trial. After refusing to sign any contracts or commit to any oaths, he was quickly arrested and placed in this cell. While his intentions had seemed noble and his resolve had been firm, Ori wondered how many days he could waste here for no personal benefit beyond his pride while second-guessing pragmatic arguments for leaving as cowardice or something darker. ''Yeah? What about?'' Ori stretched his back as much as he could in the tight space, he would have welcomed Sera¡¯s distraction from his thoughts, if not for those four ominous words nobody wanted to hear. ''I would like to know more of whom I summoned. How you came to be a summon? How you evolved your affinity? Why do you persist in this realm even though my people treat you like dirt? And are you even human?'' Seraphine ended with an exasperated huff. It was a poignant question, one that forced Ori back to the divination, his race: ''Human'', but with an asterisk; ''variant unknown''. Ori sighed before he answered. ''I guess I''ll start from the beginning. Mel, who I later came to know as the Greater Succubus, Melisandre the Wayward, abducted me from my realm...'' Ori left nothing out this time, going into great detail about his escape, his subsequent familiar bonding with Freya, the Crucible, and the trials. He even described his previous and current summonings, relaying all he knew about his affinities and the divination that took place at House Searilian''s manor. After asking many specific questions about his character sheet, Seraphine was quiet for a long period before she had a response. ¡®So this Freya, your familiar, you have known her for what, hours? Less than a day and yet your connection with her is such?¡¯ ¡°I mean, yeah. When we formed the connection, it was like we both lived each other''s lives, it was unreal. It¡¯s like I know her better than anyone else I¡¯ve ever met, know her likes, her dislikes, what drives her and¡­¡± ¡®And what?¡¯ ¡°How close to the edge she is. To giving up. And for some reason, that is just simply unacceptable. It¡¯s like, I don¡¯t want to live in a universe where people like her, lose. Anyway, why ''you so interested in her?¡± Sera sighed, anger adding heat to her voice as she continued. ¡®What she did¡­ To call it simply ¡®taking advantage¡¯ would be an understatement. She''s a parasite, even now she steals from you. It would be a simple solution if she died, you¡¯d be able to awaken and grow¡­¡¯ ¡°Not happening.¡± ¡®Well, we shall put it aside for now, as they say, star by star, night ignites until darkness fades into dawn''s first light.¡¯ ¡°They say that here huh? Sounded kinda nice. What does it mean exactly?¡± Ori asked. ¡®Just a saying about taking problems one at a time and how tomorrow is another day.¡¯ ¡®Right, well, I think that¡¯s more or less everything since I was abducted.¡¯ ''Yes, well it seems my mother was spot on with her assessment. As a mortal, you already have too many unified characteristics and affinities, with accolades I¡¯ve never even heard of before. If I had to speculate, you might not be able to awaken as a human if you could awaken at all, which would be momentous in ways even I can''t fully fathom.'' ''Why?'' ''Humans, as a race, don''t evolve,'' Seraphine replied quietly. ''How do you mean? I know Freya needs to evolve, she¡¯s a sprite though; I mean, isn''t that just something everyone has to do to get stronger?'' ''Humans and many half-breeds progress through the ranks via class evolutions, accolades and divinity. With sufficient progress, they can increase their Lifeforce which is the determining characteristic for an individual''s rank. So far, there is no racial evolution path beyond human, unlike the elves, celestials, demons, or the fae. If it weren''t for the likelihood that you''re on the path, I might have written off this possibility, but...'' ''But?'' ''Do you know how many Awakened humans have tried over countless aeons to evolve?¡¯ ¡®No?¡¯ ¡®All of us, and zero have been successful. There are tales of those who have found chimeric evolutions such as Fae-blooded, Dragonid, Nephilim and others. But do you have any idea what might happen if word of even the possibility of an evolved human reaches the library?'' ''Nope.'' ''Neither do I. Not truly, but I can imagine: immortal human warlords scouring the realms for the evolution method, fragile political arrangements between humans and the high elves disrupted, and divinities descending the lower realms in attempts to tilt the balance of power to their favour, and that''s just for starters. This¡­ Crucible, whether it be for reasons of pride, vanity, or madness, means to fashion you into something that can break the realms.'' Ori sighed as his hands massaged his scalp. All he wanted was enough strength to escape and go home, and now just when it seemed like that tiny seed of possibility had germinated into hope, the future he had fought for now seemed less certain than ever. ''Well, one step at a time, I guess. Still got to save this city then go home. Does this change anything between us? I mean, knowing what you do now, I¡¯d understand if you want to unbind with me or something?'' ''No,'' Seraphine sighed. ''In a way, I''m flattered.'' ''Oh yeah?'' ''I gave my life to summon you, after all. It''s as if the very fates themselves deemed that too high a price for just a normal summons.'' Ori chuckled at Seraphine''s mock-prideful tone. ''No, I guess we''re stuck with each other. Besides, the breaking of soul bondings as far as I''m aware, are always damaging, if not highly destructive for both parties.'' ''Oh. By the way, what happens to you if I die?'' ''Well, I suppose if you reincarnate, then you''ll be born with a soul-bound artefact that was once an aspiring White Lich. I have no idea if I''ll keep my memories in that scenario. If your soul passes on to the ethereal or underworld, I suppose I''ll follow you there too.'' ''Really?'' ''This is a soul bond after all, not a mere life bond. It''s one of the few things in Fate that can easily transcend the boundaries of time and realms, and as your Summoner who deliberately chose an item that might be soul-bound to a Summons as my phylactery, such an adventure was one I keenly embraced. Which brings me to another subject.'' ¡®Oh.'' Ori''s thoughts were a jumble, split between the existential realities of the afterlife or reincarnation and the whole ''humanity has yet to evolve'' plotline that he had seemingly walked straight into the middle of. Seraphine, taking his absentminded hum as a signal to continue, did just that. ''As the party who summoned you here and contrived such a situation that we... our souls are now in union. I will take responsibility... for your happiness,'' Seraphine continued haltingly. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. ''Huh?'' ''I am prepared to be your... wife,'' Seraphine continued, almost whispering the last word. ''Should you wish it, of course.'' ''Wait, what!? I... don''t understand. You¡¯ proposing to me? Why?'' ''I know that right now, I am just an inanimate object, but with a little time and some help, I intend to fashion a new, living, breathing...'' ''No, that''s not it. Seraphine, why are you offering this?'' ¡®Because we''re soul-bound... Oh, you really don''t understand, do you? Well, I assume you''re aware of the concept of marriage? A union between two souls, ''until death do us part?'' Ori had a sinking feeling as she continued. ¡®In a way, regardless of my noble intentions, I tricked you into a union far more profound than marriage, one even more intrusive than your familiar bond if I understand the circumstances correctly. I have wronged you, Ori, without your full awareness and your consent, I have tied my soul to you, and as my penance, my honour demands that I make amends, including¡­ offering myself to you.¡¯ ¡®Yeah, no,¡¯ Ori said by reflex, while trying to play it cool, his heart raced at the prospect despite how much the situation appalled him. A beautiful, smart, older capital ¡°L¡± lady had just proposed to him, out of nowhere, a guy who couldn''t even buy a date. A part of him just wanted to say, ¡®Okay,¡¯ out of desperation and a sense of emotional scarcity. Ori sighed; he did not need to be dealing with this right now. "I have just enough pride to turn down a proposal made out of obligation. Not going to lie, a big part of me wants to say yes, you''re smart, you''re pretty, even as a wand," Ori chuckled. ¡®But right now, there''s something I need even more than a wife.¡¯ ¡®And what would that be?¡¯ ¡®A friend.¡¯ ¡®Oh. I see, so you would have your irrevocably soul-bonded companion for all eternity, relegated to the status of a platonic acquaintance then?¡¯ Seraphine laughed, ¡®I would love to see how that goes down with your future spouse.¡¯ "Hey¡ª" Ori said. ¡®It''s alright, Ori, I can be your friend. Just know that I too have my pride. I will not beg, and I will only ever ask once.¡¯ ¡®You made that seem way more ominous for some reason.¡¯ ¡®As I said, I am a lady of Astor, second in line to House Searilian, C rank White Magi, and summoner of a champion. I know my worth, I believe I have done what honour demands, and now I shall leave the rest to fate,¡¯ Seraphine said with a smile in her voice. ¡®Right. Well, you don¡¯t have to sound so relieved.¡¯ ¡®On the contrary, I found your appearance quite dashing, and those eyes¡­¡¯ ¡®My eyes? They''re kinda boring?¡¯ Ori replied, momentarily forgetting his appearance the last time he caught his reflection. ¡®Ha! Boring they are certainly not, Ignoring the fact that they glow, there a was moody intensity in there; empathy, apathy, and wrath all rolled into one, and that ring of light around your iris? Is that a common aspect of eyes from your realm? Or perhaps you''ve not seen yourself since the beginning of your trials? Your eyes, I remember them vividly as they were literally the last thing I saw. Glowing flecks ringed by a burning halo. Oh yes, I could spend hours lost in them,¡¯ Seraphine was almost gushing, perhaps she found him attractive after all. ¡®Really?¡¯ Ori asked dumbly. ¡®Ori, even if you never awaken and little else beyond a quiet life comes to pass, you''ll have plenty of women swooning over you and I, as your loyal, soul-bound companion wholly devoid of amorous intentions, shall have to fend them off, lest you be engulfed in a deluge of adoration.¡¯ ¡®Engulfed? Right. Laying it on a bit thick, but I definitely needed that, so thanks.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re always welcome.¡¯ ¡®''So, question, can I call you Sera?¡¯ ¡®Hmm, I suppose Seraphine can be quite a mouthful. Mother did often use Pheeney as a nickname, more so to annoy me than anything else, any name that is not that will be a vast improvement. So Sera, yes, Sera shall do.¡¯ ¡®Great, well, I''ve told you all about me, seems like we''ve got time to kill¡ª¡¯ Ori paused as he spotted movement from the corner of his eye. He was about to ignore it when the tiny patch of darkness shifted once more. ¡®What is it?¡¯ Sera whispered internally. A widow spider resolved itself in the shadows, except it was rather large for an insect, with an abdomen the size of Ori¡¯s thumbnail, and moved with disquieting quickness. Worse yet, another, and then another spider slipped through the gap beneath the door, each advancing in a straight line towards Ori. In the cramped cell, they would be on him in a moment. Instinctively, Ori rose as he prepared to stomp the nearest when he received a gasp from Sera. ¡®Stygian Widows! Ori, stay away!¡¯ ¡®You can see them? What are they?¡¯ ¡®Very difficult for a mortal to kill, if you had attempted to just now, it would have disappeared beneath your boot, only to fall into your shadow, a sub-realm from which you could never reach it before it paralysed you and¡­ and¡­ merely contemplating it sends a shiver down my spine.¡¯ ¡®Then what do I do? Dodge them forever? There¡¯s almost no space to move in here.¡¯ He said as four spiders shifted with his attempts to jink and dive. One enterprising widow climbed the wall before leaping a good metre towards where he was standing. Looking around, there was nothing in his cell, not even a toilet or a bucket he could relieve himself in, just the smell of stale urine and mould. Worse, the confines of the room combined with his still-bound manacles, made his movements clunky and sluggish. ¡®Would my aura work?¡¯ ¡®Maybe, but it¡¯s unlikely to do much other than weaken them. There is one other thing you can try, though I had hoped to have you practise this in less trying circumstances.¡¯ ¡®What?¡¯ ¡®How tired do you feel right now, Ori?¡¯ ¡®I¡­¡¯ Ori began to say before he tried to reflect on his current state, there was certainly panic, he was breathing heavier but he wasn¡¯t out of breath, or even close to it. ¡®Even though your abilities may exceed mortal limits, it remains tethered to your present rank. To harness this burgeoning strength, you must exert considerable will. Ori, your evolved traits surpass those of mere mortals, perhaps even Awakened. With proper concentration, your perception and reflexes can be significantly higher than they are!¡¯ Ori could barely focus on Seraphine¡¯s words as he evaded one spider after another. ¡®So how does that help me now?¡¯ ¡®You need to will yourself to think faster, to move faster and with more precision than a mortal, it takes conscious will to move with speed exceeding your rank.¡¯ Ori wasn¡¯t arachnophobic, that¡¯s to say he had a perfectly normal, rational, fear response to Black Widow spiders that could magically move through shadows and bite with paralytic venom and who knows what else. One spider he could handle, but four spiders? Each moving erratically made every corner a threat, every errant sound a potential omen of death. Part of him was distantly aware of what Sera had said, but a larger part of him just wanted to stomp the spiders and be done with it. It was that fear that saved him; those corners unseen beyond his vision sparked a sense that was beyond any he had known, but somehow completely innate and natural to him. Like a perverse spidey sense that warned of impending doom, Ori''s head whipped around just in time for his eyes to focus on a spider flying at his face. Time slowed as a deep primal need forced either the world to slow down or Ori''s mind to catch up. Seraphine, the Wand, appeared in his hand as if it had always been there despite having been confiscated during his arrest. With its contact, Sera¡¯s presence sharpened in a way only his heightened awareness could sense. There was a link between them, not quite thoughts or feelings, but something more subtle, something that allowed him to forgo his usual second-guessing and react as if in sync with a practised dance partner. The artefact''s calmly glowing presence cast a profane contrast with the environment he found himself in. While the panic remained, the new instinct, as if encouraged by his link with Sera, allowed him to tap into his Awakened mind. Ori felt a fluidity to his thoughts with new possibilities and ideas opening up to him, his mind clearer and faster, even as the world around him seemed to move at a tenth of its normal speed. If the spiders used a person''s shadows to attack, Ori reasoned, what would happen if there were no shadows beyond the ones the spiders created? He had no Mana to cast light magic due to the manacles even if he knew how to, which he didn''t, but his Wand had a natural glow. With Aura Amplification, perhaps he could also use its light to remove shadows. The cell was bathed in a pink glow as if the walls emitted light. By the time the Widow Spider had crossed the gap to within an inch of Ori''s face, his body felt sluggish, as if he could see in real-time the consequences of a physique that still relied on electrochemical impulses for reactions instead of magic. But while there was a delay, he had willed precision and control to his movements that allowed him to stab down at a spider that had just entered his range. The two-foot length of glowing crystal pierced the arachnid''s abdomen with a disquieting crunch. Ori was already turning, his arm brought back for another stab. At that moment, the door to his cell opened. ¡®Cordi?¡¯ Ori heard Sera say via the soul link as a tall woman, standing at least six feet, with striking silver eyes and raven black hair, stooped inside. Smile lines and battle scars crisscrossed her face; in her mid-forties, she appeared to be a formidable blend of shield-maiden and mage, her bruised skin, busted lip, and battered leathers bearing testament to her general aura of ''fuck around and find out.'' Her already forbidding expression darkened after assessing the situation. In an instant, translucent domes encased each spider before floating up to her like bubbles. ¡®What''s she doing? Were those her spiders?¡¯ Ori asked as his concentration on his poly-dexterous mind slipped. He felt heavy, his thoughts slowing to his mortal and far too sluggish norms. "They said that you would fight for us?" she questioned. "I would," Ori answered as his mind caught up to what she was asking, and waited as she seemed to stare into his eyes with an unnerving intensity. ¡°Was that a test?¡± He gestured to the encapsulated widows next to her, with even the fourth and very dead one floating within her orbit. ¡°If it was, it certainly wasn¡¯t mine.¡± Her expression twisted with disgust as she answered. ¡°That you managed to kill one without being bitten suggests you might be of some use after all.¡± ¡°Thanks, I guess. Who are you again? And, yeah, what will you do to those things?¡± Ori said, weary eyes still fixated on the very agitated arachnids. ¡°I¡¯m Lady Cordelia of House Searillian, and this is evidence. Come with me." 17. Seraphine V Word had spread throughout the city of firstly the fighting outside of Zerachiel, The Enlighteners Temple, followed by the ''divine'' revelation. Even though Ori had switched off Aura Amplification shortly after he was apprehended, his aura projected itself as a dome with an approximate radius of sixty paces, according to several eyewitnesses. And this was just all Ori could pick up as he left the prison, ascending several underground stairways, before making their way through a reasonable distance of buildings stuffed with guards, clerks, and all sorts of officials moving at impressive speeds. ¡®So, this is big sis, Cordelia. Remember what I said, do not tell them about me; this is as much for your sake as it is for mine. Also, while she has an abrasive and rather taciturn exterior, she''s a softy on the inside with a protective streak a mile wide.¡¯ Sera said, warmth evident in her tone. ¡®She¡¯s a Mage? Like you?¡¯ ¡®High Yellow Mage, Sovereign or B rank.¡¯ ¡®Yellow?¡¯ ¡®Defensive magic; shields, armour, barriers, permanent fortifications and structures. Earth and metal affinities. She''s the toughest person I know, but for her to be in this state? It cannot be good news.¡¯
"Lady Lavine of House Serilian, you stand before this court charged with three counts: Firstly, the grand larceny of an Immortal Ranked Artefact, an act in clear violation of Section one of the Theft Act, third era of the Seraph''s, year Nine Hundred and Eighty Six. For intentionally and unlawfully taking property of immense value to the nation, with the intent to permanently deprive the nation of its possession. Secondly, you are charged with burglary under Section three of the Theft Act third era of the Seraph''s, year Nine Hundred and Eighty Six, for illegally entering the Astoria Reserve with the intent to commit this offence. Lastly, the charge of conspiracy is brought against you, as per the Criminal Law Act, third era of the Seraph''s, year Nine Hundred and Seventy Seven, for planning and coordinating this act with accomplices. These are serious offences that strike at the heart of our national heritage, and this court will proceed with the utmost gravity in considering these charges."
An overly officious voice echoed down the corridor Cordelia marched through. They made their way past two guards frightened off by the mere glare of the woman between them before Ori found himself storming into the middle of a crowded courtroom. ¡®Mum,¡¯ Sera whispered. Lavine was scarcely recognisable, she sat elevated in the dock, body beaten bloody, if not broken, her rigid, ram-rod posture belied the steel beneath her nobility. Ori shared what he wanted to believe was his customary nod as she met his gaze. ¡°Order! Order!¡± The sound of a gavel smacking a block rang out across the courtroom as their dramatic entrance was noticed. "This is the Summons," Lady Cordelia announced to the chamber as if, instead of interrupting whatever proceedings were taking place, she was their conductor. ¡°As you can see, and as my mother claimed, he yet remains.¡± ¡°Your honour, this is highly irregular!¡± spoke Fitzgerald wearing a familiar barrister¡¯s wig. Looking around at some of the unconvinced gazes, Ori decided that some showmanship was in order and activated Aura Amplification. Gasps and a cacophony of sounds replaced the jaded murmurs of just a moment ago. Cordelia looked around, taking in the change in scenery and gave a nod so stoic Ori wanted to study it and take notes. ¡®She is very hard to impress, well done.¡¯ Ori heard internally as he took in the scene. "Last evening, Five of Astor''s Sovereign champions sallied out to face Eltitus and his armies, only a day''s march from the capital''s walls. And only two of us returned." Shouts and cries of dismay followed Cordelia''s announcement as their attention was yanked back to the crisis at hand. "My wards and protective auras were no match for the Lich, Terresa was the first to fall. The High Red Mage suffered a cursed arrow to the neck that we were unable to dispel before she succumbed to her wounds. Orick the High Blue B ranker was next, and as he fell, our progress through the Ravagers'' army became truly bloody; of our host of twenty thousand, only a hundred or so survive. So when I returned to find my mother in chains, my sister dead, I was understandably furious. Doubly so when I discovered that the reason for their sacrifice had been languishing in the dungeons. "This man, our final chance; a summons, though he refused to sign any contracts or voice any oaths, he stays while at any time since binding to that treasure, he could have fled like a thief in the night and left us to our fate. There is no obligation keeping him here, no power that could compel him to stay and yet he remains. By now, you may have noticed these Stygian Widows. I found him battling them in his cell, his Wand poise to strike as if it were a dagger. I say, let this man¡¯s honour be the proof of my mother''s innocence and not this blustering snake." She finished by pointing squarely at Fitzgerald. ¡°Boy, why haven¡¯t you fled? You¡¯ve gotten what you¡¯ve wanted despite attempts to foil Lavine¡¯s dastardly plans. You are no hero, and this is no place for fools with delusions of grandeur. Well, boy? Have you lost your tongue?¡± Fitzgerald shouted, his face red and puffy with rage. ¡®Just why did he betray your faction again?¡¯ Ori asked internally. ¡®I can¡¯t be sure, but I discovered evidence he was being offered substantial benefits to destabilise the court by outside forces, circumstances point to high elves, but I have my doubts.¡¯ Sera replied. ¡®So not Eltitus then? And what is he? A mage? Could you¡¯ve taken him in a fight?¡¯ ¡®No, the Ravager would not work with anyone he couldn¡¯t directly control, and Blue mages¡ª beast magic and transformations basically, excel in duels, an area white mages are often at their weakest. He is dangerous in a head-to-head peer confrontation, but why do you ask?¡¯ Sera replied ¡®Hmm, no real reason, just trying to get a sense of the guy.¡¯ "Well!?" Fitzgerald interrupted his thoughts bringing him back to the present. A previous Ori would have already lost track of the question, but Ori''s mind had been feeling clearer, memories coming easier to him, conversations¡ªeven those spoken simultaneously¡ªbecoming easier to untangle. And now, when he needed to sound serious and ''proper'', formal speech patterns that would hopefully not make him sound like a dunce came to him with a small exertion of will. He wanted to frame his circumstances in terms of divine tests of faith and perseverance, hoping to appeal to the vibe he had gleamed so far from his limited stay. "For me, this summoning is a trial, a trial where I¡¯ve come to understand the value of freedom. In a land from my realm comes a saying; ¡®freedom isn¡¯t free.¡¯ You have to value it enough to want it, be bold enough to take it when offered, guard it when it¡¯s threatened and fight for it when it¡¯s denied. The Ravager will deny you your freedoms. I said I will fight, but as a mortal, all I can really offer is an opportunity. Do you value your freedom? Will you be bold enough to take this opportunity?¡± Ori said as he subconsciously pulsed his amplified aura in time with his points of emphasis, vivid blue astral lights momentarily washing out the pink. ¡°Your honour,¡± Cordelia walked towards the judge. ¡°Now is not the time for petty court politics while the fate¡­ the freedoms of millions hang in the balance.¡± ¡°A priceless treasure has been¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± The judge banged his gavel once more, clearly frustrated to have his courtroom in such a state of disorder. ¡°You there, cease this¡­ manifestation at once.¡± Ori complied and instantly, the starlight, pink and violet auroral sky was replaced by the comparatively low ceiling of the courtroom while the judge looked on in relief. ¡°Remove the manacles binding this man, he is under your parole Lady Cordelia until this crisis is averted. ¡°Understood, and about my Mother?¡± ¡°As you say, it will be his honour upon which your mother''s guilt or innocence will be determined.¡± This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
In a way, having Lavine¡¯s fate rest on his actions made everything easy. Now things were personal, clarifying the hazy morality of attempting to save faceless millions with the basic goal of not giving up. After the trial, he¡¯d been shuffled from one building to the next, the mana-stifling manacles removed, his body washed, reclothed, and now allowed to eat. While the brusque treatment after his release came nowhere near to his pampering under Lavine¡¯s care, it did give him a chance to feel human again. ¡®Ah, this is funny.¡¯ Seraphine giggled. ¡®What¡¯s? Funny? Is it how I eat?¡¯ Ori replied. ¡®Just, it¡¯s like I¡¯m a fly on the wall, I get to spy on all these people without anyone the wiser. See there, that woman with the striped apron with flour dusting her cheeks, she¡¯s Gill, she used to feed me Salter¡¯s pies when I snuck into the kitchen before dawn. I always suspected she had a thing for the Knight from Waltway, and now being able to catch her gazes when she suspects no one watching, I¡¯m almost certain.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re a bit of a gossip aren''t you?¡¯ Ori laughed. ¡®Anyway, how do you even see when your spirit¡¯s stuck in the wand, a wand I¡¯ve not even summoned yet.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s wonderful, isn¡¯t it? Spirit sight, one of the longest-standing paracausal mysteries of our age and I get to study its effects and peculiarities first hand!¡¯ Seraphine gushed. ¡®Suffice it to say, spirit sight, the sight used by many non-corporeal entities produces effects similar to sight in presentation, so I can see just as well as I used to, better perhaps. It¡¯s lightly influenced by the observer''s expectations and I have several experiments to run when time allows.¡¯ ¡®Uhuh. Glad to see you in such fine spirits.¡¯ Ori chuckled. ¡®Seriously though, the being dead thing, it doesn¡¯t bother you? I would have thought the distance, the inability to interact¡­ Don¡¯t you miss stuff, like eating?¡¯ ¡®Yes? No? Maybe?¡¯ Seraphine sighed. ¡®I¡¯ve always been a bit detached from society preferring academic pursuits. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I had my score of friends and dalliances, and loved gossip, but¡­ I¡¯ve always felt a bit disconnected, it¡¯s hard to explain.¡¯ ¡®I think I know what you mean.¡¯ Ori said. ¡®Oh?¡¯ Sera asked. ¡®It¡¯s like, you¡¯re living the wrong life.¡¯ ¡®Living the wrong life. Hmmm,¡¯ Seraphine pondered. ¡®I suppose through that lens, my choice to pursue a brief stint of unlife makes sense.¡¯ Ori laughed aloud. ¡®Exactly.¡¯ ¡®And what about you Ori, are you living the right life now?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll get back to you on that one. What is this called by the way?¡¯ Ori asked as he raised the spoon full of salted ham and berries swimming in a savoury porridge-like soup. ¡®Ghral¡¯hok, why? Do you actually like the stuff?¡¯ ¡®It could grow on me. The last few weeks have made me realise you never really know when your next meal might come. Even now, I¡¯m still stuck in a prison, so I¡¯m trying to savour it.¡¯ Ori replied fishing out a particularly large chunk of pork from his soup. ¡®I can only imagine what you¡¯ve been through, even those hours in the cell¡­¡¯ ¡®That reminds me, I¡¯ve told you all about me, what about yourself Miss Lady Seraphine? I want to know more about you.¡¯ ¡®Well, there¡¯s not much to tell really. Born the youngest child of House Searilian, with the smallest share of the Grace¡­¡¯ ¡®Share of Grace?¡¯ Ori asked, recalling some of Freya¡¯s knowledge on paracausal energies, of which Grace was the one most often associated with divinity. ¡®Grace is one of the few ways we, humans can increase rank to and rank up to and beyond immortality. Gain the trust and faith of your subjects, and you shall gather grace, gain enough Grace and then you may ascend to divinity, but the amount of faith required for such¡­ well anyway, in house Searilian¡¯s case, our share of this nation''s Grace allowed my mother and father, and more recently, big sis, to rank from Greater, or C rank to Sovereign,¡¯ Sera continued while Ori¡¯s mind was still considering the implications of the concept of Grace and becoming a god. ¡®As for me, not only would I have to evolve one class to Arch, which would be impossible during a normal human lifespan, I would also need a racial evolution which is required to progress to Sovereignwithout grace.¡¯
Sovereign (Boundary: Level 75, B Rank): A testament to both one¡¯s ambition and circumstance. At the Sovereign realm, the aura of individuals naturally extends their impact beyond personal boundaries, influencing the larger community and environment. This involves unconsciously shaping dwellings and landscapes, communities and practices, or leading or guiding others in the realm of magic. Most individuals seek to ascend to this rank over their prolonged lifetimes, but vanishingly few ever achieve it. Requirements: x10 Accolades. Peritia (varies), At least one class at the Arch Realm or Racial Evolution to High, Comprehension of a Sovereign Affinity or a requisite amount of Grace, The merging of every Spell or ability within one Spell Constellation, Unification of two characteristics.
Knowledge from Freya¡¯s gift continued to provide context as he mulled over Sera¡¯s words. ¡®And humans can¡¯t evolve, they just ascend as divinities with enough grace?¡¯ ¡®Exactly! Goodness, just imagining what might be possible if humans could evolve. But I digress. I, as the youngest child in a noble house, born to caring, wealthy and influential parents, was mostly left to my own devices. I entertained myself mainly with academic pursuits, never feeling any pressure to commit to any specific path, and free to ignore the court for the most part. I wouldn¡¯t say I was a spoilt child as I tried to be aware of the lives and hardships of those outside of my social sphere and help where I could, but I was a daddy''s girl and shared in his passion for practical alchemy and enchantments. Like Cordelia, he was a High Yellow Magi and I had planned on following in his footsteps, but after his death, everything changed. ¡®I think it was then I truly connected with my mother, her quiet strength, her nobility, she became my example and seeing her there, on the dock, it reminded me of why I chose the White over the Yellow,¡¯ Sera¡¯s internal voice wavered before coming firm. ¡®Your mother believed you were too smart to stay in Astor and would go on to do great things.¡¯ ¡®Well, so far, her premonitions were accurate as turning an unbound Immortal Wand into a phylactery using White Magic and a touch of blood alchemy was no mean feat, give me a few weeks and Seraph knows what else I will do.¡¯ Ori smiled at her contagious enthusiasm and imagined just how much more of a chance he would have escaping Ghigrerchiax with her by his side. ¡®You said you had three classes? And you''re below level sixty? What level are you anyway?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s generally uncouth to ask such questions of even a loved one or close family member,¡¯ ¡®Really? Well, you don¡¯t have to tell me if you don¡¯t want to.¡¯ ¡®The details on your sheet from the Library of Fates, are as close to sacred as any secret one could keep, so keep them safe, especially as I fear even the smallest detail would draw attention you can¡¯t afford to attract. However, as you have already disclosed your aspects, and given our unique situation¡­ the most pertinent details from my sheet are that I am a level fifty-seven human, my classes are Clerk, Alchemist and Chromatic Magi of the White, I have Spirit as my Inherent, and Life, Light, Order and Regolith and Minerals as my minor affinities with no titled accolades as of yet. And If I were to speculate, your unified characteristics vastly surpass my own.¡¯ Sera said. ¡®Most of my characteristics looked pretty low, don¡¯t even know what they mean.¡¯ ¡®Barring Lifeforce, which is the universal characteristic used to determine one''s rank, all your characteristics are between one and ten, which is the realm of the Awakened. You also have unified Will, Spirit, Presence and Perception into Domain, and unified Perception and Dexterity into Polydexterity, which means when compared to someone like me, a single point in your Domain would equal ten or perhaps one hundred in my Will despite being three realms higher than you while your polydexterity will allow you to compete against those at Nascent rank or higher. In all but Mana and lifeforce, you already stand at, or beyond the peak of human, mortal ability.¡¯ ¡®But it doesn¡¯t feel like I¡¯m that much stronger?¡¯ Ori asked. ¡®Because you¡¯re mortal, unAwakened, unclassed and unpractised accessing the bound portion of your abilities. Remember those spiders in the jail cell?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll remember those fucking spiders for the rest of my life, thanks. But yeah, you somehow helped me¡­ what? Access that strength? And what happened there anyway? Was that our soul bond?¡¯ ¡®I am unsure, but I¡¯ve heard tails of something called the Resonance of Battle Harmony. A link can form between those of similar affinities during periods of extreme stress. It can happen at random and while I¡¯ve not read of such in this context, I would not be surprised if our soul bond enhanced or even enabled the resonance to occur in the first place.¡¯ ¡®Resonance of Battle Harmony? That sounds sick bruv, but what does it do?¡¯ Ori mused. ¡®Sick Brove? Should I even ask?¡¯ ¡®Nah, just some slang.¡¯ ¡®I see, well then. As for your question, I¡¯m not sure what the resonance does exactly, but from what I experienced, it seemed like it allowed us to share our instincts when our goals were united. Perhaps with practice, this resonance could grow stronger. ¡®As for the rest, yes, I helped you, but that strength, those reflexes, your mind, it was all your own power. While you¡¯re far away from challenging most classed Awakened in a direct confrontation, you¡¯ll be able to surprise many with your quickness.¡¯ Sera added. ¡®And your classes?¡¯ Ori asked. ¡®Chromatic Magi of the White, also known as White Mage, Alchemist and Clerk.¡¯ ¡®Clerk?¡¯ Ori laughed. ¡®You would be remiss for taking the Clerk class so lightly. Many branching paths extend far beyond the reach of human progress. Some even say that one of the librarians of the Library of Fates started as a lowly clerk.¡¯ ¡®One of these days, someone will explain to me what this library is exactly and who are the librarians.¡¯ Ori grumbled. ¡®Goodness. Do you really not know?¡¯ ¡®I have some idea, they are like the gods of this world or something, they created the system that you all use to measure yourselves by.¡¯ ¡®That is somewhat correct, though to call them gods would be misleading on so many levels.¡¯ ¡®How so?¡¯ ¡®The librarians¡­ how should I put this? They are to the Gods, as Gods are to us, except that they didn¡¯t create the gods, nor reality and they do not interfere with daily life except on matters relating to the Library of Fates. However, it is said that when you transcend, your ¡®Authority¡¯, something intrinsic to every being above Immortal, becomes interwoven into the very fabric of reality. This was how the librarians, with their Authorities unified by shared purpose, created the Library of Fates.¡¯ Ori found it all a bit much to take in, that you could become a god, and still have mountains you could climb and beings you would have to tiptoe around, this idea of Authority and profoundly altering reality for everyone just by getting strong enough was wild. That you could even become immortal or that souls were real was something Ori still hadn¡¯t truly processed. He could only imagine the chaos such news would cause to the major religions on Earth. ¡®Ori? There was something more I was hoping we could discuss.¡¯ 18. Apprentice What¡¯s wrong?¡¯ Ori asked, nonplussed. ¡®Nothing¡¯s wrong per se, but this is a discussion that needs to happen before we embark on our mission.¡¯ ¡®Alright?¡¯ ¡®Do you remember how I had planned on this wand being my Phylactery after your summoning? And how I plan on evolving my class to that of White Litch. It wasn¡¯t done entirely for self-serving reasons.¡¯ ¡®What do you mean?¡¯ ¡®While your aura will allow my sister and her forces to battle the Ravager''s forces, actually killing Eltitus is another matter entirely. I can not be certain how, but I believe he has an arcane source, one that grants Lifeforce instead of mana, one that is corrupted and tied to his soul in a manner not too dissimilar to the way we have been bound. ¡®If events unfold in a way that¡­ leaves us no other choice, and gives you a chance to get close enough for this to work, I intend to use my soul to purify his source, breaking the link between Eltitus and his phylactery and giving you a chance to destroy his vulnerable mortal form.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re going to use your soul? How? And why do I get the sense that you¡¯re planning on sacrificing yourself again?¡¯ Ori released an exasperated sigh. ¡®Well, it¡¯s called Soul Detonation, the spell that is. It became an option after my soul fused with yours. I do not intend on sacrificing myself, at least, not permanently and certainly not completely, but the chances¡­¡¯ Sera said haltingly. ¡®But why? Surely there¡¯s another way?¡¯ ¡®Eltitus is an abomination. One who slew my father and threatens all I hold dear. Entire realms have been destroyed by less, and if the Ravager successfully consumes the lifeforce and Grace of this city, I am certain he may well yet evolve into an Immortal, one that even the High Elves in all their pride and hubris, will overcome only at great cost. And while I have given my body and may yet give my soul to see Eltitus removed from fate itself, I do not intend to sacrifice my soul, not permanently, and that¡¯s where I need your help. I¡¯ve asked so much from you, so know that if you refuse, I have alternatives that may help in lieu of you accepting this request.¡¯ ¡®Okay?¡¯ ¡®Do you remember when I mentioned that I need an apprentice to evolve my class?¡¯ ¡®Yeah?¡¯ Ori confirmed. ¡®The Order of Chromatics are the primary arcane classes for the human race. When compared to other arcane classes like warlock or sorcerer, we have many benefits and few restrictions, for example, we use Mana more efficiently, aren¡¯t bound by higher or eldritch powers or artefacts, and require no rare bloodlines to unlock. In addition, we have documented class evolutions from High, Arch and Prime which means the ceiling for Chromatic Magi is very high. ¡®However, despite this, there are five key restrictions: ¡®And you want me to be your apprentice?¡¯ ¡®Well¡­¡¯ Sera sighed. ¡®Yes. From any White Magi¡¯s perspective, you¡¯d be the perfect apprentice in terms of raw talent, you¡¯re also honourable and seem to have a fair moral compass.¡¯ ¡®But I have no mana?¡¯ ¡®As my apprentice, before we reach Eltitus you¡¯ll learn Mana sense and Mana manipulation along with as much arcane theory I can stuff into your mind that your lack of Mana will be just a minor hindrance.¡¯ Sera said in a way Ori was certain, contained a gleam of sadistic excitement. ¡®Alright, but is this the best class for me? If I pick this class, I can¡¯t choose another, can I?¡¯ ¡®Like I said, there are other magic and hybrid classes beyond those of the chromatics that you could choose in addition, but the worthwhile ones, rely a lot on luck, circumstance, unsavoury practices or a relinquishing of agency to a higher power. However, given the nature of Chromatic magic, following one path is a life-encompassing devotion to an ideal that precludes all others. Some theorise that Red and Black, and White and Yellow have significant overlap in ideals, but no one has ever proven more than one class can be taken from the chromatics.¡¯ ¡®So, if I become your apprentice, I¡¯m stuck with white magic? Is that even the best choice for me? For example, what if I wanted to make portals to other realms?¡¯ Ori asked his mind on escape and returning to earth, forcing a defeated sigh from Sera. ¡®I¡¯m not certain, but based on your high astral affinity and your Domain, the Purple Chromatic class would be the best one to choose if you were to pick an option to maximise your talent but that class focuses on the mind and while powerful, is shunned in polite society. Portals though, unaided by artefacts and places of power, would require a High or perhaps even Arch Mage of White, Black or Grey to perform. ¡®I know of an evolution of the White Magi; White Magi of the Luminous Void ¡ª it¡¯s similar to how my White Lich class is a divergent evolution, but at the Prime rank instead of Arch. Such a class would enable you to form bridges to other realms, but such a step would obviously be a time long from now, and while I¡¯m not certain, I suspect Grey Magi have easier paths to such esoteric magics that fall out of the typical elemental alignments.¡¯ ¡®Could you give me a rundown of all the classes, these chromatics? What they do, their strengths and weaknesses, and you said something about ideals?¡¯ Ori asked. ¡®Very well. While other, specialised forms of Magic focused classes exist, such as Witches (power from rituals), Wizards (power from artefacts or lesser entities), Sorcerers (power from bloodlines) and Warlock (power from higher entities), the Chromatic Magi classes are unique to humans and allow Awakened to harness the power of Peritia.¡¯ Sera continued as if reading from a textbook. ¡®These classes are called The Chromatics due to human teachings on the nature of affinities that state that these energies emerge from the harmonic resonances in nature. These resonances can be felt and often understood by using colours as a guide. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡®While no one knows exactly who or how the Chromatic classes were created, most believe that a long-ago failed ascension to transcendent by a dying immortal, donated a racial legacy to the Library of Fates in the form of a class comprehension. ¡®Chromatic Magi class choices are bound by affinity alignment, and as class and affinity comprehension increase, can fundamentally change the nature of the Magi. Like all Awakened, Chromatic Magi must safeguard their inner self as the pursuit of power poses ever-increasing challenges and temptations that threaten sapience, and may co-opt their will.¡¯ ¡®Upholding a code emphasising order, structure, discipline, and focus, White Magi specialise in magic that promotes healing, restoration, and protection. Their primary affinities include Light, Life, and Order, with secondary affinities in Healing, Protection, and Restoration. They are dedicated to preserving life and empowering allies, using spells to mend wounds, cure ailments, dispel curses, and shield comrades, while adhering to a stringent moral compass. ¡®Embracing chaos, transformation, and individual freedom, Black Magi utilise dark and destructive magic, including necromancy, curses, and shadow manipulation. Their primary affinities are Entropy, Death, and Void, with secondary affinities in Necromancy, Shadow, and Corruption. Thriving in the boundary between life and death, they focus on the art of corruption and co-opting, summoning undead servants, afflicting enemies with debilitating curses, and controlling the essences of the underworld. ¡®Driven by passion, intensity, and the channelling of emotions, Red Magi specialise in destructive elemental magic, commanding fire, water, earth, and air. Their expertise in offensive magic allows them to harness raw, explosive energy, and devastating enemies with potent elemental forces. Renowned for their emotional connection to their magic, they fuel intensity in exchange for control. ¡®Following a code that emphasises the ephemeral, fluid, and ever-changing nature of life, Blue Magi master the manipulation of abilities found in nature. Their primary affinities include Water, Air, and Shapeshifting, with secondary affinities in Fauna, Adaptability, and Nature. They borrow powers from various creatures to enhance their skills, excelling in controlling the flow of battle, summoning, shape-shifting, and replicating unique animal abilities. ¡®Adhering to the values of protection, permanence, stability, and building lasting foundations, Yellow Magi focus on constructing fortifications and defences. Their primary affinities are Earth, Metal, and Stability, with secondary affinities in Fortification, Protection, and Logistics. Their magic is oriented towards creating powerful defensive structures as unyielding as mountains, with strategic acumen making them formidable allies and enduring adversaries. ¡®Embodying living harmony, growth, and interconnectedness, Green Magi tap into the powers of nature. Their primary affinities are in Nature, Growth, and Earth, with secondary affinities in Flora, Wind, and Natural Harmony. They channel energy to unleash nature''s fury, focusing on growth, rejuvenation, and control over the environment to shape it and bolster the development of their allies. ¡®Committed to the primacy of mind over matter, the pursuit of knowledge, and exploration of the inner self, Purple Magi delve into consciousness, memory, and perception. Their primary affinities are Mind, Consciousness, Perception, and Dream, with secondary affinities in Mental Manipulation, Knowledge, and Psychic Powers. Their psychic prowess and focus on mental acuity render them formidable in mind control and mental manipulation, though their intense focus and privacy concerns can be challenging in societal interactions. ¡®Championing balance, neutrality, and understanding all aspects of the world, Grey Magi strive to maintain equilibrium by mastering a diverse range of abilities and techniques. This class specialises in High Magic and welcomes any affinity, focusing on maintaining balance and understanding the multifarious forces of the world. Unique among Chromatic Classes, Grey Magi often face a substantial cost of time and lifespan to progress in their specialisation. ¡®While there are more niche and unique variants of the standard Chromatics that don¡¯t fit into aforementioned orders, including the Gold and Pink Magi, each of these orders have opportunities for branching path specialisations upon evolution. ¡®Ultimately, your choice right now is between taking the opportunity to become my apprentice white mage now, or keeping your options open for something else later.¡¯ ¡®So, pick any colour, as long as it¡¯s white?¡¯ Ori chuckled. ¡®OK then, so how many classes can I eventually choose? You said I could pick another class later?¡¯ ¡®When you awaken, you¡¯ll be able to choose up to three classes, and as a human, you¡¯ll be limited to just those three classes for the rest of your life.¡¯ ¡®Other races have more don¡¯t they?¡¯ Ori wondered recalling some of Freya¡¯s knowledge on the subject. ¡®Wait!? Dwarves have nine classes!?¡¯ ¡®Yes, while High elves gain a class for every rank ascension. It¡¯s so unfair. More classes equal more spell constellations, more characteristic points per level, while the evolved races that have overall fewer classes gain tremendous benefits in exchange.¡¯ Sera concluded while Ori mulled over both her words, the specifics of class evolution and racial differences that floated within his mind. ¡®Before, you said something about me being more suited to being a purple mage?¡¯ ¡®While your astral affinity and familiar bond make you an excellent prospect for that order, you don¡¯t want to be a purple magi. Unscrupulous and shunned in polite society, is that the life you¡¯d like to lead? Yes, they can be exceptionally powerful, especially against other creatures and sapients, but those who could instruct you would be few and the lifestyle you¡¯d be forced into would most likely be in the shadows, or away from civilisation. Meanwhile, achieve the right accolades and perhaps a rarer, more practical class that makes better use of your astral affinity may become available.¡± ¡®But would I be able to defend myself as a White Mage? Is there any offence or would I be limited to just healing myself and other people?¡¯ ¡®Your starting spell constellations will depend on your affinities. If you had only life or nature affinities for example, it¡¯s likely you¡¯d only have access to healing and restoration spells, but with a transcendent light affinity¡­ seraphs I can still scarcely believe it, I am certain you¡¯ll have access to at least one spell you could use offensively, or that could be evolved to be used so. But you shouldn¡¯t forget the fact that you¡¯ll have other classes to fill in such needs if they are not met. ¡®But please remember, not all chromatic classes are equal. While on the surface red, blue, yellow and green seem powerful and will often beat magi of the other orders quite handily in single combat, especially at the journeyman level, rarely do these orders offer their practitioners gateways into the deeper secrets of paracausality. Meanwhile, our erstwhile foe, Eltitus, is proof of how the deeper nature of the white, black, grey and yes, in many cases, purple orders of chromatics, can peel back the skin of reality and peer into the heart of fate.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re trying really hard to sell me on this, aren''t you? To be honest, I¡¯m already more or less sold, I¡¯ve already seen what a wand of white magic can do and it¡¯s a miracle. Knowing how often I''ll get my dumb ass injured¡­¡¯ Ori smiled remembering the joy of his crippled body being remade. ¡®And if this also helps you out on your path while increasing the chances of saving this city¡­ Yeah, as long as I don¡¯t have to call you master or anything, I¡¯m in.¡¯ ¡®And if you did have to call me master?¡¯ Sera teased. ¡®Hard nope.¡¯ Ori smirked. ¡®What about mistress?¡¯ Sera giggled. ¡®I¡­ Wait, this isn¡¯t that sort of master-apprentice relationship is it?¡¯ ¡®An older woman with plenty of wisdom to impart, instructing a younger man with plenty to learn? That type of relationship?¡¯ Sera said suggestively, her voice a haughty deadpan forcing Ori to reassess whether he had just made a terrible mistake. ¡®You are going to be trouble, aren''t you? So what¡¯s next? How will this apprenticeship work.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll have your oath, which I¡¯ll provide you, and upon completion, you¡¯ll officially become a mortal white mage apprentice. Tonight, we¡¯ll go over the rudimentaries of Mana sense and manipulation, if you can get that before we depart then it will make further instruction far easier as when we go to battle, there will be many practical examples and demonstrations that would be a shame to miss. If you can use Mana manipulation on unaligned mana, to create a source of light, and heal a wound, I¡¯ll consider you worthy of ascension to journeyman and receipt of one of my unique spells.¡¯ ¡®Okay, I¡¯m excited. When do you want to do this? Now?¡¯ Ori said, looking around the dining hall crowded with armed knights and squires fresh from the paddocks. ¡®No, let¡¯s wait till you¡¯re somewhere private. Normally we¡¯d have a witness, but given my situation and my preference for discretion, it would be best if it was just the two of us. 19. Mana ¡°That¡¯s some oath.¡± Ori said aloud as he sat on a straw-filled bed. The room was small, wooden boards creaked where he stood but unlike his previous cell, he could actually stand and stretch to his full height or lay down without feeling the need to curl into the fetal position. Ori had just heard the oath required for becoming Seraphine''s apprentice and was surprised, not by the words or the terms of the oath, but by the fact that he could remember the entire thing after only hearing it once. ¡®Would you like to say it after me, line by line?¡¯ ¡°No, let¡¯s just do it.¡± ¡®Go ahead.¡¯ At Sera¡¯s prompting, Ori felt a tingling from the air around him, he took a deep breath inadvertently inhaling the magical energy, and began. ¡°Under the presence of the Library of Fates from which this sacred Order is bequeathed, I, Ori Suba, as a human in good standing do so swear to uphold the code and principles as set forth by the founder, and that of the order: Chromatic Magi of the White; of order over chaos, reason over impulse, wisdom over ambition, compassion over cruelty, and life over death. ¡°As I, under my mentor Lady Seraphine of House Serilian, am instructed and guided in the order, may I also instruct and guide others of our order upon this and all future evolutions. ¡°To my mentor, I swear my utmost respect and dedication, to listen and to learn, to be patient in my studies and diligent in my practice. In times of doubt or peril, I shall turn to their guidance, ever grateful for the lessons they bestow upon me. ¡°I bind myself to this oath. Let it be known from this day forth, that I am an Apprentice Chromatic Mage of the White and shall bear this title with honor and reverence until the day I am deemed worthy of ascension. I, Ori Suba, do so swear.¡± Ori could feel the change in the air upon his pronouncement culminating with a tightness in his chest, goosebumps prickling his skin and the feeling of swallowing a cold and heavy stone. He exhaled, hoping he had made the right decision. He was buoyed by the certainty that he was here to grasp at any opportunities offered to him, and while there was a practical need for power, a deep-seated drive born from a lifetime of asking himself ¡®what if my mother had lived? What if my father hadn¡¯t had gotten sick?¡¯ ¡®Ori, are you alright?¡¯ ¡°Hmmm? Yeah. Fine. Just felt something, was that oath, magic?¡± ¡°Somewhat, it will never impede your free will but it will try to guide you when you fall astray. In reality, failing to follow the codes is one of the few ways to fail your apprenticeship, and when you''re a journeyman, progress in ranking just stalls if you persistently ignore the codes of your class. I¡¯m sorry, perhaps I was a bit pushy before?¡¯ ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡®About making you choose a class and narrowing your options before having a better chance to explore them. It¡¯s just¡ª¡¯ ¡°No, it¡¯s alright, we¡¯re on a deadline aren¡¯t we? And I need every edge I can get to grow stronger? So, what¡¯s next?¡± Ori said. ¡®Meditation.¡¯ ¡°Damn.¡± Ori''s curse did little to hide his exasperation and dashed expectations. ¡®A typical response from a young man and many a young maiden too. But I know a secret way to make meditation easy.¡¯ Sera said in a conspiratorial tone. ¡°Oh yeah? Is it to clear your mind?¡± ¡®Nope, quite the opposite. Arise.¡¯ Sera asked, and Ori did so. ¡®For Awakened with two unified characteristics that feature perception, mortal meditation is impossible. Your perception is far beyond mortal limits, if not into the Greater Realm. As you will not be able to fully utilise it until your intelligence catches up, right now, it¡¯s mostly a distraction.¡¯ ¡®So, what does this mean for us?¡¯ Sera continued, ¡®This means distractions, your skin, the flavour of your saliva, the thousand little sounds you typically ignore, these become deafening.¡¯ ¡°Then?¡± ¡®Summon me, and place your feet a shoulders width apart.¡¯ Ori did so and held the cracked piece of crystal in his hands. ¡®Instead of clearing ones mind, we will use your wand as it was originally intended. Tell me, Ori what do you know of the term Arcane Focus?¡¯ ¡°Err nothing really? Are wands are a type of focus? I thought they just make spells easier to cast, more accurate or Mana efficient?¡± ¡®Those things are mostly true, however, the term focus stretches beyond history to times before the Library of Fate, before classes and standardised magic, to a time where all magic was done by feel and instinct. ¡®An arcane focus of any kind, was a requirement to study magic, or what we now call the paracausal energies. It was the literal tool to focus the entirety of ones senses upon. When a certain threshold of sensory convergence happens upon an arcane focus, a mentor would then channel mana. The wielders senses, now hyper attuned to the default state of the focus, should perceive a change as paracausal energies flow through the focus and out into the surrounding environment.¡¯ ¡°Okay, I think I understand. So I need to focus on my¡­ focus, and when Mana is channeled through it, I should be able to feel the difference, besides I think I can already feel mana,¡± Ori said. ¡®What you have, which by no means is an insignificant feat, is an instinctual impression of Mana based on its effects on the mundane. By the time I¡¯ve done with you, you¡¯ll sense Mana as well as you see candle light, you¡¯ll know not only when mana¡¯s present, but the shape it takes, it¡¯s colour and taste, the sound of it¡¯s multitudinous songs, and how it¡¯s alignment shifts from one to none at all. Now, let¡¯s begin.¡¯ Contrary to expectations, Ori had struggled with the initial steps of Sera¡¯s instructions. Activating those Awakened senses in the quiet of the room without the stress or desperate need had been hard but with coaching, encouragement, and the vestiges of the resonance of battle harmony, Sera and Ori together had been able to trigger his Awakened senses and more besides. With the wand in his hand, the world around him seemed to fade into non-existence, the corners of his two-by-four-fold vision dimming to black as his sight became microscopic in quality, For minutes, he was fascinated by the ridges of grease left by the prints of his fingertips, before his heartbeat and how it echoed and reverberated through the different densities of flesh throughout his own body stole his fascination. Most of his wonder went into the sensory expiration of his own body as new, surprising and somewhat disturbing revelations were revealed to him all at once. For example, he couldn¡¯t quite see through eyes at the back of his head, but there was a feeling that suggested that whatever sensory organs Ori did or didn¡¯t have, not knowing of an obstacle or presence behind him in this state would be a failing forever consigned to the past. As his focus improved, the Wand itself seemed to become¡­ more. More real, more present in a way few things in reality could be, more dangerous, and yet more integral to who Ori was, or at least who he wanted to become. ¡°Jesus, what the hell was that?¡± Ori gasped, as an instant migraine forced his eyes shut and his gorge to rise. ¡®That, I suspect was your domain.¡¯ Sera answered cheerily, ¡®thankfully it was small enough to be undetected and unaspected with authority, otherwise you may have attracted more attention than you can afford at this time. Similar to your two by four-fold perception, you have no where near enough characteristics in the mind to process or control even a small domain. Hence the headache. Now, breathe, the pain will pass. When you have gathered yourself we will try again,¡¯ Sera said. ¡°But you haven¡¯t even told me what a domain is? And why it hurt so much.¡± ¡®Do you remember the aura you can project with this wand?¡¯ ¡°Yeah?¡± Ori said. ¡®Well Aura combines the characteristics of Presence and Spirit. These are aspects of every living being, Awakened or not. In this case, when these characteristics are combined, they create the two-fold unified characteristic, Aura, which is an area wide, subconscious projection, usually of ones affinity, it¡¯s a passive effect with no real intent behind it, no¡­ how should I say this? There are no intentions behind it, no instructions beyond allowing the aura to simply be. On the other hand, a Domain, a four-fold characteristic is what you get when you combine Intent, which is the two-fold unified characteristics of Will and Perception, with Aura. It changes Aura into something that has conscious intent behind it. A sphere wherein a sufficiently experienced practitioner could control all aspects related to their affinities within. For example, an Immortal with a life or death aspected domain could prevent all death from occuring within their sphere of influence if their domain was uncontested. There¡¯s a lot more to it of course and it¡¯s so far beyond your level that it¡¯s a distraction for now, but, I have some small measure of the curiosity that drives you, so put aside the details, use them for fuel if you must, and know that as an unAwakened mortal, you do not have the capacity to even begin to worry about this right now, so avoid activating it lest you enjoy crippling headaches.¡¯ The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°Yes maam.¡± Ori replied with a renewed determination. Suddenly, many unanswered questions ranging from his divination to the limits and extents of magic itself had just been answered, this combined with rapid tangible progress made the problems facing him less insurmountable. ¡®It¡¯s mistress or Lady Sera during lessons apprentice.¡¯ Sera deadpanned. ¡°Yes mistress.¡± Ori chuckled while he waited for the room to stop spinning. Minutes later, with his sensory focus far exceeding that of the Awakened realm, his mind cycling through touch, sight, sound, scent, taste and more, Ori felt the Mana Sera channelled through his focus. It wasn¡¯t a subtle observation, in fact, the first thought Ori had was that there was a blue ink that seemed to seep throughout the crack bisecting the artefact, before pouring out into the room as a mist, except it was invisible to sight with overlapping¡­ colours that seemed to indicate more information. Sera guided Ori through this cognitive dissonance, a process that allowed Ori to discern Mana as a sense all of its own, and then to see mana¡¯s aspects and affinities before its effect on mundane reality. Within two hours, Ori no longer needed his Awakened senses to see mana, and after another hour, Ori could accurately sense Mana without his focus at hand while holding a conversation. ¡°What sensory organ is allowing me to see this? It¡¯s like I¡¯ve just grown a new set of eyes in the last few minutes.¡± Ori asked, this was only one of a barrage of questions Sera had been all too willing to indulge, as he accustomed himself to seeing magic for the first time. Ori suspected that she was, or had been just as curious and demanding of answers when she had first learnt magic and knew all too well the need to satisfy restless minds before continuing with the main lessons. Either way, Ori was profoundly grateful. ¡®Mana is the paracausal energy of the mind. Without a mind, Mana has no effect on reality, without mana, minds can not directly influence reality. As a result, it¡¯s your mind that senses mana, ultimately you¡¯ll form a Mana Nexus that will bridge the physical mind and the spiritual mind of your soul, but by training your mind now, you are building the pathways and mental muscles you¡¯ll need to wield Mana effectively throughout your career as a mage.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s unaligned¡­¡± Ori mumbled, noting the change in imperceptible colours and brightness through this new sense. ¡°So I should just have this sense open all the time? Doesn¡¯t that make things¡­ distracting?¡± ¡®With time, you¡¯ll get used to it. I dare say it¡¯ll become a comfort sensing the Mana of the world. Now, it¡¯s time, reach out towards the unaligned Mana with your focus, align it to your will, and condense it.¡¯ Sera commanded. The next step, Mana manipulation, took even longer. Even Ori¡¯s two-by-four-fold cheat perception wasn¡¯t able to bypass Lady Seraphine''s required learnings. So through to the late hours of the evening, Ori listened to Sera¡¯s theories and lectures. Throughout, his impression of magic engendered childlike wonder and awe, this was in no small part due to Sera¡¯s reverence and respect for her learnings, but a larger part of it was just how big magic was. As he became more accustomed to his new sight, he listened to his mentor''s tales of traditions and teachings steeped in uncountable ages of history. Dozens of Aeons of time, periods he confirmed were each as long as the total of human history back on earth, and yet not only did civilisations exist throughout these unimaginably vast periods, they did so on tens of thousands of realms each as large as Earth, or larger. And this was merely the necessary context. As an engineer, by training, if not yet by trade, Ori had a practical mindset that often tried to strip away the showmanship and artifice. It had led him from his initial interest in programming using No Code AI tools, through to Python, Assembly and down to the bare metal of the circuit board. Whenever learning with the intent to create, Ori strove for the objective truth behind systems and their operators. It helped him make sense of the modern magic of computer screens and silicon chips. However, here he appreciated Sera¡¯s truncated history of man¡¯s trials through magic. Because this was also a story of mankind out amongst the stars, and how they managed to not just survive but carve out a chunk of relevance in an otherwise harsh uncaring universe. At this moment, Ori felt pride for being human for the first time in his life. As Sera moved towards the more contemporary teachings of paracausality, Ori noted the striking parallels to quantum mechanics. For example, something like Heisenberg''s uncertainty principle existed but was rarely an issue due to the mostly macroscopic scales mages of this era worked in. Additionally, Ori had little idea if the particles on the standard model were all purely mundane, or if some had paracausal features, but it was clear that outside of his realm of birth, paracausal ¡®stuff¡¯ was abundant. Fundamentally, the boundary between magic and non-magic lies in the differences between causal or mundane materials or energies, and the paracausal energies that were impossible to accurately observe without arcane means. Peritia apparently filled every void but was stubbornly unresponsive to the same impulses that would allow Mana to move a mountain, and yet Peritia was the lifeblood of the system of growth used throughout Fate. Meanwhile, more exotic paracausal energies with little-known and often speculated impetuses were used from the forging and enchanting of artefacts to the physical and spiritual ascension towards higher-order existence. He recalled Freya¡¯s knowledge as Sera spoke, using it as a reference.
Unlike the laws of nature that revolve upon observations of cause and effect, paracausal phenomena may have multiple causes or effects or use relationships between disparate influences that may not be understood by mundane observation alone. It is this paracausality that is the fundamental division between nature and magic. Of the most important paracausal energies are Peritia, Mana, Breath, Grace, Aether and Quintessence: Peritia: The energy that influences living creatures and spirits, enables fate to influence life. Mana: The energy that enables the conscious mind to influence fate. Breath: The transient energy of vitality, used by the body to empower itself. Grace: Gathered from the trust, belief and love held by others, enables the subconscious minds of many to influence fate. Aether: An unstable primordial source for all paracausal energies, glimpsed within primordial rifts and dungeon nexuses.
Quintessence: A mysterious energy that hints at the complex relationship between will and fate. ¡°Sera, what do you think influences or is influenced by Quintessence?¡± Ori asked during a brief pause. ¡®I¡¯ll ignore the question until you address me with the dignity of your mentor.¡¯ ¡°Mistress. What¡¯s the deal with Quintessence? And Aether for that matter?¡± ¡®Better¡¯ Sera responded with a grudging sigh. ¡®We don¡¯t know Ori, or, those that do have kept all the knowledge to themselves, working theories suggest the wildness of Aether responds to our spirit desires, the wants we often hide beneath the surface of our soul. ¡®Quintessence¡­ well, even our theories for Quintessence are scarce as Quintessence is so rare, and even rarer utilised. But if I were to guess, if Aether reflects our base desires, then as a balance, as some kind of imperfect symmetry, perhaps Quintessence is influenced by our higher-order ideals?¡¯ ¡°Yeah,¡± Ori¡¯s absent-minded reply was taken as permission to continue with the lesson and before long, Sera was diving deeper into the peculiarities and finer details of Mana. Ori was still aware of the gaps in logic, the contradictions between Sera¡¯s solely human perspective and the pan-species, peer-reviewed academic knowledge Freya knew as rote. From the histories of countless dead civilisations to the orders of knowledge keepers that rose and fell long before the advent of the Library of Fate, Ori suspected he knew why so much knowledge had been lost, over and over again across time. Conflict and competition forced knowledge scarcity, and in a universe where followers of religions or entire cultures were meticulously targeted as they were also sources of opposing grace, it was no wonder how oral traditions, let alone stockpiles of hidden arcane knowledge had been lost over time. For now, he held back his questions as many of the night''s revelations and their implications swirled in his mind. As Sera¡¯s opening lecture turned towards specific operational nomenclature and safety procedures, Ori couldn¡¯t help but smirk at the familiarity. ¡®While you have picked the class most likely to help you survive your foolishness, I would be remiss in reminding you that losing an arm due to a moments inattention will always be a bad day.¡¯ ¡°I mean, this basically boils down to, just do what you say?¡± ¡®Yes. I suppose you¡¯d live a very long and fulfilling life if that¡¯s all you did, but perhaps it would be easier if you could remember these simple precautions before any Voluntary Spellcraft¡­¡¯ Sera said with only the slightest edge of mirth before continuing to describe a checklist of actions to take before using magic, such as checking Mana levels, levels of tiredness, his environment, the alignment of local Mana and more. ¡®So, are you ready to begin?¡¯ ¡°Yes, wait, so we¡¯re about to do voluntary, and unbound spell craft, so I need to check¡­¡± ¡®Good, As you have no Mana capacity as far as I can tell, you can skip that step, but tell me, how would you judge your mental and physical state?¡¯ ¡°I¡­ I mean, I have no idea. I don¡¯t think I could sleep even though my body is exhausted, my mind¡¯s buzzing. Saying it out loud, it sounds like this might be a bad mental and physical state for spellcraft?¡± ¡®Let¡¯s find out shall we?¡¯ And so they did, while focusing on small whisps of blue that intermittently pulsed from Ori¡¯s crystal wand, Ori had no more than a mortal''s success at manipulating mana, which is to say, almost none at all. Before the first rays of dawn cast light into his small room, Sera called an end to their first teaching session allowing Ori to catch a few hours of well-deserved rest. ¡°Sera, thank you. You have no idea what this means to me.¡± ¡®Oh I don¡¯t think that¡¯s fair. I do have some idea of the yearning for power afterall. Still, I can scarcely fathom how even these initial steps must feel to one such as your self, one from a civilisation without even the knowledge of magic¡¯s existence. Still, so far you¡¯ve been a joy to instruct, I just hope I am as equal an instructor to the no doubt prodigious talent and drive you possess. Now hush, time for sleep. Tomorrow I suspect will be a very eventful day indeed.¡¯ 20. Maker The next time Ori¡¯s eyes opened, the bright midmorning''s sun streamed through the narrow windows. The sounds of an entire town''s worth of people crammed into a courtyard, seemed shocking and unfamiliar to his half-awake state. ¡®Good morning apprentice.¡¯ ¡°Morning Sera? Did you even sleep last night?¡± ¡®One of the many benefits of the ethereal form; the wonders one can accomplish without the distractions and fallibilities of mortal flesh. Speaking of which, how do you feel this morning? Well rested?¡¯ ¡°Actually, yeah,¡± Ori yawned, arms stretching to the ceiling as he took in the room. ¡°Could¡¯ve sworn I¡¯d just fallen asleep but I feel pretty good.¡± ¡®Wonderful. Then it is time to continue your Mana manipulation training.¡¯ Sera said as Mana flooded the room, Ori felt it first as a tingle that brushed over his exposed skin before his efforts from yesterday''s training kicked in, and he saw the cloud of glowing, smokey blue mist emerge from his soul-bound artefact. ¡°Did you just summon the wand into my hand.¡± ¡®I did,¡¯ Sera sounded pleased with herself. ¡®Long productive nights lead to lots of opportunities for experimentation. I hope you don¡¯t mind the liberties taken?¡¯ ¡°Er, no, it¡¯s fine. As I understand it, we¡¯re kinda sharing it, as our souls are literally bound to it, aren¡¯t they?¡± ''More or less. Now, how much do you remember from yesterday''s lesson¡­¡¯ Ori successfully moved the cloud of Mana on his first attempt. Unlike the evening before, it was far easier to focus his intent on the cloud of nebulous, invisible gas that surrounded them. Sera expounded upon this phenomenon. ¡®Always be mindful of your mental state, while Mana reserves and physical stamina are paramount, there is a seldom seen, mental limit to the amount of spell crafting one can do over a period of time, this is tied to the strength of ones will and spirit, and while the values for these characteristics in your case are freakishly high for a mortal, they are bound by your rank, and will only grow with practice and increasing your rank.¡¯ While blowing around Mana vapour as Sera lectured was fun, it didn¡¯t actually start to feel like real magic until Ori condensed the cloud of Mana to a point, and with his will, told it to become light. ¡®Seraphs above!¡¯ Sera mentally exclaimed. A prismatic hole in reality hung in the air above Ori¡¯s bed. While it outshined the light cast by the midmorning sun, to call the energy pouring out of the dot light would be to diminish all other sources of light to mere reflections of its radiance. Colours beyond the chromatic spectrum pulsed brighter than white in time with the very heartbeat of fate. Ori could feel the twisted, tension between order and chaos within, the power contained at the boundary between the astral and celestial, and how it teetered upon the finest of tipping points as if it were nitroglycerin given arcane form. And even still, that was just the merest fraction of the secrets held within. ¡°I take it that¡¯s not normal?¡± ¡®No. Those with an inherent light aspect often express their affinities in reality for the first time with this spell working. However,¡¯ Sera whispered, her voice reverent. ''I have never seen such an expression of light, never even heard of such.¡¯ At first, Ori stared in bemusement, then after several minutes half expecting the light to be close to exhausting the small supply of Mana in the room, Ori started to inspect the light more closely, using Mana sense and his beyond-Awakened perception. He could see the spray of aspected Mana radiate from the ball of light before somehow being swept back in, its alignment changing from light affinity to neutral before being consumed for fuel once more to complete the cycle. ¡°It¡¯s like it¡¯s self perpetual?¡± ¡®Mana Permanence.¡¯ Sera said reverently as if the words should have obvious meaning to Ori. ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡®It¡¯s normally an advanced spell-casting technique.¡¯ Sera sighed. ¡®Mana doesn¡¯t behave like mundane gasses or liquids, it doesn¡¯t naturally mix, defuse, dissolve or disappear, only the alignment changes. That¡¯s not to say that you can¡¯t force it to do one of those things, you can, it just requires intent. Without intent, or other paracausal forces working upon it, Mana just lingers and can be reused if you can realign it to your will. ¡®Powerful spellworkings do this on their own, the spell containing its own source of will, enough to realign Mana to perpetuate the spell. When this happens, it¡¯s said that a spell is seen to be displaying Mana Permanence. That your inherent affinity does this automatically is unprecedented and reveals an important facet, one you¡¯ll need to study and gain comprehension over. Now please, if you would excuse me as I enter enlightenment.¡¯ Sera explained primly. ¡°Okay,¡± Ori said dumbly, his inner engineer screaming at the floating, glowing, perpetual motion machine above his bed.
¡°I¡¯ll be right out!¡± Ori shouted in reply to the knock that broke him out of the trance. ¡°Sera? You there?¡± Ori whispered as he wondered how to dismiss the white hole in reality. After receiving no response, he wasted little time getting dressed and presentable, before leaving the room in a way that ensured little of the strange light spilled out through the door. Soon, he was outside and deep into the bustle of busy spaces between stoney keeps. He had been following a boy in his mid-teens towards the rally point for the ten thousand or so troops who¡¯d be marching with him to confront Eltitus. Behind him, the presence of the guards who had been by his door throughout the night did little to assuage the fears of being exposed and vulnerable amidst a mass of foreign people in this strange but somewhat familiar land. As they walked, the sounds of countless hammers joined the smell of coal and hot iron. Intellectually, Ori knew that the logistics of a marching army required at least as much as he saw, but to actually see it, to feel and smell and taste the smithing required for a nation at war was another thing entirely. Instead of streets with stone forges arrayed in orderly buildings, several football pitches worth of mud field was turned into a smog-filled, triage, except instead of flesh, Steel was wrought and refashioned under the discordant chime of anvil under hammers, thousands of hammers. It was all Ori could do to gape. As he wandered, some order to the chaos emerged with mass-produced items and something resembling a chainmail production line congregating towards the centre, with smiths working on patching up plate armour and more bespoke pieces while the owners waited. An orderly workshop distinct from the furnaces and forges around him displayed a bespectacled elven man wizened with liver spots and wrinkles. His wispy grey hairs exposed ears Ori could only stare at until a familiar build-up of Mana caused his skin to bristle and a bloom of power to sear his Mana sense. Blinking away watering eyes, he saw something, perhaps a sword, form from nothing. Beyond the amber glow of the metal, there were no glowing lights, no swoosh of magical sounds or anything dramatic, at least to his normal senses and yet the sight of the humbly dressed old man in an open-walled workshop forging a sword in midair with nothing but magic was one of the most incredible things Ori had witnessed so far in this trial. Turning a corner, more sights caught his attention and without realising it, Ori stared at a man missing an arm, armoured plate still covering his shins and thigh, his top exposed except for a bandage wrapping across his chest. He sat, head tilted towards the sky as his palms rested on the sheaved sword lying across his lap. Staring back was a preteen boy, with a bright lock of blonde hair contrasting a face covered by soot and the darkest eyes Ori had ever seen. He sat on the ground just before the bandaged knight, his hands absently polishing a shield. The gaze was unblinking and not altogether there as if the boy was in shock. ¡°This way Sir Summons.¡± Ori pulled himself away to focus on his guide, only now realising he had stopped.
With the city walls coming into view and the clang of hammers dulling to a background din, a road leading to the gates showed a steady stream of people, mostly bedraggled families carrying their worldly possessions on carts and dusty rucksacks, it was a scene that felt familiar, their dead-eyed stares, the caked on mud of travels taken entirely on foot. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡®Refugees.¡¯ Ori thought to himself. At the wall was a building built into it, one that appeared to be more religious than martial, one that wasn¡¯t grand enough to be a temple or cathedral yet possessed more presence than a simple church. Outside, hundreds of armoured men loitered. Planted spears cast a forest of shadows in the midmorning sun while pieces of armour lay scattered between soldiers and squires in various states of gleaming, muddy or bloody. The scent of churned grass, stale sweat and clove oil lingered in the mid-morning stillness. Many men, and indeed a fair number of women sat on the mud, or knelt, or prayed. Given the circumstances, Ori supposed the latter made sense. As he drew to within a dozen yards, conversations stilled and a ripple of gazes turned towards him. Ori fought his shoulders from curling in, an instinctive response to their unspoken queries and forbidding judgemental stares. Heavy oak doors revealed a church-like interior, stained glass portholes illuminating a central isle flanked by rows of empty modest wooden pews. Towards the altar, voices from half a dozen individuals were heard arguing with a restrained intensity that seemed to suit the moment. ¡®Sera, am I seeing Grace?¡¯ Ori asked internally, unsure if the thought pushed towards her would reach her as she had been conspicuously quiet in the hour or so since their morning magic lesson. As Ori suspected the word enlightenment held a special kind of significance, he was unsure whether Sera was present or still absent. ¡®Hmmm? Oh, what do you see?¡¯ Sera said as if returning to herself. ¡®It¡¯s like there¡¯s a sheen of gold coating their skin.¡¯ Ori answered. ¡®I believe¡­ thanks to unlocking Mana Sight, you¡¯re now able to see the effects of Grace upon their foci, it¡¯s a rare talent for a newly Awakened but with your two-by-four fold perception¡­ Oh Seraphs,¡¯ Sera interrupted herself. Now looking around for what must have caught her attention, he saw something large and gleaming behind the altar. ¡®The Arsenal of the Maker¡­ Ori, it seems¡­like the chapel has blessed you with an opportunity. Listen, be present and follow your instincts¡ª¡¯ ¡®Err¡¯ he began after Sera¡¯s mental voice was suddenly cut off. Just as his eyes had accustomed themselves to the relative gloom of the chapel interior, light filtered through the stained glasswork as if hit by the sole sunbeam on an otherwise overcast sky. Distantly, he noticed how the animated conversation between higher-ranked Awakened ceased as he was propelled by an irresistible force down the aisle towards a shrine of gleaming weapons. Each item was similar only in their level of meticulous craftsmanship, they shined as if made from silver, even the parts made from wood or leather carried with them a preternatural sheen. From spears and polearms that stood from his six foot plus of height to monstrous, impractical weapons suitable only for war, which were double that length or more. Round shields, tower shields, kite shields, heater shields, pavises, targes, bucklers and more barriers Ori couldn¡¯t name formed a wall around the foot of the forest of spears. Meanwhile, racks of edged and blunt weapons reflected the sudden multi-hued light rays with even more variety. There was a part of him, an all too large a part of him to be honest, that wanted to pick up every single weapon, to swing and prance around like a child fully aware that this divine armoury wasn¡¯t quite real but an astral dreamscape descending upon reality like mist rolling down a mountain. If this was a dream, was his will not law? Yet there was another part of him, that sensible part of himself he almost always listened to, one which often held him back and was now insistent. Yes, perhaps he was in no danger here, perhaps he could move through this dream instance as he wished and leave if he wanted to. But why was he here in the first place? There was likely danger, unknown rules and pitfalls, but what if there was something else? Why was he here? These weapons weren¡¯t real, were they? And if they were what use would he have today for a sword or shield he didn¡¯t know how to use? Were these soul-bound items that could help him in future? Following that logic, were there any other benefits that could be obtained by playing along with this strange dreamlike armoury? What knowledge could he learn? What prizes could he win? If there was an opportunity to be had, it would be a waste to abuse this dreamscape without at least trying to gain something through an honest interaction with it. It wasn¡¯t purely avarice that drove these thoughts but that newly honed survival instinct, his bloodyminded desperation to take all that was offered and if no opportunities presented themselves, to invent them, fight for them or steal all within his grasp. Looking around to catch the faces of the others, Ori was unsurprised to see that those in the chapel, including the boy he¡¯d been following were distant, blurry and frozen echoes of the individuals he saw before. Perhaps they saw all within and could judge his actions. All that mattered was that he was here, and they were not. As altered as his mind state was right now, with only Sera¡¯s distant words of advice to fall back on in this dreamlike runtime, Ori held out his hand and allowed a faint sense to propel him through the display. First, he scanned the assortment for Staves, Wands and other arcane tools with his recent experiences biasing him towards items that had some magic, before casting his gaze for ranged weapons like a bow or quiver. There were bo-staffs, but they seemed like the purely mundane, blunt-force melee weapons used by monks. Testing Mana Sense within the dreamscape revealed nought but a hazy blur of shapes, doing little to confirm one way or another if the items before him were magical. With his arm still outstretched and relying on what Sera described as his autonomic nervous system¡¯s response to mana, Ori felt little magic, either from the environment or the artefacts or magical tools like staves, sources or focuses. However, some weapons did pulse with the faintest of auras. Mana strongly aligned with potent affinities coated a collection of knives and daggers that seemed to drip with venom or death, tower shields that gleamed with the might of the earth, mirror sheen bucklers that promised to reflect physical and arcane attacks as well as reflected light. As his hand neared each, Ori experienced a visceral reaction, as if caught within the briefest of memories, before being yanked out of one daydream or nightmare into the first dream.
With a spear, he stood upon a blood-drenched field of mud, the aura of death pervading an endless sea of armoured, twisted corpses. They surrounded a frozen mountain of polearms bowing before a single dominant spear. The inert iron-shod pole stood there triumphant as if declaring to all that if this world was the only one where it could be king, it would reign over blood and ash, everlasting, uncontested, proud and alone. Staring at the spear warlord brought upon him a pressure; the staggering waste of life and potential, the crushing, all-consuming weight of loneliness, a world he¡¯d rather die to prevent and yet this abomination stood proud ruling over desolation. Ori couldn¡¯t breathe, not even to scream ¡®fool¡¯ at the menace that stood against all he strove towards.
Ori yanked his arm away as if burnt, the glimpse into the spear nature of incompatibility. With it, the dream seemed to become less stable.
With a buckler that gleamed to a mirror finish and a wand in his main hand, he dodged and rolled in feats of athletic brilliance as projectiles and lethal spells whizzed and flashed. Unable to dodge a ball of fire, it came careening towards his face only to be reflected by his fist-sized shield. Unknown assailants continued the ceaseless barrage. Despite how magnificently Ori dodged and blocked, he could spend only fleeting moments on the offensive. Combat continued until a wall of water overwhelmed him, surrounding his paths of escape before enveloping his head and drowning his lungs, his final thoughts of unwillingness and humiliation.
Ori gasped, the buckler had seemed promising, compatible even, but he now had the sense that either he or it, was unworthy of the other. With Daggers and Maces, scenes where he was unable to even wield the weapons in question were joined with grim atmospheres of loathing, dread, chaos and gore. With various great and long swords, Ori slashed in wide swings only to be disarmed by a swordsman of greater skill, an arrow piercing his eye, or a bolt of lightning incinerating his nerves. Ori¡¯s frustration empowered the fear that such weapons weren¡¯t for him, that he wasn¡¯t worthy because he wasn¡¯t a warrior, not truly. Sure he had been in fights before and learned martial arts for a while. But before the events that brought him to Ghigrerchiax, Ori had never considered becoming someone who fought for a living, let alone fighting with such archaic weapons. But, so what? He was more than just what he needed to be at one moment to survive. Tomorrow he would be a fighter, the day after he would be something else, whatever he needed to be, every experience forging himself into something new, something better and less limited. No, the idea that he was unworthy of this dreamscape''s opportunity because he wasn¡¯t a warrior, was folly. He was more. And he believed this shrine, or whatever this apparition was, was more also. ¡°I come from a world where we could kill everyone in an afternoon, and you expect me to pine over shiny pieces of metal, why? These toys are basic. This test¡¯s a joke.¡± Ori¡¯s incredulity warped the dreamscape as he shouted, his gaze sweeping above the weapons racks towards the chapel''s watery rafters as if searching for something, or someone. ¡°I see.¡± Spoke a disembodied voice, ancient and cold and wholly unperturbed by his outburst. Ori had expected something like this. If the Crucible, an ancient, complex artefact that seemed to challenge all those who entered, had a sentient will, why couldn¡¯t this dreamscape that appeared to work similarly have a sentience behind it also? Although the intention to provoke it was rational, his frustrations drove his provocative choice of words. ¡°See what, exactly?¡± Ori asked hiding his uncertainty after the silence stretched well beyond the point of uncomfortable. ¡°While those may receive some talent with any weapon they choose, my selection is not one for warriors.¡± The dreamscapes will spoke. ¡°Who¡¯s it for then?¡± ¡°The finest tinkerers, the greatest enchanters, the most brilliant smiths of the age. Those with a maker''s soul call to me, as it has done so, with you. Though a fragment of spark your talent may yet be, I sense the same confluence of ingenuity, knowledge and traditions that have overturned epochs within you. Now, if my selection is not to your liking, then here¡¯s what I propose: ¡°I would have you be my divination conduit into the weapons of your realm. While I have no interest in the artefacts of sieges or mass devastation, I would be made aware of the weapons of your battlefields.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ori asked into the silence. ¡°And then what do I get in return?¡± ¡°In return, the very same conduit I would use to peer into your realm, will I use to plumb the depths of your soul and the limits of your fate. Together we will make something, if not wholly original, then at least novel.¡± Ori had no idea what the entity behind the dream construct was offering but felt as if asking would undermine his negotiating position. ¡°The limits of my fate?¡± Ori asked boldly. ¡°My fate was to be kidnapped, abused and discarded. I¡¯m here because I need better.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± a cold amusement replied. ¡°You search out ones with a makers soul? Tell me, what is a maker, if not someone who reaches beyond the limits of their fate?¡± ¡°Excellent.¡± 21. Soulcraft ¡°So you agree?¡± Ori asked. ¡°We are in agreement.¡± Ori exhaled a breath he hadn¡¯t realised he¡¯d been holding. He searched his thoughts as his mind ran over the deal, looking for any deleterious clauses or loopholes. ¡°Right, so this conduit? It will last only for the duration of this¡­ divination, yeah?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The construct agreed. ¡°And whatever we make, I get to take with me?¡± The voice laughed. ¡°Oh yes. Whatever we discover will be burnt onto the very skein of your soul, even shall you die a thousand mortal deaths, this imprint shall be everlasting.¡± Ori suppressed the urge to grimace. ¡°Oh, okay then.¡± ¡°So have we come to an agreement?¡± After the briefest of hesitations, Ori nodded. The light of the dreamscape faded away until there was darkness and Ori found himself floating in a sea of stars. He could keenly sense the construct''s attention, a presence as weighty as it was cold and dispassionate. Its focus seemed to be on a spot behind him. However, while weightless and untethered, Ori was unable to see just what the presence was looking at. After several breaths of time, the stars shifted as if he was rapidly reorientated, and the attention of the construct seemed to flicker, noting objects in orbit over a bright blue world with keen interest; satellites, spacecraft, aircraft and every craft that could slip the gravitational bonds of the world Ori called home. ¡°Excellent.¡± The cold, ancient voice spoke with increasing fever. Flashes of conflict throughout the world; soldiers fighting in the European cold, dusty conflicts in East Africa or the Middle East. These were not dreams or memories of the past, this was his world, its conflict and violence in real-time. High fidelity, full sensory scenes skipped by inhumanly fast. The dream constructs attention by switching between objects of interest, its desire to learn and be inspired, paramount. His heart rattled with the shattering sounds of gunshots and shrapnel, explosions that shook his chest as much as the ground beneath his feet. Cries of pain from wounded men he was thankful to skip from before truly soaking in any details, and the cries of command, fury, and alarm. He felt the cold steel, the weight of a modern rifle in his grip, the smell of cordite and gun lubricant, different types of blood, and the stink of released bowels and unwashed bodies, each flickered with increasing rapidity until every moment lasted a blink. Had he been in his real body, Ori would have retched. As it was, a growing nausea threatened to shut down rational thought from the disorientation and sensory overload alone. Just before his mind tapped out, Ori gasped, his perception returned to the chapel, his vision spinning from the ordeal. Blinking rapidly, the gleaming racks of weapons ceased their tilting before the display began to shift. Twisted, half-remembered facsimiles of handguns, rifles, magazines and their assorted ammunition formed from liquid steel, as if melting in reverse and with it, Earthly knowledge of the weapons model, manufacturing and uses burned into his mind. First were melee weapons such as the KA-BAR Fighting Knife and the Gerber MK II, their black oxide-coated surfaces a stark contrast from the glittering pieces of medieval steel beside them. Antipersonnel hand-grenades, Claymore mines, shaped charges, C4 sticks with their detonators manifested while mushy apparitions resolved themselves into increasingly detailed weapons; .22 caliber pistols such as the Ruger Mark IV and Walther P22. High-calibre handguns like the Magnum Research¡¯s Desert Eagle and the Glock 19 flanked them as new shelves rose from the floor. Larger weapons, Kalashnikov AK-74s and Colt¡¯s M4 Carbine formed new racks of rifles with enough variants to supply a platoon of modern infantry. A pain like searing heartburn deep within his skull bloomed as information poured into his soul. Ori could feel the construct''s exacting expectations of whom it would channel its divination of every major weapons manufacturer of Earth, for in the construct''s mind, if Ori were from Earth, he would have an affinity for Earthly weapons, and so it found his ignorance, anathema. Correcting for this oversight saw the construct force-fed the knowledge of the weapons as such a conduit of its divination should have, from the technical specifications, metallurgy and manufacturing processes, ballistic physics, and pyrotechnics chemistry, to the magically divined information of their usages, handling and lethality. Ori screamed. Meanwhile, the largest hand-held weapon archetypes and their magazines appeared: the Heckler and Koch 416 assault rifle, Accuracy International¡¯s AS50 sniper rifle, Barret¡¯s M82 antimaterial rifle, light and heavy machine guns such as the M2A1 and Browning M2, Rocket Propelled Grenade launchers and Stinger and Javelin missile systems that flanked the newly formed racks of munitions. As the weapons from Earth materialised, the dreamscape flexed before solidifying in acceptance of Ori¡¯s otherworldly offering. Ori stood breathing heavily, knowing that if he had been in his real body he¡¯d be covered in sweat or worse after being implanted with so much knowledge so quickly, knowledge that now flowed out of his skull like sand through splade fingers. Compared to all the weapons ever invented by man, at least on Earth, what the construct had divined was just a glimpse of the true weapons of war from his world, with the construct either having no interest in heavier weapons or with what it had scryed already being enough payment for what would come next. Despite this, as the overflow of knowledge poured out of his brainpan, Ori could still name every weapon that had appeared along with the associated munitions, and weapon maintenance procedures including one-handed and blindfolded dismantling and reassembly. Meanwhile, random concepts like the Munroe Effect or enfilade verses defilade fire invaded his thoughts in between eye blinks. Stolen novel; please report. ¡°It¡¯s like I know kung fu, but with guns, so Gun fu?¡± Ori shook his head at his errant thoughts before looking up, as if searching for the constructs will, ¡°That was¡­ massively nasty, man.¡± Ori whined failing to keep the hint of accusation from his voice. ¡°Oh? If just a minor Affinity was too much, then perhaps we should end things here?¡± The amused, voice challenged. ¡°Fuck¡¯sake.¡± Ori sighed to himself before addressing the construct''s will. ¡°No, give us what we agreed.¡± ¡°Then, prepare yourself.¡± The voice replied, his voice suddenly solemn, the remnants of its words echoing through the dreamscape. Ori could feel the construct''s presence once again as the dream faded to black. Its attention seemed to be focused inside him as if it was burrowing inside his skin, a ceaseless, restless curiosity that cared not for its level of invasiveness. As its presence seemed to sink deeper, personal memories from Ori¡¯s past emerged. One is a half-forgotten memory of a strip of flash paper exploding from a plastic tube as a skinny black kid chanted ¡°hocus pocus¡± and ¡°abracadabra¡± on Christmas day. Years later, an adolescent made the accompanying swooshing sounds as he and a friend who had been really into Star Wars battled with toy lightsabers in a bedroom. Ori had never held a sword before, but was intimately familiar with knives, as memories of the kid who thought they were being clever by flashing theirs in the playground, to being threatened by them on the street, on the bus, or the lift in the tower blocks. He forcefully remembered an unfortunate, but predictable encounter in his teens, keenly remembered a doctor explaining how his ¡®major laceration to the fatty tissue of the omentum¡¯ was, in fact, very lucky. This drove Ori to understand the human body better during his six-month recovery. Since then, he¡¯d always wanted to carry a weapon. The comforting weight of something that satisfied that instinctive need to grasp something when alone and threatened. But he had known that in his world, knives tended to attract more trouble than they were worth and most alternatives were either as incriminating, or impractical. And so, he had carried a torch. An old, large Maglite to be exact, one that could dazzle an assailant in the dark, one that could parry a knife and be used to brain someone if he was quick and lucky. It wasn¡¯t until A-level Physics that Ori gained a better appreciation for all forms of weapons when forces and energies could be defined with numbers and manipulated with equations. The nature of the visible and invisible forces of the world, light, gravity, magnetism. The simplicity of how an edge magnifies force, to the surprising complexity of lasers. His torch collection grew through early adulthood, as did his interest in light, circuits and electronics. Memories of the true complexity of electrical engineering brought a wonder and desire to learn that broke through his world-weary shell. Ori could feel the attention of the construct drift, as if seeing recent experiences such as Freya¡¯s and Sera¡¯s experiences, his propensity for soul bonds, and Ori¡¯s interest and talent in magic, before travelling through or towards something Ori¡¯s perception could no longer follow. Before long, he could feel an increasingly uncomfortable sensation, as if something had become taught or was stretching far beyond its natural limit. Ori wanted to shout, to stop whatever the construct was doing as he instinctively knew it to be dangerous. However, he also felt that this was precisely what he asked for. And so he endured. Darkness was replaced by brief glimpses of blurry reflections, flashes from a kaleidoscope of impossible-to-decipher images. His soul blinked, his will sought clarity, and the dream flexed. ¡°Mortals are such predictable creatures, predictable in their habits, in their wants and needs. Even their contradictions are predictable.¡± The voice of the construct said as Ori found solid ground beneath his feet once more. Blurry light resolved itself into a dusty old carpenter''s workshop, with workbenches, wood turning machines and tools lined up against every inch of wall. In front of him stood a white-haired, barrel-chested man no taller than five and a half feet. He was bronze skinned in the way only a freshly polished sculpture was, with a foot-long, wispy beard and hair that revealed an obvious bold spot that seemed polished to a mirror sheen. And yet even though Ori was taller by a hand, the craftsman¡¯s presence seemed to be that of a mountain, one that would force you to stop and look up, while appreciating the distance that separated you from it. ¡°And you, are no less. You seek freedom, independence and space, yet you yearn for affection, validation and companionship. ¡°You care little about what others think but still wish to leave a lasting impact on the world you leave behind. You like to create and improve just as much as you seek the power to destroy. You value life but would see it ended to protect your own. You want power but cringe at the thought of holding such power over others. Contradictions, yes, but predictable ones nonetheless. No, what makes you unique is the strength of your Will.¡± The crafter spoke as it shuffled around the workshop, wearing an apron and thick, hardy gloves. ¡°Your irregular will empowers your soul, your dreamings, your bonds, your comprehension, your affinities, your magic. It is the nexus of all that you are and ever can be. If we are to settle accounts today, we must forge something that scales off this power,¡± A white fire beyond a small porthole lit, the contruct''s steely gaze fixed on his own. ¡°Lad, how do you turn Iron into Steel?¡± ¡°You¡­ errr, add carbon?¡± Ori said. ¡°Is that an answer or a question? Yes, you can add Coke and Limestone to Iron in the blast furnace, a simple crucible won¡¯t do.¡± The man replied, its gaze was knowing. ¡°You asked me to create something beyond the limits of your fate, well, instead of a tool or weapon, what I offer is a way of turning Iron into Steel, a medium stronger, tougher, more malleable and ductile, resistant to wear and corrosion, and easier to re-shape and spring back into shape after duress. ¡°Except that this isn¡¯t mere Iron we¡¯ll be steelworking, lad. No, this time, it¡¯ll be your soul.¡± Ori groaned. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t understand. I mean, isn¡¯t messing with souls, dangerous?¡± ¡°It is a gamble and it will hurt, hurt like you won¡¯t believe.¡± The crafter smirked, his cold amusement back in full force as the construct''s presence ambled towards him. ¡°You have a greedy soul. With a familiar bond, a soul-bound focus, and the Lich bonded to both it and you. You¡¯re stretched, ripe for bursting, and yet you seek more. With the soulcrafting, your soul will be able to evolve and grow. Along with this, your comprehension to Soulcrafting will improve, which I must add, is no minor thing.¡± Ori¡¯s thoughts spun, in some ways it was far more than he expected as he started to see his accomplishments and bonds in a new light. So his soul was full? Would this mean he could form more bonds with people or things afterwards? That was probably useful in the context of these trials as whatever he found could come with him¡­ but, it was also much less than he immediately needed: Something practical, tangible, specific. To him, all this talk about the soul sounded wishy-washy, nebulous and frustrating. However, if Ori was honest, something about the idea of him having a greedy soul, despite the negative connotations, really resonated with him. ¡°Okay, let''s soul-craft my soul, I guess.¡± ¡°I¡¯d ask you to prepare yourself, but to be frank, nothing will prepare you for the pain of a soul furnace.¡± The construct said, before it jammed its grasping hand into Ori¡¯s solar plexus, and pulled. Ori doubled over. He felt grey, hollow and cold. The sights and sounds of the workshop dimmed and desaturated as he had the terrifying feeling he had been tricked and robbed. He saw the crafter turn away, a bright¡­ something clasped between gloved hands. ¡°While I do this, I suggest you focus on something¡­ practical, perhaps fate might bestow you with another gift as it does so often for those on the Path. This next bit will sting.¡± His last thoughts were of Seraphine and Freya as the world went white with pain. 22. Specialist ¡°Holy Seraphs lad, what did you do?¡± ¡°That was the Arsenal of the Maker, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Get him up, fetch a healer to attend to us.¡± ¡®Ori!? Ori!¡¯ Sera screams added to the tumult. Ori groaned. The commotion outside his skull increased in intensity as his consciousness returned. ¡®I¡¯m alright Sera¡¯ Ori lied, hoping his reassurance would cut down on the amount of noise his mind was battered by. ¡®What in Seraph''s name happened?¡¯ Sera responded, apparently reassured not one bit. ¡®I just need a minute.¡¯ he replied as his bloodshot eyes tried to make sense of the world. He was back within the chapel, mentally and physically this time with a ring of armoured knights surrounding him. One gruff armoured man with blue and gold trim and a particularly bushy moustache rolled Ori over to his side. He coughed wetly, his saliva salted with blood. ¡°Lad, what happened? D¡¯you offend the Maker Saint Donna?¡± the armoured man asked him when his eyes could focus ¡°...looks like he was just spat out of the Maker¡¯s asshole¡¯ ¡°...Perhaps we get a diviner to see wot happened.¡± ¡°...Never seen so much blood from the body of the living.¡± ¡°...Looks like he soiled himself, blood from every orifice, reckon he was cursed.¡± ¡°...Nah, Lady Lavine said he was on The Path, fortune waxes and wanes like the tide for sorry bastards such as this poor fella.¡± Commentary from a chorus of overlapping voices anchored Ori as he shrugged off the knight''s question and stood. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He croaked as he wiped away blood from his face with the sleeve of his tunic. Unfortunately, there was little he could do about the rest of himself, feeling and smelling the appalling state of his lower half. ¡®Mans got quite a bit worse than a squeaky bum.¡¯ Ori groaned in self-reflection to himself. ¡°What happened lad?¡± Unsure of what to reveal and generally paranoid given his treatment to date, Ori chose to dissemble, ¡°Not sure, seemed like a dream. What did you see from your side?¡± Audible groans and gasps were heard as if he had said or done something truly stupid. ¡°That young laddie, was the Arsenal of the Maker of Saint Donna, a one-per-age occurrence that to this day, only a scant number of living witnesses remain to verify its legend. To be chosen is to have received an honour above all others, a boon as sure to better your future as any riches, artefact or accolade.¡± The knight continued. Ori looked around catching the gazes of the now dozens of men around him, their faces a mix of faltering interest, howling disappointment, and genuine despair. Ori caught the faces and frowned as he tried to work out just how he fucked up. ¡°It would honour us if you could tell us just what happened inside the arsenal.¡± ¡°I¡­ There were lots of weapons, but none of them were really to my liking, and I said so and¡­¡± A chorus of loud groans and mild shoving broke out interrupting him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Desperate men cling to hope lad, such as an eleventh-hour miracle like the Arsenal appearing to bless one of us on the eve of battle, except due to ignorance or arrogance, it seems you squandered this opportunity by insulting the Maker.¡± Ori¡¯s frown deepened, part of him wanted to lift morale and reassure the men around him but he also knew that would be stupid. Beyond Crucible and Sera¡¯s warnings to keep such details to himself, he wouldn¡¯t be swinging a sword or casting fireballs in the battle to come so it didn¡¯t matter, whatever he had received from the Maker Saint Donna, was likely to be irrelevant for the upcoming battle anyway. So he simply shrugged, as if to confirm his blunder. ¡°Didn¡¯t know what it was. Felt like a dream. Besides, aren''t I supposed to just cast my aura, and then get carried to the Lich?¡± ¡°His soul changed.¡± A new speaker strode towards the crowd, his voice deep, resonant and well-spoken. His armour was blackened steel, his aura a dim field that seemed to suffocate as much as it pressed down upon those too weak to resist. From him, Ori could feel Mana that was, if not wrong, then a weak antithesis of his inherent affinity, though of the man himself, if he had to judge, was likely another nobleman. ¡°What d¡¯you mean his soul changed?¡± The first knight looked between them, eager for one or the other to spill. ¡°In the light before the Arsenal departed the realm, his soul changed, his page of fate rewritten, and not by some small measure.¡± The knight in black stepped forward, the gallery making way for him as they clung to the words of the nobleman knight. ¡°Though I would suggest if Sir Summons wishes to keep such matters to himself or at the very least, not disclose such private matters to such a public audience, he is more than entitled to, and we should be more than willing to oblige.¡± The knight continued, his voice turning stern towards the end. As if given orders to disperse, the crowd of soldiers clanked and shuffled out of the area near the altar, their voices echoing until the last of them closed the large chapel doors. In the silence that followed, Ori swept an anxious gaze across the men and women remaining. He gave a shallow nod recognising the sole familiar face in Cordelia. The rest, including both men who¡¯d spoken to him after his encounter with the Maker Saint Donna while wildly different in flavour, all auras seemed to be in the same ballpark as Sera¡¯s sister making them likely to be people at the Sovereign realms or close to it. ¡°Let us introduce ourselves, shall we? I¡¯m Lord Bartholomew of West Arragat, B rank High Chromatic of the Black, and Grace Knight. I¡¯ll be commanding our little endeavour and in the unfortunate circumstance of you suffering a mortal blow, it will be my job to keep your soul around long enough for my associate here,¡± Bartholomew gestured to a female, middle-aged, blonde knight on his left, ¡°to revive you, good as new.¡± Ori flinched as memories of the last trials and tortures flashed in his mind. ¡°Not to worry, should you truly wish to leave, I can¡¯t keep you.¡± Ori could see an invisible golden sheen coating his pale skin and grey-speckled black hair. His jovial attitude and quick smiles did little to blunt the edge of his tall, forboding presence and commanding aura. Grace Knight? Black Mage? Ori had plenty of questions and was curious to see how those combinations of classes functioned in practice. ¡°Lady Jasmine of House Mc¡¯Alister, Greater White Mage.¡± The woman Bartholomew had gestured to, nodded. ¡°May I?¡± She asked, Ori had no idea what she intended and glanced between her, Bartholomew and Cordelia for an explanation. ¡°Just a useful cantrip for use in polite company in situations such as yours.¡± She answered, her voice cool and polite. ¡°Sure,¡± Ori answered, before a familiar white light enveloped him, the sensation of stray organic matter on his skin, his hair, and his clothing, blowing away with a chill wind reminded him of the very first time he used magic. In an instant, he felt strangely clean and dry. Relieved no longer to be covered in filth, but more annoyed at the reminder of his previous state as it wasn¡¯t even like he was conscious when it happened. ¡°A marvellous spell, Jas. Captain Craig of House Cattif, C rank Red Mage, at your service.¡± A cockney-sounding voice from a fresh-faced man who looked no older than Ori¡¯s twenty-three years of age. He held himself loose and seemed approachable with eyes that smiled in pending exhilaration. ¡°Sergent Baker of Cudanow, or just call me Baker, non-com, C rank Breath Knight, I¡¯ll be your babysitter. I would say to keep your nappy clean as my services begin and end at keeping your bottom alive as opposed to clean, though we¡¯re well past that it seems.¡± A thick bush of a moustache hid the ghost of a grin his ribbing likely came with. Baker had been the first man to see to him after the Makers Arsenal. Ori simply nodded while hoping the rest of them had all gotten the jokes out of their system. He took note of the class, a non-mage? Breath Knight, wasn¡¯t that the paracausal energy of internal magic? He wondered how it worked and how his class compared to the others. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. ¡°Cordelia, though we are already acquainted.¡± The striking woman with long dark hair said, even amongst the other armoured men, she was tall, standing at least an inch taller than Ori¡¯s six foot in height. ¡°She¡¯ll be principally responsible for keeping your squishy mortal form intact. On a field where C and B rankers will be deployed, that¡¯s no easy task.¡± Bartholomew added. ¡°Jacobin, Sir Jacobin of House Gorran, B rank of the Blue, at your service.¡± The final man, a middle-aged knight wearing a white tabard with gold and blue trim over his steel armour stood with a posture that seemed to unnerve Ori. It was as if every muscle in his body was clenched and ready to spring, the cords in his neck were visibly tense. His eyes were dark, narrow beads upon a pale, bearded face. For a second, Ori was unsure what they were waiting for before he realised that had been the last of them to introduce themselves. ¡°Ori Suba, of south London,¡± there was a pause as if they were waiting for something. ¡°ah, F rank, Astral Adept,¡± Ori added, quickly deciding that electrical engineer and graduate likely wouldn¡¯t translate, and just replying probably Mortal wouldn¡¯t be enough to satisfy the situation at hand. ¡°Astral Adept?¡± Bartholomew asked in puzzlement. Ori had hoped it was a thing. He was wrong. ¡°I believe it was divined as one of his titled accolades, though I have scarcely any knowledge towards its meaning,¡± Cordelia interjected. ¡°It¡¯s something to do with my affinities.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Bartholomew replied in the way one does when they didn¡¯t and wanted you to elaborate. Ori refused. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s get to it then. Ori of South Lundon, do you have any formal martial qualifications, military training or front-line experience?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lord Bart grunted in confirmation, ¡°Will you follow orders? Without your summoner, you¡¯ll be temporally assigned the non-com rank of Specialist, officially outside of the chain of command. But as a military operation with you as a mission-critical part to play, things would be much simpler if you follow our lead. With the chain of command being Baker to Cordelia to me, as far as ranking officers you should be concerned with. So I ask again, will you follow orders?¡± ¡°Yeah, no problem¡± Ori answered. ¡°Excellent. The edge of the enemy''s forces has been spotted just over a day away from the city walls. With a forced overnight march, we aim to engage with the bulk of Eltitus¡¯s host at dawn. Lady Jasmine¡¯s Lesser Restoration should be enough to keep you hale and on your feet but we have contingencies for if you''re unable to keep pace with our task force. ¡°Things will get hairy as we engage whatever B-rank threats remain, but if you can keep your aura on throughout, we¡¯ll have a decisive edge. Do you foresee any issues on that account?¡± ¡°No, the aura doesn¡¯t require much thought or effort,¡± ¡°Good, and the forced march? If you''re unable to keep pace, Baker can carry you.¡± ¡°Should be fine.¡± Ori shrugged. ¡°Hmmm. Any questions?¡± Ori shook his head. ¡°Good, Baker, get him kitted out, we set off before dusk.¡±
Ori jangled and clanked, the not-so-subtle weight of metal feeling like the world applied even more weight to the burden upon his shoulders. He was hot, the claustrophobia of wearing a helmet magnifying his anxiety. It had been hours since his briefing with Lord Bart and the cleansing spell that had left him as clean as his arrival to this realm, and yet, the sweat, grease and stink of armour and grease, made him feel like he was due for another bath. Beyond that, the reality that in a few minutes, he¡¯d be going to war, had only just sunk in. Meanwhile¡­ ¡®The soul is the confluence between the body with its vitality, the Peritia of the environment, the mind and the Mana it commands and the threads of Aether and Spirit energies that tie it to the ethereal realms and beyond. Upon death, Vitality and Peritia are left behind but the Mana and the Soul remain. It¡¯s in this moment where a necromancer or such, would normally attempt a soul forging. When a soul is malleable and unanchored to fate. To do it to a living creature is just¡­ just¡­¡¯ Sera explained. ¡®So did it affect you directly or just your connection to me?¡¯ Ori asked internally. ¡®I¡¯m not sure, there might have been a tingle but it was overshadowed by the fact that your presence simply disappeared.¡¯ Sera explained. ¡®And that only happened when my soul was put into the furnace?¡¯ ¡®Goodness Ori. I still can not believe what that demon of a so-called saint did to you. As your mentor, I felt helpless as I screamed at you to turn away from that path. And yes, I saw everything up until that point through our bond and although I tried, I couldn¡¯t interact with anything, or else something blocked my ability to contact you. It was like I was anchored over a void, a black precipice from which only oblivion awaited.¡¯ ¡®You alright?¡¯ Ori asked somewhat detached, wondering how it must have seemed to her. What did Freya feel? How was Freya now? He felt guilt for losing track of the days and clenched his fists as he reaffirmed the reason for doing all of this. ¡®Am I alright? Ori, you''re the one who went through a soul craft, as a mortal, while still living. Such a despicable act of cruelty I have never heard of. If it were up to me, I''d have wrapped you up in wool and forced you to heal your spirit for a season.¡¯ ¡®That would be nice.¡¯ Ori agreed as he swung the Kite Shield buckled to his left forearm to test its weight. He also wore a heavier, enchanted Round Shield on his back and a chainmail shirt that came down to his knees. A sling-pack that slotted to the right carried meagre supplies of food and water, while a knife and its sheath, and a Nascent Channeling Wand of Life and its sheath attached themselves to a thick, study belt. Full plate armour was deemed too heavy and impractical without training, though Baker did stare long and hard in prior consideration. ¡®I fear to admit that a growing part of me wishes to leave Astor to its fate, I believe it¡¯s my new perspective on life and death, one where I¡¯m eager to begin the next chapter of¡­ my life? Except¡­¡¯ ¡®Except Eltitus won¡¯t exactly leave all these souls alone, would they?¡¯ Ori countered as he padded his pouches finding bandages, alchemical coagulants and healing powders. ¡®No, he certainly would not.¡¯ ¡®Well, do you have any idea what Maker Saint Donna did? Was it worth it?¡¯ Ori asked. He wanted to rub at a place in his chest far beneath his chain mail, like a growing rawness, an exhaustion that seemed to sap colour from the world. ¡®I¡¯m sorry Ori, what he said about your soul being full, did ring true. And logically speaking, there would have to be firm limits on the capacity of souls and soul bonds, else those with multiple familiars and soul-bound artefacts would be a common sight, as the benefits these could provide would accumulate, if not multiply.¡¯ Sera sighed, her presence the sole source of comfort in a mind trying to pull itself into pieces. ¡®So maybe you¡¯ll be able to form more bonds? Though I¡¯ve never heard of this being done before, Soulcrafting a living soul that is.¡¯ ¡®Alright, well, that¡¯s good I guess. You know, it¡¯s your presence that really makes being summoned here worth it. Knowing that when this is done, you¡¯ll still be with me, it¡¯s making me feel happy. If soulcrafting lets me do this again someday, then it''s not so bad.¡¯ ¡®Oh? Looking to get yourself a gaggle of familiars and kept souls bound to you throughout eternity are you? Pray tell, is myself and your existing familiar not already enough for one man?¡¯ Sera asked with more than a hint of indignation, only partly feigned. ¡®You are plenty, thanks.¡¯ Ori laughed aloud. ¡®Hm!¡¯ Sera harrumphed, ¡®Either way, I¡¯d suggest waiting for your soul to heal before attempting any new bonds. What the entirety of human civilisation knows about the soul would not be enough to fill a single textbook.¡¯ ¡®Really? With the aeons of time you¡¯ve all had to explore and study this stuff, I¡¯m surprised more isn¡¯t known?¡¯ ¡®Too much knowledge is lost, most is never written down, a lot about souls is never known by the living. The circumstances such as the ones we find ourselves in are surprisingly rare, meanwhile, a lot of human study has focused on replicating what the elves do with Grace, on the practical use of Breath and Mana for everyday tasks and advancement. Aether, Spirit in comparison, and how it ties with spirit has always been harder to explore as no one understands the conditions, with the practical implications always more nebulous.¡¯ Sera said. ¡®Couldn¡¯t you just ask the Fae? Don¡¯t they have more knowledge on Soul stuff?¡¯ ¡®They have talent with Aether and Will-based magic, but such talent often begets understanding. They just do, they do not know how, and besides, asking the Fae for anything is a notoriously perilous endeavour. A lesson I¡¯m surprised you, with your very own wild Fae familiar haven¡¯t learned yet.¡¯ ¡®I mean, yeah. You need some sort of magic lawyer before striking up an agreement with them if my experience is anything to go by.¡¯ ¡°What you smirking at Specialist?¡± Ori was brought out of his mental conversation by Baker, he returned with a clanking bundle that he promptly tossed at him. Ori caught it with an oomph. ¡°Put it on, and then it¡¯ll be the last meal before we muster at dusk.¡± ¡°Yes, Baker.¡± Ori untangled the leather sword belt to reveal a Short Sword and its sheath as well as a Hammer with a long steel handle. Ori mentally and physically confirmed his loadout. A knife, a life wand, a soul-bound crystal wand, a sword, a hammer, two shields, pouches with healing supplies, food water, chain mail, padded leather clothing, studded boots, and an enchanted helm. ¡®Looks like I¡¯m all tooled up and ready for war.¡¯ Ori said to himself as he prepared for what was to come. 23. Journeyman The army stretched for over a mile of road ahead and behind Ori like a winding snake of dusty leather and clanking steel. His boots scuffed loose gravel and flat pieces of shingle as he stomped at a pace just above a jog. They had been on the march since dusk and it was now close to dawn, despite being mostly left to his own devices, the time since had passed quickly, being simply overwhelmed the sheer scale of mostly human activity around him. Preceding departure from the city of Astor, he¡¯d been shuffled from one assembly to another muster point. Handed off from one squire to another page between varied regiments, officer or non-commissioned officer groups in a whirlwind of briefings, never quite knowing for certain if he was in the right place or not. Things had settled down during the march as Ori, using Mana sight, caught glimpses of B and C rankers using magic while Sera talked in his mind about their shared observations. Ori had seen magic healing arrow wounds to the chest, that would have overwise been have been fatal. He¡¯d seen earth magic clearing debris from the road or firming up muddy stretches of ground. Even now, hundreds of glowing, floating orbs of magic hung several feet above the heads of the army allowing them to march through the night as if street lamps illuminated the road. Despite the numbers, the pace had been at something close to a jog which had been fine at first, but had begun to chafe in spots Ori hadn¡¯t expected. Within the first hour, blisters had formed on his foot, and instead of Sera using her magic to cure his wound, his Mistress had used the ailment as a teaching experience. They first returned to and expanded upon their previous lessons of Mana Sight and Manipulation. Sera demonstrated how Mana''s sight was independent of his normal field of view and encouraged Ori to expand his awareness using this sense for obvious benefit. They covered the universal and most common spells for White Mages; Light Orb, Cure Wound, Purify, Lesser Banish, and Lesser Restoration. She had explained why the spell Cure Wounds, was in this instance, the best spell to heal his blisters as even though it was an on-contact spell that required mental focus and anatomical knowledge to use correctly, was a channelled spell that required focus and was much less Mana efficient than Lesser Restoration, it vastly improved conditioning of skin, muscles and bones, while Restoration spells reverted the targets health to the targets natural ideal template for the temporary cost of lifeforce. This difference between progressive or accelerated healing that sped up the natural healing processes, and regressive healing that reverted patients to a previous state of health at the cost of lifeforce and ultimately life span, was a fundamental aspect of life magic and the difference between specialising between one or the other had profound implications for one''s career as a mage. There were other considerations such as the differences between mortals and Awakened and how the healing spells Ori had learned could not mend an Awakened¡¯s lifeforce. There were also lessons on how range affected spell choices or how lingering Mana with spell-wrought wounds interfered with healing, the effects of curses, artefacts and enchantments, and the differences between races. Without the growth of Ori¡¯s mental faculties and physical stamina, there would have been no way he¡¯d been able to assimilate over ten hours of arcane lectures while jogging and wearing around forty kilograms of armour, weapons and supplies. Reports of contact with the enemy from the scouts had filtered through the ranks, and now the group of ten thousand or so men were forming up into ranks hundreds of men wide, and dozens deep. Ori watched Lady Jasmine¡¯s light display through Mana''s sight while Sera provided commentary. As the army formed up, her lights seemed to form lines from which rows of Pikemen assembled, unaligned Mana from staffs and other artefacts whirled through the air as if they were off-gassing pieces of machinery that had cryogenically cooled before operation. ¡®What are those symbols? Do they have any meaning?¡¯ Ori asked as he watched the light-aspected spell specifically designed for Mana permanence hang in the air like a ghostly hologram. In some ways, marching and organising at night, which to Ori¡¯s understanding was something that likely never happened in the medieval wars of Earth¡¯s history for obvious reasons ¡®Those sigils refer to regiments, I¡¯m assuming they¡¯re to help them assemble. Though I can¡¯t be certain as I haven¡¯t been in a war or a battle on this scale. In many ways, this is all new to me too.¡¯ ¡®Never been in a battle? What about a fight?¡¯ ¡®Well, I have been called out before,¡¯ ¡®Called out?¡¯ Ori asked, his tone puzzled. ¡®For a duel. It¡­ was a matter of honour.¡¯ ¡®An honour duel? So when you say called out, ¡®you mean someone demanded satisfaction?¡¯ Ori laughed. ¡®Seriously? With magic and stuff or did you have to use swords? And whose honour were you defending, and please tell me you won? Unless it was to the death then obviously you wouldn¡¯t be here¡­¡¯ ¡®Oh, it was indeed a duel to incapacitation with magic, although participants often die, my particular duels were never to the death. With a bit of skill and unconventional tactics, I managed to prevail, but I fear I was very much in the wrong.¡¯ Sera sighed, her voice burdened with resignation. ¡®I suppose as your mentor, it¡¯s time that I teach you about what we in the White Chromatics call our shadows.¡¯ ¡®Shadows?¡¯ ¡®Every class that leans heavily on the power gained from the comprehension of affinities comes with risks. Do you know what an Elemental is?¡¯ As Ori searched his memories, knowledge courtesy of Freya¡¯s bond came to mind:
Elementals are the primordial personifications of lesser essences and paracausal energies such as fire, water, earth, air, Mana or aether. Born from these essences, their forms and behaviours mirror their origins - for example, a fire elemental appears as a living flame while an earth elemental may resemble a mound of soil or rock. Their existence embodies the characteristics of their respective elements, with behaviours and appearances reflecting their elemental nature. Their sentience is uniquely shaped by the essence they represent. A fire elemental, for instance, might exhibit impulsive behaviours akin to a forest fire, whereas an earth elemental could display a more grounded, resilient disposition. Their intelligence diverges from mortal understanding and with wants and needs differing greatly from the vast majority of sapient creatures¡­
¡®I do now,¡¯ Ori confirmed. ¡®It can be confusing keeping track of what you know and do not know¡­ I digress. Most elementals emerge from natural concentrations of wild energies, but every so often, a sapient, an Awakened, turns. This happens when in striving to comprehend their affinities, they wholly embrace its nature. It can become an attractive option for many who have stalled on their advancement as on the surface it guarantees a form of immortality. ¡®However, this comes at the cost of self. All that drove you, your motivations, your personality, everything incompatible with your affinity is shed, as you become a servant for the very power that once aided you. ¡®To avoid this, many classes that benefit from having a high comprehension of affinities and lesser essences have what is more wildly called an Antithesis. White Magi call this their shadow. It is a part of ourselves, in the case of a white mage, a negative characteristic that comes close to but not quite being against the ideals of our order. Our shadows are something private and often hazardous to well-being or reputation. It''s something intrinsic to our nature each of us carefully cultivates, else it have detrimental effects on our lives, society and class progression.¡¯ ¡®Err¡­ Okay¡­¡¯ Ori said, taking a moment to process Sera¡¯s revelation. ¡®I¡¯m not sure I really understand. Could you give me an example of someone''s shadow? I mean, that¡¯s how you got into that duel, isn¡¯t it? You have a dark side and it got you into trouble. So what is it? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s something kinky?¡¯ Ori prodded, trying to get a rise out of his mentor. ¡®If you must know¡­¡¯ Sera seemed to hesitate before continuing. ¡®You don¡¯t actually have to tell me, you said these things are private, just wanted to get an idea but you really don¡¯t have to...¡¯ ¡®I have a thing for married men.¡¯ Sera said in a rush and sighed. ¡®I suppose it''s less about the men themselves but the fact that I can lure them away from women who I¡¯ve come to despise. For the most part, I did it to prop up my self-esteem as a form of petty revenge. There, it¡¯s done.¡¯ She exhaled, and Ori waited. ¡®It is something of a right of passage for one to bear their shadow to their apprentice, so regardless of my sensibilities and despite your accelerated tuition, I do intend to keep to traditions, or at least the most important ones. Other examples of shadows include destructive, spiteful, malicious or sadistic tendencies or an excessive drive for power or control. ¡®Our shadows are not inherently evil, but they are aspects that, if left unchecked, could lead to one''s downfall. In our order, acknowledging and controlling one''s shadow is crucial for preventing one''s transformation into an Elemental of Light, Life, Law or Order, which from historical records have caused untold devastation to the civilisations they have emerged from. ''It''s a delicate balance, nurturing a part of oneself that is contrary to the order''s principles, yet essential for our growth as it isn''t just about self-preservation; it''s about understanding and being honest with yourself and embracing the full spectrum of your nature, as individuals often are more complex than simply white, black and shades of grey.¡¯ The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. ¡®I have so many questions.¡¯ Ori wondered as he digested Sera¡¯s bombshell of a confession. While he wanted to pry into the details of her shadow, it wasn¡¯t important for the right now. ¡®Do I have to know my shadow now, before I can become a mage I mean? And tell you what it is?¡¯ ¡®No, but you should reflect on it, the reason why masters tell their apprentices is it¡¯s a requirement of mentorship and class progression from Journeyman to High, so by the time you come to advance, you should know your shadow and be prepared to bare it to your apprentice.¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s¡­¡¯ ¡®Daunting? Excruciatingly embarrassing, mortifying? Also, should you tell anyone else about my shadow I shall haunt you from now until the end of fate.¡¯ ¡®Understood. Also, I¡¯m sorry for making fun of it before.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re forgiven. Besides, telling a relatively new acquaintance was nothing compared to the mortification my mother likely felt when she revealed her shadow to me.¡¯ Sera shuddered. Ori chuckled in commiseration as his attention returned to the gathering army around him. An hour passed In the time they had conversed, the trailing elements of the ten thousand or so infantrymen and supply wagons had gathered into a clearing several football pitches in size. Dawnlight illuminated the edges of the horizon while the smoke of several cookfires were seen over the heads of helmed warriors, the standards of various regiments and houses and the spears and pikes that made their way from back to front. If it weren¡¯t for Sera, Ori would have felt oddly left out. With the men beside him huddled into their groups for banter and camaraderie and with Baker flitting in and out of awareness throughout the march he was left mostly to his own devices. Knowing this to be the calm before the storm that it was, he took the opportunity to wander and saw the same scene of clueless newbies left to their own devices while more experienced men clustered in groups, likely discussing previous adventures and conquests, though by the sounds of the bawdy tales, not all conquests were on the battlefield. Between the knights and mages, a network of squires, pages and runners, young boys and girls, crisscrossed the field with messages. Knowing what Ori knew about magic, he supposed that communication of this scale was a specialised type of High Magic, that they either didn¡¯t have the expertise for or were used sparingly for some reason or other and after forwarding the observation to Sera, she agreed. As he moved through the army, Ori caught more sights of magic. Blue and Green Mages tended to horses or mules that had been pulling carts while Enchanters and Clerics used Mana and affinities in completely different ways. Instructed to see with Mana Sight as often as possible, Ori caught himself mesmerised by the swirl of Mana in the air, the way unaspected Mana changed when touched upon by another''s will, and how spell forms shaped out of Mana became engines for miraculous effects.
¡®Ori, I believe this would be the best time to take your Apprenticeship practical exam.¡¯ ¡°Exam?¡± Ori wondered aloud. ¡®Yes, successfully cast these three examples of spellcraft and you¡¯ll become a Journeyman under the traditions of the Chromatic Order of the White, and Fate itself.¡¯ Ori wandered to a quieter spot beyond the edge of the clearing. Men gathered at the tree line, often to relieve themselves out of sight or to snatch quiet moments as they whittled wood or attended to their gear. He sat down on a fallen log with few eyes on him and laid down his shield and travel satchel. ¡°Ready.¡± He exhaled, finding himself surprisingly nervous. ¡®Now, make a small incision that breaks the skin, an inch long on the palm of your off-hand.¡¯ Fumbling through his belt to find the knife sheaf, he drew the blade out and sliced his palm open. Blood appeared under the edge of the sharpened blade as he waited for Sera¡¯s next instruction. ¡®In a clinical environment, what would be the best way to deal with this wound? And how would it differ if you were in a combat environment.¡¯ ¡°In a safe environment with no time or Mana pressures, Cure Wounds to stop the bleeding followed by a focused Lesser Restoration would be the most complete way to deal with a bleeding wound as Cure Wound¡¯s diagnostic ability confirms what is wrong and how to fix it, while Lesser Restoration can remove scar tissue and reduce the amount of bodily resources the patient would expend to heal. In combat, I would probably use Lesser Restoration, as it would conserve Mana and require less focus¡­¡± ¡®Show me your clinical environment treatment using ambient mana.¡¯ Before reaching out using his Mana sight and manipulation, Ori went through the basic checklist of safety procedures, starting from inside out, he measured his mental and physical health levels, checking himself for the effects of lingering magic or curses, before checking ambient Mana levels, the location of other people and his clearance for any spells that worked at range. Ori then grasped at the Mana in the air turning its unaligned aspect into life and light-infused energies. These then coalesced into the spell Cure Wounds, a spell that required focus as it acted like a new set of senses that connected him with the local area of flesh that he touched. With a small nudge of will, Or could reset broken bone, suture and repair torn arteries while encouraging the body to accelerate with just the limited Mana around him. When that was done, Ori cast a small pulse of Lesser Regeneration. It was the spell he now knew the will within Greater Channeling Wand of Light had cast on him back inside the armoury of Ghigrerchiax, except that had been on a much larger scale. ¡®Now repeat, same incision and treatment, but this time, channel Mana from your source instead.¡¯ Ori did so, drawing in Mana from his wand instead. After completing that piece of spellcraft to the best of his abilities, Ori demonstrated his combat healing abilities with Lesser Restoration, his ability to cast light orbs with and without permanence, using ambient Mana and his source. By the end of the examination, Ori had likely cast Light Orb, Lesser Regeneration and Cure Wounds over a dozen times over an hour. ¡°Done,¡± Ori said with finality, his head dizzy and breath heavy. ¡°Who were you talking to?¡± Lady Jasmine said as she emerged from behind a tree, her expression was guarded but curious. Ori¡¯s soul had all but jumped out of his body. While he had expected casual observers and passersby, he had largely hoped to avoid the attention of the officers. ¡°I¡­ How long were you watching?¡± Unsure of how to reply, Ori answered with a question. ¡°Long enough to know what you¡¯ve been up to. I originally intended to spare your you privacy, but became curious after sensing the disturbances in the ambient mana¡± She said, her formal manor giving little away of her impressions. ¡®What should I say Sera?¡¯ Ori asked internally. ¡®Should I say you''re a wand spirit?¡¯ ¡®No, that wouldn¡¯t work. Just say that you can¡¯t say.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t say,¡± Ori said aloud. Lady Jasmine simply shrugged and folded her arms. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll stand as witness as you conclude your exam.¡± She looked around as if trying to find a ghost. ¡°As this is a benign if not beneficial matter, I have no issue keeping things between just us, however given the circumstances, we should conclude things, sharpish. So then apprentice, continue.¡± ¡®Did you know she¡¯d react this way?¡¯ Ori wondered internally. ¡®I suspected as much, few would stand in the way of the worthy joining their order. Which fortunately means she sees you as worthy.¡¯ Sera said with a chipper tone. ¡®So, does that mean I¡¯ve passed? Also, she wasn¡¯t one you, err, duelled was she?¡¯ ¡®Ori! And no, I actually like Jasmine. Besides, she¡¯s more married to the sword than any man and would absolutely squash me in a duel.¡¯ ¡®Oh, okay then. So what¡¯s next?¡¯ ¡®Yes, well, this will be a bit awkward with her watching, but I suppose it won¡¯t matter after today. Hold me up as if you''re about to cast a spell at one of the trees.¡¯ Ori did so, as he felt Mana deep inside the wand accumulate. ¡®I, as your Master, in confirmation of your abilities, knowledge and temperament in the best traditions of the Chromatic order of the White, call on Fate to bequeath you the status of Journeyman, with my unique spell Death Ward, as blessing and inheritance.¡¯ Sera completed the cast of the spell, its form taking place over Ori¡¯s body. Without his newfound sensitivity to his soul, Ori would have felt the tingle across his skin and an inner warmth he wasn¡¯t sure was real. But with his new awareness, Ori felt something akin to a suit of armour or iron maiden form around his soul, anchoring it in place. ¡°Interesting, never suspected she had that spell. Very well, I Lady Jasmine of House Mc¡¯Alister, Journeyman White Magi of the Chromatic Order, as a Witness, in confirmation of your abilities, knowledge and temperament in the best traditions of the Chromatic Order of the White, call on Fate to bequeath you the status of Journeyman, with my unique spell Purifying Light, as blessing." Ori felt a similar, but far more intense version of the spell she had used to clean him up after his ordeal at the Chapel. Like the spell Sera had cast, Ori felt the knowledge settle into his soul deeper and more personal than the way memories often came unbidden to his mind from Freya¡¯s knowledge. ¡®Now cast the spells to become a Journeyman.¡¯ Sera said. Ori did so, drawing on the Mana of his wand. An invisible pulse shot out towards the nearest tree in front of him, wrapping around it a protective shell of spirit affinity-aligned mana. Shortly after, a cone of dazzling light shot out of his wand in the same direction. Before he could lower his head, Ori¡¯s soul awareness could see an influx of something crashing into him before being funnelled away into separate streams. A small measure went to Lady Jasmine as she grunted in suppressed amusement. A larger stream flowed to his wand, imagining it pouring through his bond to Sera, while the overwhelming majority disappeared into somewhere that was simply beyond. ¡°Congratulations, Mortal Journeyman.¡± Lady Jasmine smiled and shook her head in wonder and mild consternation. ¡°Come, you''re probably wanted by now, let''s make our way back to camp.¡± Sera sighed. ¡®Indeed. Congratulations, though that much Peritia should have been enough to awaken you many times over. That was a flawless examination at any level of awakening, and to do so without your Mana Nexus. You have no idea how proud I am of you, and how lucky I feel to have summoned and instructed such a wonderfully diligent apprentice. Well done.¡¯ ¡°Thank you,¡± Ori said to both.
¡°Specialist Ori of South Lundon?¡± One of the squires dressed in the colours of Baker''s district of Cudanow snapped Ori out of his thoughts as he followed Jasmine back to the main body of the army. ¡°Yeah? Yes?¡± ¡°Your presence is requested.¡± ¡°Right, lead the way.¡± Baker stood atop a mound of earth risen to be two to three feet taller than the surroundings. From such a vantage, Ori supposed even he would be spotted from the crowd with keen enough observations. Still, with the way he casually stood above the troops, his chest out, arms resting on his belt, his stance valiant, gave Ori an impression of a man far too accustomed to the environment around him. ¡°Specialist, ¡®you ready lad?¡± ¡°Yeah, though it would help if I knew of the plan?¡± ¡°The plan is we march. To the enemy, we¡¯ll appear as yet another task force, our shield mages will cover us from their bone archers well enough with Lady Cordelia personally seeing to your protection. This will get us far enough into the host just before we start to sustain casualties from Eltitus¡¯s corruption. From there it¡¯ll be down to you. As soon as your Aura ignites, you¡¯ll be a beacon to every single horror within ten thousand acres and so it¡¯ll be a mad dash past whatever ghouls and nightmares that lie between us and the Lich. Assuming we succeed in keeping you alive, those of us who remain will strike down Eltitus before we¡¯re all fucked.¡± Baker returned to watching the assembling troops, his voice growing distant. ¡°Another two hundred thousand men remain on Astor''s walls with only three B rankers between them. So even if every single one of us is turned undead except you, there¡¯ll still be a chance if you can retreat back to Astor. Without your aura, we¡¯d be well and truly fucked so your life, or shall I say, continued participation on this plane of existence even should all seem lost, is paramount. So no heroics. Sit nice and snug in the middle of the formation and concentrate on your aura, understood?¡¯ ¡°Yes, Baker.¡± "Get some food, take a piss and a shit now, as when come dawn, it¡¯ll be nonstop. You understand laddie?¡± Ori nodded. ¡°Anything else?¡± "Lieutenant, give our esteemed specialist a tour of the shit pits and the mess, and make sure he¡¯s where he needs to be by dawn.¡± ¡°Yes, Sarg.¡± She saluted before turning to Ori. ¡°Specialist, with me.¡± 24. Reversal ¡°Get down!¡± A concussive blastwave of dirt showered Ori as his face planted in the mud. Ears ringing, soot-stained snot streamed from his nostrils as he lifted his head. Above, a shimmering yellow dome tinted the sky while fiery arrows rained upon the army. He was dragged up onto his feet, the muted shouts of ¡°move¡± were barely enough to pierce his dazed awareness. With the chaos around him, Ori found himself marching with the army. ¡°Shield up specialist!¡± Ori lifted his shield, his steps turning into a jog, and then a sprint. Everything was shouted, smoke and the scent of rotting blood coated the air. Above the bodies ahead, a ball of fire bloomed before turning into a small mushroom cloud. His hearing cleared just in time for the shockwave before a roar tore apart the din of war. The ground noticeably trembled underneath the thousands of men charging as something grotesque and massive rose from out of the ground. A part of Ori¡¯s mind challenged the assumption that running towards it was a good idea and thankfully he wasn¡¯t alone. It towered over ten meters and despite being silhouetted by the overcast sky, Ori could still make out armoured limbs¡­ wrigging, as if still living flesh were all but plasticine rolled into a roughly bipedal approximation of a monster. ¡°Fuck me!¡± Before anyone could reply, it moved. In a blink it had rolled into a ball, traversing a hundred yards as it pulverised and subsumed all who lay in its path before hammering against the yellow shield. ¡®Flesh golem¡¯ Sera said gravely, answering his unanswered question. ¡°Move it!¡± Ori was roughly tugged, his attention wrenched away from the golden ripples of shield light the amalgamation of flesh made as it pounded on the dome. They were not quite at the part of the plan where his aura was required, yet the scenes around him felt apocalyptic. Perhaps less than an hour since the general call to charge had been made and Ori had seen more people die than he had ever known, each death a brutal bludgeoning to the face or worse. Ori stumbled, looking down he pulled up on a still-moving limb covered in mud. Just as he was prepared to use what limited healing magic he knew, a living soldier came all too easily out of the quagmire, or at least the top part of one had, and Ori stumbled back, his voice dry, his mind unable to form words. ¡°Specialist, I¡¯ll handle this. You need to move. Shield up.¡± He jolted, his gaze fixing on a scarcely recognisable Jacobin under the helm. Ori nodded robotically, raised his shield and continued his jog. The army streamed past the Golem as its metallic parts from the armour and weapons within heated to a brilliant orange. A second golden dome surrounded and compressed the monster like a trash compactor even as it roared a deafening scream of rage and unwillingness. In the distance, the white cape of Lady Jasmine¡¯s figure suddenly appeared above the creature, her empowered sword falling as she sliced with a blinding, Purifying Light. The Flesh Gollum exploded into chunks of seared meat. Ori was glad he¡¯d still had his shield up as rotting flesh rained upon the battlefield. The mad march continued as the main body of the army propelled itself closer towards Eltus¡¯s host. Infrequent melees involving handfuls of pikemen versus necrotic abominations caught Ori¡¯s eye. They used the reach and combined strength of multiple polearms to keep at bay the physically stronger opponents while mages peppered the creatures with arcane missiles and magic that seemed to dispel or purify. He understood the plan, understood, in theory, what it would entail, but the reality was so far from expectation that Ori felt unsure, unnerved, and unable to truly think. Head down, shield up, the stink, the claustrophobia of the armour, the unstable ground, the forbidding sky dotted with streaking arrows and falling mud. Dozens of streaking ghasts breached the line of charging infantrymen, their semi-corporeal floating forms unburdened by the pikes and shields. They glowed green and shadows as forms that were once men swooshed and dove at the soldiers in front of them, their path seemingly unimpeded by mundane weapons. ¡®Sera!?¡¯ Ori called as one ghast made it within the protective dome that sprung up just a moment too late. ¡®Purifying Light Ori, draw in the Mana now,¡¯ Sera commanded, Ori acted, calling upon his memory of the spell gifted to him by Lady Jasmine. His Mana sight saw a turgid mix of affinities with little unexpected Mana to call from, and yet he willed it towards himself all the same. It flowed into him, as his artefact wand summoned into his main hand. Purifying Light was a versatile spell that could be cast instantly or channelled through a focus or weapon. It functioned as a hybrid offensive support spell, as its name suggests purifying aspects of death and decay from a target. While casting was easier than Cure Wounds, the Mana cost was substantially larger. Ori felt he was about the burst as the minimum amount of Mana required to cast the spell pooled within his mind. Meanwhile, his eyes tracked the ghast as it left a path of havoc in its wake. Its movements were erratic, and despite being the size of a man with its lower half a wispy insubstantial mist, a ghostly aura seemed to fuzz the creature''s outline, while its movements were far too fast and abrupt for Ori to be confident in hitting it. And then suddenly it moved, phasing through and crippling the men between it and him. ¡®Ori!¡¯ Sera screamed and time slowed. The sensation of being in step with another¡¯s will returned. A shared dance born of a clarity of purpose and trust fused body and mind. Sera¡¯s Beacon of Wisdom washed over him and suddenly spellcraft became easier, the amount of Mana funnelling into him quadrupled. He was aware of his falling body in that eye blink of time between life and death. The ghast¡¯s face filled his vision with rows of vicious daggerlike teeth, each one dripping with sickly saliva while a necrotic aura seemed to drain the light from the world. The spell was completed at the same moment he stabbed out with Seraphine into the ghast¡¯s incorporeal torso. A cone of light replaced reality, dispelling every molecule of necrotic aura in front of him. The ghast popped into a cloud of steam and a spray of ectoplasm that liberally coated the unshielded parts of Ori¡¯s face with gunk. ¡°Fuck¡¯sake!¡± Ori said, half in disgust and half in relief. The sounds of the world returning to him as the unity of purpose faded. ¡°Nicely done specialist,¡± Sergeant Baker said, dragging him to his feet. ¡°Wasn¡¯t aware that you were a Mage?¡± ¡°Yeah. Just something I picked up from Lady Jasmine before the fighting started.¡± Ori said doubled over, still winded and unsure if he was about to retch. ¡°I see,¡± Baker said in that strange way that seemed to be common in this region of the multiverse. ¡°Anyway, sort yourself out, laddie it¡¯s time. The aura, are you ready lad?¡± Ori nodded. ¡°Now then, things are about to get hairy from herein. When you light your aura, you¡¯ll be a glowing fucking beacon to the madness yet to come, but if you do your job we¡¯ll do ours, so head down, shield up, one foot in front of the other and focus on maintaining that aura no matter what. Understood specialist?¡± ¡°Yes, Sergent,¡± Ori replied. ¡°Until then, wait for my order, now come,¡± Baker casually swatted arrows from the sky with a war pick as he pulled Ori along with him. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. As he moved through the ranks, Ori recognised a few figures, Lady Cordelia seemed to be deep in discussion with various mages, while Lady Jasmine ran triage over a handful of severely wounded. Sporadic arrows still wizzed through the air, while orders calling for soldiers to form up and assemble into specific formations were barked over the relative calm. The remaining men, of which there were still thousands, condensed. War banners once more raised, the long pikes discarded for the shorter halberds and war hammers. Through Mana Sight, the air swirled with countless affinities while other energies that Ori could only sense at the edges of his vision pooled and exhaled with the breathing body of the army. Gold skin coated Lord Bartholomew as he stood on the front lines a couple of ranks ahead. He seemed to be taller, even more imposing in a counterintuitively reassuring way, especially now Ori could see the forces arrayed against them. A dark tide of everything they¡¯d faced so far and far more, filled the land from horizon to horizon and beyond. Despite the hundreds of yards that separated them, he could sense a funnel cloud of Mana and something darker swirling at the army''s centre. Ori¡¯s stomach twisted at the thought of diving into such madness.
¡°Is the specialist ready?¡± Lord Bartholomew asked. Ori tightened his grip on Seraphine as dozens of eyes turned to him. He looked towards Baker who simply returned his gaze in question, before answering Bartholomew with a nod. ¡°Bring it,¡± Ori added, attempting to sound more confident than he felt. ¡°Very well.¡± The Lord smiled, effortlessly reinforcing Ori¡¯s bravado. ¡°We charge! For Astoria!¡± The Grace Knight bellowed, and the golden shine he could see through Mana sight seemed to intensify as a pulse of something erupted with his words. Ori felt his spine straighten, his belly settle, the sourness of tired muscles and chafing wounds were forgotten as an inexplicable resolve settled in his heart. Ordinarily, he would have refused this alien, mind-altering sensation, but suspecting what it was, and knowing that he needed it, he allowed it to settle, confidence reinforcing his will. A furious roar built up in his chest as the entire army responded to the Grace Knight¡¯s War Cry with a reciprocal howl. The dreary overcast sky was replaced by a world of Astral and Celestial colours. Subconsciously, Ori¡¯s mystery affinity leaked out, his intent resolving itself into an aurora-tinged night sky filled with a galaxy of stars. The all-encompassing doom, that pervading sense of sickness and death disappeared and suddenly, Ori felt a hundred pounds lighter wondering how he had ever put up with that debilitating sensation in the first place. A yellow shield snapped into place as a bloom of fire washed over just before the front lines. It was like napalm in how it dripped and slid off the shield. Baker seemed to exhale as a sheen coated his skin, before leaping into the the maelstrom beyond. The army ran in a dead sprint as mages of all types lit the air with magic and arcane missiles. Meanwhile, the undead fodder in front of them seemed to melt away under the barrage, while a few powerful undead units were met by the C and B rankers in turn. Jacobin roared as his form morphed into that of an armoured bear, before ripping chunks out of another flesh gollum. Meanwhile the Red Mage, Captain Craig blasted with white hot blue fire, searing away the liquid fire from the necrotised red mage. Besides him, Jasmine fought with steel and silver magic, her white domes a pale imitation of the golden shield that seemed to centre on Ori. He caught Cordilia¡¯s determined gaze behind him before returning his sight to the front. The shrieking wail of the soldiers behind him, seemingly more desperate and primal than galant as steel clanged against steel and flesh, the sounds and smells intensified as it was met with a new, unholy wail of the undead. The mantra head down, shield up, one step after another, filled his mind as he clung to Seraphine and the Aura of Amplification. Before he could even process their appearance, several Ghasts exploded into a rain of ectoplasm that filled Ori¡¯s eyes with gunge. ¡®Ori!¡¯ Sera cautioned, as his instinctive reaction to free his hands and rub his eyes almost robbed him of the focus needed to maintain the aura. Once again, he was pulled up to his feet. ¡°Shield up, specialist!¡± Ori complied, still attempting to blink vision into eyes he couldn¡¯t clear. ¡°Get down!¡± A call came and before he could react, Ori was flattened by the press of another''s armoured body on top of his own. The ground lifted with the force of a shockwave that sent a storm of loose dirt into the sky before the heat of Liquid fire rolled over him. Ori could scarcely see as the fight between undead fire mage, Lady Jasmine and Captain Craig came to a head. ¡®Ori, your Domain, I know I said to avoid using it, but I think we can turn the tide if we use it on my say,¡¯ Sera¡¯s voice rang in his mind. He had far too many questions but as he saw both C rankers being pushed back and the momentary stalling of the army''s charge, Ori nodded, his trust in Sera at that moment, absolute. Lying prone, he pulled the artefact into his sight, unsure as to whether he was to aim it at the glowing blur of fire and light before him or otherwise. And then the comforting sensation of the Resonance of Battle Harmony settled over him. Beacon of Wisdom pulsed and his mind cleared, the sounds of battle muted, and reality slowed. Motions that were a blur of movements clarified, and upon Jasmine''s Purifying Light empowered thrust, Ori felt more than heard Sera¡¯s command and turned his Aura into a Domain. Ori¡¯s Aura was merely the fusion of his subconscious Spirit and Presence, characteristics that delt with the intangible, subconscious aspects of a person''s existence. Through Aura of Amplification, Ori¡¯s natural aura, an area of effect manifestation of his highest affinities, provided positive, passive effects to all who were under it, including the negation of weaker auras, curses and lifeforce stealing effects. However, Aura was just one of many ways individual characteristics could be fused. In Ori''s case, Intent was the fusion between a person''s Will and their Perceptions. While not normally manifesting in the same way as Aura, high degrees of Intent could reinforce spells and magnify the intensity of abilities, enchantments and wild magic. And when one unifies two already fused characteristics in an outcome more formally known as a four-fold unification, this results in a single characteristic with effects one hundred times more powerful than any single characteristic alone. Born from his explorations and successes in the fifth, dreamlike trial, Ori¡¯s Domain unified both the higher-order characteristics of Aura and Intent into something many times more potent than the sum of his Presence, Perception, Spirit and Will alone. Conscious Will was reinforced by the subconscious desires of the soul, Presence was given substance and awareness by heightened Perceptions, while the reach of an Aura was infused with the strength of Intent into a synergistic whole. As a result, within the radius that was once Ori¡¯s Aura, all light and Mana lay under his dominion. Because his soul wanted to win, and his mind demanded Lady Jasmine¡¯s next thrust must completely obliterate the ghastly presence puppeting the Mages''s corpse; all light within his Domain became Purifying Light and was swept into a single spell. Lady Jasmine''s sword became the sole light source within Ori¡¯s domain as all mana, aligned or otherwise, flooded the spell-infused strike intensifying it one hundred-fold. The world became light and still. The Red Mage who had been undead, found herself blinking down at the blade stabbed through her chest while a shocked Jasmine and Craig found themselves glowing with a different type of light as Peritia flooded their very souls and their pages of Fate were rewritten. Meanwhile, undead for a hundred yards in radius seemed to disintegrate as the necrotic energy that empowered them was banished. In the same moment, Ori found himself on his knees, his diaphragm locked and his mind dizzy as the brief instant of Domain mentally and spiritually exhausted him more than days'' worth of marching and spellcraft had combined. ¡®Ori!¡¯ Sera screamed. ¡®Your Aura!¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t breathe.¡¯ Ori panicked. A wave of Sera¡¯s Lesser Restoration helped with the dizziness but did nothing for the pressure preventing his chest from drawing breath. ¡®Aura, focus on the aura!¡¯ Sera demanded. Ori fell to the ground, his eyes resting on his wand, and willed himself to use Aura of Amplification. He gasped as the comforting light of the Astral sky pushed away the foreign pressure. He rolled onto his back as he took in air in large, heaving mouthfuls. ¡®What was that?¡¯ ¡®Eltitus, we¡¯re getting closer to the nexus of his aura. Are you alright Ori?¡¯ Sera said solemnly. ¡®Yeah, did we win?¡¯ ¡®We helped win that battle. As for the war¡­¡¯ ¡°Well aren¡¯t you a bag of surprises, Specialist?¡± Sergent Baker said, his form looming over Ori before bodily dragging him to his feet. ¡°Up, the host is retreating and if we don¡¯t strike now, it¡¯ll be over.¡± The Breath Knight turned and bellowed something over his shoulder. ¡°An inspired piece of stupidity or genius that was. A second longer without your aura, and we would have all been fucked. Seraphs help us. Still, we somehow managed to steal a B ranker back from Eltitus and raise two more of our own. Bart asked me to ask you if you could do it again, but seeing as you¡¯re now paler than I am, I¡¯m going to go with no.¡± Ori shook his head, ¡°Maybe in a bit.¡± ¡°Just as well, focus on that aura laddie and stay on your feet. Head down, Shield up,¡± Ori felt a tug on the shield protecting his back, as the Breath Knight removed arrows he didn¡¯t realise were there, before a too-forceful pat almost set him stumbling, and drove him forward. Ahead, he saw Jasmine tending to the befuddled Red Mage she was fighting just a moment before. ¡®What happened?¡¯ Ori asked in confusion. ¡®It¡¯s as Baker said, a reversal. Your Domain banished Eltitus¡¯s control over Lady Terresa¡¯s soul, and I suspect that with some quick thinking and a spell similar to my Death Ward, she was able to revive the B ranker back to good health. Meanwhile, because of the reversal or due to accumulated Peritia, Jasmine, and I suspect Captain Craig ascended in rank.¡¯ ¡®Wow, That¡¯s good. At least it sounds good, right? But, I mean, why do I get the feeling you don¡¯t think so?¡¯ Ori wondered as he kept pace with the jogging army. ¡®Just a nagging feeling that¡¯s all.¡¯ ¡®Oh yeah?¡¯ Ori prodded. ¡®That maybe we¡¯ve shown our hand too early? Perhaps it was worth it to bring Terresa back to us and raise two new B rankers, but that¡¯s only if there are few surprises left in store for us.¡¯ ¡®And the chances of that being so are basically zero.¡¯ Ori added to himself as focused on maintaining the Aura of Amplification and the now well warn mantra worming his way into his skull. 25. Eltitus Ori ducked under the whistling swing of a mace only to be rewarded by a knee to the face that smashed-in his nose. Landing heavily, he blinked watery eyes as he stared at the face of his doom, a towering undead knight clad in blacked steel who was raising its mace in preparation for a killing blow. Inexplicably its head exploded under the weight of a war pick, rotten gore spraying out between gaps in its crumbled helm. He stumbled onto his feet, head down, shield up, one foot after¡­ A swing of a war hammer smashed into Ori¡¯s shield, his body twisting off his feet with the strength of the blow as the shield was ripped from nerveless fingers. Without thinking, Ori rolled just in time to avoid a follow-up blow before finally catching sight of his assailant, yet another undead knight, this time missing an arm. It jabbed the butt of the hammer far faster than Ori could react, the shins of his leg catching the blow, meanwhile, Ori could feel an aura of dread and necrotic energies seeping the life from his limbs. ¡®Ori!¡¯ Sera warned, as he felt the cool presence of Beacon of Wisdom wash over him once more, and suddenly, Mana was wrenched from the air as Ori cast Purifying Light from his shaking hand. The knight was blinded and seemingly dazed, skin from his face singed, flaking off in layers, however beyond the superficial damage, the spell had been far less effective than Ori hoped. Still standing, the monster shook its head to clear itself as Ori stumbled away, unable to regain proper footing in the sucking mud. Blind and now enraged, the undead elite swung wild horizontal swings Ori could barely dodge in the press of individual melee¡¯s happening all around him. Just as Ori ran out of room, Baker once again came to his aid, his war pick blocking a fatal swing, then smashing into the side of the monster once, before reversing his swing to bring the weapon down on top of the abomination''s skull. Before Ori could scream ¡®look out!¡¯, a hulking bone knight smashed Baker dozens of feet into the air, his body cartwheeling out of sight. A yellow dome rang like a bell, the newest horror so focused on pounding at it to reach him that it didn¡¯t realise the danger before a liquid inferno bathed it and the shield dome in fire. Ori squinted against the blinding light, a mix of awe and trepidation gripped him as he feared the collapse of Cordelia¡¯s dome amidst the cacophony of fire, louder than any jet. Once the deafening roar subsided, Ori cautiously opened his eyes to a circle of charred earth and ashes. Behind him stood Cordelia, alongside the newly revived Terresa. For a few surreal moments, the clamour of battle seemed strangely distant, despite their recent clash with Eltitus¡¯s main army and the breach of their infantry line by a relentless tide of enemy champions, clearly bent on one specific mission. Ori struggled to stand, his footing unstable on the mud-covered ground. A stumble revealed a patch of skin beneath the mud - fingers, a palm, a wrist. He glanced at it, recognising the human remnants, then looked away, too numb to think more about it any further. He stumbled away, then gathered Mana and cast Lesser Restoration on himself, rightening his nose, fixing his shattered arm and relieving the pain of several bruises, he looked up to see the two B rankers share an unreadable glance before Terresa shot off in loping strides far faster than any human had a right to run. Just as he was about to join her, a hand on his shoulder held him back. ¡°Hold specialist, they¡¯ve made contact with Eltitus¡¯s honour guard.¡± Baker said, his presence shocking in its suddenness. Ori turned to look towards where the most concentrated of the fighting took place. He could see Captain Craig''s blue flashes of fire, while Lady Jasmine hung back, no doubt casting protective and support magics. Meanwhile, the black steel-clad Grace Knight calmly waded into the melee after brutally beheading an undead elite. Ori stood and watched, heard and felt the battle waged around him. Aurora danced over the sky, the stars and the celestial horizon doing little to mask the death and the dying before them. Exhausted and relieved that his part to play in this conflict was coming to an end, a kernel of trepidation grew as he waited for events beyond his control to play out. Here, he desperately wished he had the power to make more of a difference, that he could just smite Eltitus from a distance, ending the threat without all the death and nonsense. Terresa had joined the fray, her napalm fire was super effective against the bone giants that made up the honour guard. They swung swords that were more blunt slabs of iron in wild cleaving slashes even as their extremities charred or bubbled like hot wax under the coating of magical fire. ¡®That fire is terrifying,¡¯ Sera said. ¡®Yeah, what affinity is it? Seems to be doing a job on these undead? And is it stronger than the blue fire?¡¯ ¡®Emberlux, a Greater ranked fire affinity I believe she¡¯s mastered to initial comprehension. As it is, it¡¯s very effective against multiple opponents, but Captain Craig is a prodigy, he¡¯d just risen to Sovereign without Grace, and although his blue fire though of a lesser rank, has been mastered to a much higher level of comprehension. Despite the age and level difference, now that Terresa and Craig are red mages at the same rank, I am unsure who would win in a duel.¡¯ Sera added as Ori watched the battle unfold. He saw as the two red mages breached the elite bone giants, pushing them back before flanking around them to keep the tide of lesser undead at bay. As the wall of twelve-foot, armoured skeletons briefly parted, Ori caught his first sight of Eltitus. He sat on an armoured war horse far larger than any horse had a right to be and made even more imposing by layers of armoured steel. Eltitus matched Bartholomew¡¯s measured steps as he calmly dismounted from his steed, a grey, tattered cape wafting gently behind him as a tall, gaunt figure dressed in battered links of mail rested the head of a massive double-headed axe on the ground. Even from a distance of no less than sixty yards, there was a tangible weight to his presence, a gravity that could be felt from dozens of yards away and as his eyes as dark as pitch cast their gaze over all creation, the surrounding desolation appeared as a natural extension of his will. At that moment, Ori was reminded of the Spear King within the Maker''s dreamscape. Jagged and gaunt, callous and cruel, willing to use all tools, commit any acts, all in service to its ultimate goal: the subjugation of all and the annihilation of any that resist. While the battlefield¡¯s many conflicts continued, with fire and light suppressing the tides of lesser and elite undead, the world seemed to hold its breath as the Grace Knight, High Black Mage, met the White Lich. As they moved, Ori caught energies beyond mana, swirls of concentrated Grace drawing from far away into a swirl that centred upon and empowered the knight. With every breath Eltitus took, another energy swirled from the ground in opposition to the energies gathering in his opponent, meanwhile aura¡¯s unfurled, their strengths and ranges strangely muted, as if suppressed by the Astral Sky overhead. It was at that moment that Eltitus fixed Ori with a stare. Despite the distance and the lack of any words or facial expressions, Ori felt his malevolence and the lethal promise contained within. In a blur of movements that reminded Ori of the giant he¡¯d had the misfortune to meet in the last trial, the Grace Knight moved. Covering dozens of meters in a step, his great sword swung a horizontal slash that was casually parried. Through Mana sight, swirls of magic were cast seemingly simultaneously, each spell clashing, dispelling, cursing or protecting the other. In a single breath, a dozen physical exchanges had taken place while the swirls of paracausal energies built. Each blow condensed water vapour from the air in concussive shockwaves that echoed their tightly controlled movements amidst the makeshift arena. The ground trembled and mud danced upon the concussive beats of each blow. Meanwhile, more of the giants melted and burned under Craig and Terresa¡¯s fire, the rest of Eltitus¡¯s host unable to brave the conditions underneath Ori¡¯s aura or the attentions of the few thousand troops remaining. He wanted to ask Cordelia and Baker why they couldn¡¯t join in and help turn the tide, surely three on one would give them better odds. And yet, Ori knew that if he was left alone, even the distance wouldn¡¯t be enough to protect him from a single of Eltitus¡¯s spells. ¡°Can you tell who¡¯s winning?¡± Ori asked aloud. Neither Baker nor Cordelia responded, their expressions tight, their gazes locked on the battle ahead. Ori tightened his grip on Seraphine seeking reassurance in its heft. ¡®It doesn¡¯t look good, does it?¡¯ Ori asked internally. Sera¡¯s tone was pensive as she replied. ¡®No, it does not. As a mage, Eltitus should be weaker than he appears in a physical conflict, as it is, it seems he can match the Lord of West Arragat in a head to head melee.¡¯ ¡®And that means what exactly? He¡¯s stronger than you all thought he¡¯d be?¡¯ ¡®Yes.¡¯ Sera replied. ¡®Fuck¡¯sake.¡¯ The battle between Eltitus and Bartholomew intensified as Lady Jasmine provided additional support from a distance. Ori could almost see the multiple layers of silent, deadly conflict and realised why Lort Bartholomew was likely the only Sovereign Rank combatant that could go head to head against the Lich. The competing aspects of Mana as they were aligned into spells before clashing and exhausting themselves, the swirls of corrupted lifeforce and breath vs the never-ending tide of grace, and beneath it all was a spreading sensation that seemed to unfurl itself as the duel progressed, one Ori could barely pick up on and might not have been able to had this duel occurred the day before. Unlike the other unseen forces, however, this one progressed uncontested. ¡®Do you see that?¡¯ Ori asked. ¡®Ori, we s-should¡­should go. I don¡¯t think¡­¡¯ Sera said hesitantly. The admission hit Ori harder than expected and for a long moment, he found it hard to think let alone form a meaningful reply. While he felt a measure of defeat, it was the sorrow of watching his friend''s courage abandon them that was the true source of heartbreak. ¡®Are, are you sure?¡¯ Ori asked, torn between wanting to cut his losses and run, versus the consequences of abandoning her mother and sister to their fates. Ultimately, it was the thought of needing to go through with Sera¡¯s ¡®plan B¡¯ that edged him closer to abandoning Astoria. ¡®I¡­ don¡¯t think we can win, and you, you are special Ori, and shouldn¡¯t die here.¡¯ In the battle before them, things started to change, the cadence of combat shifted, blows came slower, landed heavier, the air seemed to burn with Mana so much that even without Mana sight, a heat haze temporally warped the scene. The sensation of creeping power crystalised into something solid and simultaneously the two sisters gasped. ¡®Domain.¡¯ Sera whispered in horror. ¡°How!?¡± Cordelia hissed as Baker''s expression grew grave. Metaphysical chains sprung up from the ground snaring everyone within the circumference of the duel. The Grace Knight strained against the bindings just as Lady Jasmine decisively hacked off her left foot before leaping clear of the domain that sprang out from Eltitus in a spherical radius of at least twenty yards. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Captain Craig and Lady Terresa weren¡¯t so lucky. With a glance, their flesh withered away into desiccated husks before what was once skin, muscle and bone blew away as grey ash in the wind. ¡°Get him out of here! Back to Astor. I¡¯ll do what I can to hold him back.¡± Baker said before turning towards the rest of the army and shouting. ¡°Full retreat!¡± Baker strode out beyond the projection of the dome, his measured stride in opposition to the chaotic disengagement of the Astorian troops who were now in a state of total rout. ¡°Come on!¡± Ori felt Cordelia¡¯s grip around his chest and knew that even if he wanted to go somewhere else, that was no longer an option. Looking back with Mana Sight, Ori could see the moment Eltitus approached the Grace Knight, his iron grip crushed around Lord Bartholomew¡¯s throat as a storm of competing magics momentarily clashed before another Sovereign ranker¡¯s body turned to dust. Terror swallowed Ori¡¯s heart as he realised that not only were their bodies consumed including all the paracausal energies within, but somehow, Eltitus was shredding and feasting on their souls. It was in that creeping sensation from just before things went wrong, he had felt something similar ever since his soul-crafting, that second skin or sense of touch beyond his mundane senses. It was his awareness of his own soul that allowed him to sense it faintly in others, and now as an entire Domain aspected with a soul-like affinity sprung up, a chilling understanding dawned. Except it was too late, far too late. The protective shield dome shattered and before Ori knew what was happening, he found himself spinning through the air before landing heavily in the mud. ¡®Ori! You must banish yourself from this realm.¡¯ ¡®Already tried, can¡¯t.¡¯ Ori said, lifting himself. He felt Eltitus''s domain settle over him freezing his movements with the same invisible shackles that rose from the ground. A head, he saw a raised axe. ¡®No!¡¯ Sera gasped. Ori acted. Despite being unable to move and with all unaligned Mana within the uncontested domain under Eltitus¡¯ control, latent Mana within his own body and the steady trickle from his Wand still responded to his will. It was enough to cast one last-ditch spell. Death Ward, technically a spell from the school of necromancy, created an anchor between one''s soul and body allowing the target¡¯s soul to remain intact and on the same plane of existence as their corpse for a duration that varied with the amount of Mana channelled into the spell and the casters talent. Unable to prevent Eltitus from burying his Axe into Cordelia¡¯s chest, Ori could only hope someone was left to revive her if they could survive what was to come. Unsurprisingly, that modest piece of spellcraft did not go unnoticed by Eltitus. Still unable to move, Ori¡¯s arms wobbled under the physical strain of remaining in the plank position for an eternity. ¡®What can we do? Do you think my domain will work?¡¯ Ori growled internally. A chilling silence settled over their bond, at first Ori feared it was Eltitus¡¯s domain, but then he could sense Sera¡¯s presence, her fear, her despondency, her defeat. ¡®Hey, Sera. It¡¯s okay. I¡­ I¡¯m happy to have known you. I¡¯m glad we tried.¡¯ ¡®Harumph! An apprentice shouldn¡¯t be comforting their master. Ready yourself and wait for my command.¡¯ ¡®Plan B?¡¯ ¡®Yes, as you call it, it¡¯s time for plan B.¡¯ ¡°A summons, a mortal at that. And yet¡­¡± A slow, cold raspy voise murmured. Ori was lifted effortlessly, a rock-hard grip combined with the intangible shackles binding him, made movement beyond breathing impossible. He was held so that his feet dangled a foot off the ground, his face nose to nose with the architect of this war. Eltitus¡¯s black pupils seemed to swallow reality. He had an aged, unremarkable face with a goatee of long wispy hairs, his voice was oddly cultured, but his eyes were like blow torches cutting into his soul despite their utter blackness. ¡°That they sent you instead of a celestial¡­ what secrets does your soul possess I wonder?¡± ¡®Ori, now!¡¯ Sera shouted. and then reality slowed to a crawl. Resonance of Battle Harmony linked their minds, however this time, Ori felt a deeper connection; her scattered thoughts and emotions, the intensity of her will, even the precursor to her actions appeared to him as cresting waves of intent. He swam within the emotional tide, Sera¡¯s fear and disappointment churning with pride, love, and a righteous determination that seemed to outshine all other emotions combined. Sera drew upon the artefact''s Mana before the familiar pulse of Beacon of Wisdom settled over Ori¡¯s mind. There was a flicker in Eltitus¡¯s eyes in the distorted runtime of his enhanced perceptions, but before he could take further action, Ori attempted to unfurl his Domain. ¡®Ah, it all becomes clearer now.¡¯ There was a moment of confusion after Ori¡¯s awareness had been drawn into another featureless void out of step from reality. Like the time he had soul-bonded Seraphine, here he had no physical presence, no sensory information beyond the knowledge of another presence. This time, it was the newly familiar voice, he could hear his antagonist¡¯s quiet exasperation and the spike of danger that was Eltitus¡¯s Nascent attack pressing into his soul. Intermittently, he felt a pressure trying to break free, like a child''s hand attempting to wriggle out of a closed fist. The fear and anxiety over what was to come should have been overwhelming, and yet Ori was momentarily distracted. It was like when a boy first learns that he has strength and discovers that reserve of power over himself, his environment or another. Through the trials, Ori had often wondered how another, more qualified person from Earth would have faired. Would a special forces soldier trained in combat and survival be in a better position right now? What about an Olympic athlete who had trained all their life to be the physical and mental elite of humanity? Weren¡¯t their strengths greater than his own? Were not the very strongest, fastest, smartest, bravest people from his world more worthy than he was? While he could not answer those questions now, his understanding of the scale of his strength became startlingly apparent. ¡®Like a fly to shit, it seems I''ve been inexorably drawn to a trap fate designed specifically for me. Knowledge, its seeking is my strength, to know what is, what could be, to learn from the very souls of those I devour.¡¯ For despite all of Eltitus¡¯s experiences, the breadth and scale of his talents, knowledge and countless other characteristics, in this battle of Will¡¯s, only one of the things that made up what a person was, was relevant. It was because of these factors that for the first time he could truly assess how one of his advantages measured up against someone who had risen far above most. In this context, Ori finally understood how he broke free from Mel¡¯s paralysis and almost escaped. He could finally accept Freya¡¯s wisdom on the nature of Will¡¯s, he could comprehend Crucible¡¯s and the Maker¡¯s assessment of his talents, how Sera''s life was valued against the potential of his own, or how even against someone whose power could otherwise turn him to dust with a glance, there was one narrow path to survival. ¡®With that knowledge I prepared contingencies against Celestials and Seraphs, against the unlikely interferance of Elven Arch Magi, Immortal¡¯s and even the descent of Divine avatars from higher realms. What I could not conceive of, what no one could, was an aberration of fate, a mortal with a Will that defies all common sense and runs amock over the confines of imagination.¡¯ While Eltitus''s presence within this space was significant, it was like comparing a bath to an Olympic-sized swimming pool when compared to his own. The voice grunted under strain as Ori lightly flexed his metaphysical fist, his awareness only now focusing on the cool, calculating dissertation of his adversary. ¡®And so fate sought to humble me by using an unknown summons torn from the furthest reaches of providence as the nemisis I could not foresee, before pitting us against each other in precisely the only challenge I could not counter.¡¯ The reality of the situation returned to Ori with a cold bucket of anxieties. Despite his mysterious affinity and an Iron Will that granted him a chance to fight for survival, Ori was still set to pay a cost far too steep. He lingered in this sub-reality, ostensibly to glean more from his foe''s ramblings while a not-too-small part of himself came to terms with premeditatively killing another living, human being for the first time. As he procrastinated, Ori noticed the nature of Eltitus¡¯s demeanour change, his voice growing sharper, colder and more menacing. ¡®But, what happens next I wonder? Do you really think a domain wielded by a mere whelp can harm me? Do you really believe all of fate''s conspiracies enough to end me!? ¡®Did you know, even here, I can feel them? Your bonds, I will reach them and before I deal with you, I¡¯ll rip their souls from their shells and make you watch while I devour them.¡¯ A laugh tore into the darkness. Though tinged with a hint of mania, this was no cackle from a scheming psychopath. While Ori thought the villain''s monologue was hilarious, it also delivered a spike of purpose, one his soul sensed as the birth of a newly emerging trait. Through careless words, Eltitus had launched a signal flare over a lake of gasoline, and with it, Ori¡¯s rage turned incandescent. ¡®You stupid dickhead.¡¯ Ori laughed and with a flex of will, the void turned white. Backlash from the collapse of Eltitus¡¯s domain turned the once penetrating eyes cross-eyed and dazed. With battle harmony still active, Ori wasted little time summoning Seraphine before plunging its tip into Eltitus¡¯s left eye with all the force he could muster. Ori roared as he used all his power to force the wand deeper as he truly came to terms with the insane constitution of a Sovereign rank mage. His left hand wrapped around Eltitus''s head in a gesture that might have seemed intimate in another context. He used his new grip to enhance his leverage as brought the wand out of the eye socket and reared back to jab again, he roared with the full weight of his will stabbing the crystal shiv again and again. Meanwhile, light and Mana coalesced into the wand through his domain in preparation for Sera¡¯s final spell. It glowed white, amber subsurface light visible through flesh as the tip broke past the orbital bone and sunk deeper into the Lich¡¯s skull. Any normal mortal would have died at this moment, but on the cusp of immortality and with extensive knowledge of the soul, Ori suspected it would be no trouble for Eltitus to remove the artefact and heal himself despite having a debilitating brain injury. A spike of emotions flooded Ori through his bond with Sera, there was fear, acceptance, resolve, fury, and also a pride and belief in Ori. One that made him feel just how certain she was of him being able to deal with whatever came next. And then Lady Seraphine of House Serilian¡¯s soul detonated, and with it, Eltitus¡¯s skull exploded propelling Ori through the air. He landed in a heap, his face covered in milky gore. Due to the explosion and how he landed, he was too winded to spit out fragments of brain and skull. Like before, he could feel the flood of Peritia but this time, instead of his Wand being the prime recipient, most rushed towards a gaping hole where his bond should have been. Before the shattered fragments of Eltitus¡¯s soul could disperse or return to its phylactery, Ori held it along with all of the Mana escaping Eltitus''s corpse with the power contained in the final moments of his domain. His Soulcraft affinity now aspected the nearby battlefield under a shattered sky, as rage and vengeance aspected his mind. He tore at the soul of his enemy just as Eltitus had taunted he would do onto him, he imagined the Maker¡¯s blast furnace vaporising what was left, and while he did not have the affinities to call upon flame within his faltering domain, his flagging awareness was enough to pull in Astral and Celestial light, empowering a Purifying Light far beyond the bounds of the spell. For several heartbeats, a second sun dawned on the battlefield, vapourising cloud and annihilating the presence of death or corruption in a radius of two miles. Those who were sick or corrupted were now hail, while undead souls enslaved by the Lich¡¯s magic were freed from their profane bonds. The soul of Eltitus the Ravager, White Lich and scourge of Astoria, sizzled until only particles of memory and lesser essences remained. They floated in the air like tiny stars over a silent grave. Here drifted an entire existence four ranks greater and almost ten thousand times more powerful than a single mortal man, refined into solitary motes of light. It was only Sera¡¯s lingering belief in him that forced him to unclench trembling fists, and will those soul fragments into himself as, despite the distaste, Ori would not refuse the power. He would need all that he could get for the days to come if he had any chance of accomplishing what he now knew he must. He could feel his soul change once again as he absorbed them but was unable to examine the phenomenon as the backlash of his collapsing domain forced him into a dreamless sleep.
Ori woke with a start. Looming over him were the concerned gazes of Lady Jasmine and Lady Cordelia. He sat up in a gasp, fighting well-meaning protests to lie down and be calm as he scanned his environment. He turned, around to see woods, less than a thousand men camped in a grassy clearing, and no undead in sight. He should have been relieved, but all he could feel was the hole in his soul. ¡°Specialist. You''re safe. Ori!¡± Cordelia said as she sought to hold Ori¡¯s scattered attention. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Baker?¡± Ori croaked, asking of the man who had saved his life multiple times. Lady Jasmine shook her head. ¡°After the undead fell, I could only revive Cordelia, I found you several yards from Eltitus¡¯s corpse, I didn¡¯t get to see what happened beyond the light, just how in Seraph¡¯s name did you defeat Eltitus?¡± Ori ignored her, as he summoned the shattered remains of Seraphine onto his palm. ¡°What happened?¡± Cordelia repeated, this time more softly as Ori¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the broken shards of crystal. He looked at her then, scanning every feature of her face just in case it would aid in fiximg the hole in his soul. Driven by spite and grief, Ori¡¯s gaze hardened. He refused to allow them the ignorance to whom their salvation was owed. ¡°Get home and save your mother. I need to go save your sisters soul.¡± He lingered long enough to see her emotions transition from confusion to doubt, then incredulity before finally settling on horror. And then Ori sighed and left for the final trial. 26. Harriet Ori found himself standing within a large dark space. The bookshelves that lined the far walls and pillars of a room, just shy of being a hall, suggested some private library. Sensing no movement as his gaze revolved across the first quarter of his surroundings, Ori believed himself to be alone, which was unlikely given what little Ori knew about summoning, specifically the notion that a Summoning likely required a Summoner. He turned, Mana Sight catching glimpses of ritualistic circles written into the floor. With his arm outstretched, he touched an invisible barrier that instantly raised his hackles. And that was before a bloom of Mana from someone as they stepped out from behind a pillar. ¡°A human mortal?¡± Someone gasped with a confused, almost accusatory expression that did little to improve Ori¡¯s mood. ¡°An elven Sovereign,¡± Ori stated. His brows furrowed as awareness shifted back to normal sight, the details of the speaker becoming more apparent. To his side stood a young woman with hair so dark its highlights shone blue. Despite a pensive expression, partly shielded by the pillar, she stood with a baring that matched a presence, one on par with Eltitus or any Sovereign-ranked Awakened Ori had met. Her proportions were off, as if naturally too thin or narrow without seeming anorexic. Every bone and limb, long without seeming lanky, graceful without seeming delicate, an otherworldly beauty that was distinctly inhuman without being alien, one made even more so by her preternaturally bright blue eyes and long, sharply tapered ears. ¡°We are High Elven. Lunaesidhe or Moon Elves to be precise.¡± She corrected. ¡°And you speak S¨ªogal¨²na?¡± Her expression turned more curious, her voice changing pitch, her language shifting. ¡°And what of M¨¢nasidh?¡± ¡°Seems like it.¡± Ori shrugged, his mouth contorting to reply in the same tongue. Experimentally, he reached out, his palm grazing an invisible barrier that seemed to line up with one of the circles drawn below. His mind raced in the silence that followed. As he left the previous trial, he had held in his mind the desire for somewhere safe and as far away from the fields of slaughter as possible. Deep down, Ori knew he was at his limits, and that he needed some time to clear his mind and straighten himself out. ¡°Is that why you summoned me? You need someone to translate?¡± He added, unwilling to give more away. Catching a sideways glance from his host, Ori turned full one-eighty degrees to catch sight of another elven woman. Similar in apparent age and frame, though while the first woman wore a navy dress laced with elegant swirls of gold lace, the second was dressed far more demurely, as if some sort of servant or maid. While just as preternaturally beautiful, it was in a way that seemed less severe, with a more human-like dark brown hair and warm, brown eyes. However, behind an affinity that seemed to cloak herself in the shadows of the room, Ori could feel a power almost as vast as the woman in front of him. ¡°Perhaps.¡± His gaze was drawn back to the first speaker, a growing curiosity in her eyes as she drifted closer towards him as if forgetting her previous caution. ¡°Just what is a Mortal High Du?list? And the title, Astral Adept how does one acquire such?¡± Ori¡¯s frown deepened at the one-sided nature of this exchange. It wasn¡¯t just the fact that he was long past feeling aggrieved being in the midst of so many who could casually swat him with a thought. Between the lingering grief of Sera¡¯s sacrifice, his growing urgency to leave the trial and find Freya, the metaphysical pain of having a wounded soul and the less than cordial welcome, Ori strongly considered just noping out of this final trial. As time lingered and this strange standoff continued, Ori did just that. A sizzle and snap accompanied by a flash of light happened at the time Ori should have returned to the Crucible. Acrid smoke filled the air as fear and more than a measure of vexation filled Ori¡¯s thoughts. His mind raced, recalling tactics used in the previous trials, and bracing himself to call upon his domain. ¡°Wait.¡± The woman held her hand out, and Ori flinched half expecting an attack from the suddenness of her pleading gesture. ¡°We mean you no harm. You tripped a spell fuse, a safeguard, part of the rituals¡­ it was not supposed to keep you here against your will¡­¡± ¡°Alright, so I¡¯ll be going then¡­¡± ¡°...Before you go, we¡­¡± Her face seemed anxious, her words halted as she waited to see if he remained, before she exhaled in relief. ¡°...apologise for our poor reception.¡± ¡°Who are you and why did you summon me?¡± ¡°I am,¡± She hesitated, her expression one wrestling on a decision before settling on resignation. ¡°Anoriel Thalionwen Luinilthar, or Harriet the first, Queen of Lunaesidhe. And I seek power, power to save that of our line and the Sovereignty of Lunaesidhe.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ori said, suddenly weary and overburdened. While unwilling to trust her immediately, her introduction revealed just how big a mess he was likely to step in if he continued. ¡®you''d be a newborn chick with golden feathers, and unlike the chick, you would not survive the plucking.¡¯ An intrusive memory from Crucible reminded him just how carefully he¡¯d have to leverage his talents and knowledge if he were to make it out of this trial in one piece. ¡°I am Ori Suba. My title Mortal Du?list, or Duelist¡± Or repeated, translating into the local language, ¡°probably came from killing demons, and the title Astral Adept was achieved from a trial realm. That you know this means you¡¯re¡­ a diviner?¡± ¡°Not just Mortal Du?list, but High Du?list, it seems as if your accolades have grown. As for how I can read your titles, my Ruler class allows me to know the titles of those I address, a useful trait, but one limited to titles only. I see you also hold the titles Summoned Hero and Savior of Astoria. Impressive feats for a mortal, so much so that I wonder how you remain a mortal after all of the accolades you¡¯ve acquired?¡± She asked as if inviting him to elaborate. Instead, Ori felt the need to manage expectations. ¡°Yeah, those titles were a lot of luck and freak situations so if you were looking for a hero to face some big bad monster¡­. Honestly, I¡¯m not sure if I could do anything against something or someone who could give you trouble.¡± ¡°Which is just as well, as our problems, due to matters of protocol and the expectations of our position, are not ones we can delegate to a foreign champion.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s just politics?¡± Ori said, suddenly unsure. ¡°Oh, it is indeed just politics.¡± Her expression turned cold. ¡°But often does the politics of entire realms have lethal consequences,¡± ¡°Right, so you were seeking, what? Someone or something to enhance your personal power? How?¡± Ori pressed. ¡°Of that, we are uncertain.¡± There was a pause as she broke eye contact and began to pace around the summoning circle. ¡°And of yourself, as the summoned party, what is it that you seek?¡± Harriet said, her pacing continued as if in the deliberation of things he could only guess at. Ori however, faced his own dilemma of what to reveal and how much to trust. As a Queen, she was likely socially and politically adept, a person capable of putting up a front and never revealing more than she intended. Even now, were it not for his warnings from Crucible and others, her feigned disinterest in the question may have lulled Ori into showing more than he should. And yet, there was something he desperately needed. Harriet paused as if realising just how long her question had gone unanswered. Ori¡¯s gaze intensified as if attempting to delve into the depths of her soul. After his battle with the Lich and the hollowness of loss, Ori was no longer a proponent of blind heroism, here, every action, good or bad had consequences, opportunity costs and unknowable uncertainties. ¡°An oath of non-disclosure, for everyone involved.¡± Ori looked around him, his gaze finding the only other occupant of the room, ¡°Upon what conditions?¡± She countered ¡°Isn¡¯t it always a soul oath?¡± There was another drawn-out silence that proceeded a brief frown of confusion on Harriet''s otherwise enigmatic face. ¡°I can see why this might be so with summons. Very well, let us make this a mutual soul oath to keep our confidences and not reveal our interactions.¡± Harriet turned and addressed the woman behind him. ¡°Poppy, would you fetch the oath scrolls and clothes, the rest of you, leave us.¡± Ori internally sighed in relief. He was unsurprised as he could feel if not exactly see movement in the shadowy reaches of the library flicker and vanish. As she was a Queen, it made sense for her to have invisible guards or servants. As for the oath, while Harriet or Poppy for that matter, could act against him, being able to limit sources of information leaks felt like a victory. It was an awkward couple of minutes as both parties stood in the silence unable or unwilling to make casual conversation. In Ori¡¯s case, fear of sounding dumb or revealing something he shouldn¡¯t, tempered whatever culturally fostered desire he felt to fill the silence. In addition, small talk was just something he was never really good at. Meanwhile, unlike his gaze that roved around the entire space in an attempt to avoid staring, Harriet¡¯s graceful stillness focused on him. In the few instances he caught her gaze, Ori noted her looking him over. Instead of checking him out, her appraisal seemed to catalogue all his peculiarities for later referencing and study. A minute later, he was dressed in a robe, it was only then that he realised that part of his anxiety and defensiveness levels likely came from the fact he stood dressed in only a loin cloth. After reviewing contracts he was happy he could read, Ori, Queen Harriet and Poppy, the woman he came to understand was her handmaiden, signed the soul-binding contract that in essence, enforced the keeping of each other''s secrets and knowledge of their involvement with one another to just the people involved in the contract. Satisfied, Ori signed the contract and released an audible exhalation. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. ¡°So, what need of yours might be worth the souls of a High Elven Realm Queen and her handmaiden and send a mortal human across fate?¡± Harriet asked. Now feeling foolish for raising expectations so high with his actions, Ori decided that showing would be better than explaining. His right hand lifted and palm facing up, opened in front of him for all to see, Ori summoned the fragments of Seraphine, his soul-bound artefact. The broken shards of crystal sat there like immaculate uncut jewels. ¡°I need help or knowledge on fixing a soul-bound artefact,¡± Ori said, his heart galloping as he keenly watched their expressions. He hoped that this was a trivial matter for a High Elven Queen, feared that his artefact would be irredeemably broken shards that would be worth less than junk, or worse, actively hinder him going forward. ¡°Where did you find this Wand?¡± Harriet''s expression shifted, from blandly curious, to an intense frown that focused on the pieces of glass on his palm. ¡°I soul bound. It was in a realm called Astoria on the Elemental Demiplane, why?¡± Ori asked, his concern growing over her dramatic shift in intensity. ¡°That Wand was created by our Grandmother, it should have been invariant under higher demiplanes and Taurna¡¯dieh by only celestials or Arch Fae. We believe our mother sold this particular item sometime before I was born. We can still sense our grandmother''s aura from similar artefacts from her study though.¡± Harriet said, her expression containing more than a hint of incredulity. Though initially surprised, Ori suppressed a chuckle at the irony of being sent back to the wand''s manufacturer for a fault well after the item''s warranty period. ¡°I don¡¯t know what any of that means, but knowing that one of your relatives made this means I must be in the best place to get it fixed, right.¡± ¡°Perhaps. Unfortunately, we have no knowledge of my grandmother''s craft, and both my grandmother''s and mothers souls have long since departed this realm.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing Ori¡¯s morose expression, Harriet provided some hope. ¡°We have left her study and workshop untouched in the hopes future generations of our line would pick up her craft, however. Though a rare honour, we would be willing to offer you access to these rooms during your stay here?¡± Ori nodded in relief. ¡°And what do you need from me in return?¡± ¡°Consider this part of the hospitality of your stay without any obligations in return.¡± Harriet shifted slightly, her persona taking on a more formal disposition. ¡°By the rights of guests of strictures of High Elven hospitality, We, Queen Harriet the first, have the pleasure of formally inviting Ori Suba, Mortal High Duelist and Astral Adept, to spend a few days at my residence where you may be assured of every measure taken to ensure your stay is comfortable and conducive to fruitful discussions. I believe that in no time at all, personal meetings between us shall provide excellent opportunities for us to explore our shared interests and possible collaborations." Harriet bowed before levelling an expectant gaze. he tried to parse out her words and figure out how to respond. ¡°Err, Thank you, your majesty, I accept your invitation.¡± Ori stumbled, his brow furrowed as he tried to understand what was happening, before he released he needed to return her bow. Seeing her smile in response, he sighed. ¡®Everything about this trial seems like it¡¯s going to be long.¡¯ he thought internally. He gestured towards the ritual circle and pushed his hand through the barrier that was no longer there. ¡°Can I¡­¡± ¡°Of course.¡± She turned to her handmaiden. ¡°Poppy please provide our guest with one of the suites near Helena¡¯s workshop.¡± She returned her attention to him. ¡°Once again, we apologise. This ritual was an archaic, all-purpose, extraplanar summoning circle, one I scarcely understood. Are there any immediate needs that require tending to? Do you have any special dietary or paracausal energy requirements?¡± ¡°Errr, no, just food, erm, normal human food would be okay.¡± He tentatively stepped out of the summoning circle, this time truly taking in the size of the room as he spun round, his gaze lifting to the night sky seen through the skylights above.
Ori sat alone at the head of a dining table long enough to seat a hundred guests. Though he was joined by no others, the muted presence of the handmaidens somewhere behind him ensured that a panopticonic feeling of scrutiny never left him. As he pondered what Sera would have thought of the situation, an overwhelming wave of loneliness washed over him, rendering the flavourful, leafy, and fresh food tasteless, like cardboard in his mouth. He turned, unsure of his next action as his gaze sort out the brown-haired woman. ¡°May I help you, sir?¡± She asked, her form seeming to unblend from the shadowed corner behind him. ¡°I¡­ Would it be weird if you joined me? I mean, you don¡¯t need to eat or anything, it would just make me feel more comfortable. If not, maybe I could just eat alone in my suite next time.¡± ¡°Either would be fine, sir. Perhaps I shall join you for the end of your meal, and next time I bring future meals to your suite?¡± ¡°Yeah, that works.¡± She moved to sit four seats away, close enough not to feel overly distant given the massive length of the table. Ori watched as she sat, his mind still coming to terms with the fact she was a real, live elf. She smiled, perhaps sensing some of Ori¡¯s mood. ¡°I take it humans aren¡¯t a common sight here?¡± He asked ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the first one I¡¯ve met as your kind are normally barred from Elven lands, our realm, Lunaesidhe being no exception to this.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ori frowned, at this moment, he valued his need to know this specific detail was greater than any pretence of education he didn¡¯t have. Poppy leaned back on her chair, her arms folded as a quizzical expression coloured her features. ¡°Are you telling me you¡¯ve not heard of Hl¨¥o¡¯torb¨¥on¡± ¡°Err, no? What¡¯s¡­ ah.¡± Ori began before a customary torrent of knowledge flooded his mind.
Hl¨¥o¡¯torb¨¥on, derived from the Lanoroth (Archaic High Elven) term that embodies one of the most significant and enigmatic aspects of High Elven culture and law. Literally translated as "Song Law" or "Law of Songs," a complex and deeply rooted tradition that governs the interaction between High Elves and other races, particularly within Elven lands. Hl¨¥o¡¯torb¨¥on serves a dual purpose: maintaining the sanctity of High Elven traditions and protecting other races from the unintended consequences of their spiritual songs. The songs are not only a core aspect of High Elven spirituality but also carry immense power. When heard by the ''unevolved'', these songs can cause significant harm. The effects range from physical ailments to profound psychological and spiritual disturbances, for example, certain songs have been known to create long-lasting bewitching or charm-like effects from songs heard at the edges of human hearing. The experience can be overwhelming, leading to various symptoms such as acute emotional distress, physical disorientation, or in severe cases, long-term personality disorders The enforcement of Hl¨¥o¡¯torb¨¥on is most stringent within realm capitals but can vary across High Elven realms. Its existence has shaped High Elven interactions with other races, creating fundamental divides leading to misunderstandings, especially with humans who often view it as a form of exclusion or elitism¡­
Ori blinked away the details and returned his attention to Poppy. ¡°Hl¨¥o¡¯torb¨¥on, the unevolved are forbidden from hearing elven songs of the spirit, and as no high elf ruler would outlaw elven songs, most unevolved are forbidden from elven lands.¡± Ori fought to conceal an incredulous laugh from his voice. ¡°Wow? That¡­ Okay. So wait, what would happen to me if I heard one of these songs right now?¡± ¡°My, that is mighty forward of you sir. We barely know each other.¡± Poppy¡¯s smile returned. ¡°So, I¡¯m confused, is this a sex thing?¡± ¡°Sex is Sex, and Songs are Songs. Though in a setting such as this, usually intimate, a song from one to another might have different meanings depending on the song. And to answer your question, depending on the song, as a mortal, you may be harmed in a variety of different ways without guest rights, but¡­¡± ¡°What is it??¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, neither of us are.¡± Poppy continued, somewhat uncertain. ¡°It is something we¡¯re trying to understand. About you that is. Why fate summoned you instead of the countless other summonses who may have been, if not more suited to our needs, then at least to our expectations.¡± ¡°I can understand that, anyway, it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t control yourselves from breaking into song is it?¡± Ori asked only half in jest. ¡°No, we have been known to break out into spontaneous dance.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Oh yes, surely you¡¯ve heard of the And¨²thallon?¡±
And¨²thallon: The Dance of Blade and Shadow In the annals of Fate, few figures command as much awe and respect as the Caladmaethor Lunae¡¯Sereg. Translated literally as ''Blade Dancers of the Blood Moon'', these warriors embody the Grace of And¨²thallon, transforming the art of high elven dance, into a deadly ballet. This chapter delves into the various forms of dance they employ and the havoc they wreak upon the battlefield. Caladmaethor training is said to begin within the tranquil groves of Lunaesidhe where they learn to move through shadow and moonbeams and strike with the swiftness of the wind. The core of their art lies in understanding that every motion in battle is part of a greater dance, a flow whose rhythm they control to manipulate to their advantage. The Dances of the Caladmaethor: Echor Aiwenor (Echo of the Eternal Forest): This dance mimics the whispering winds and rustling leaves of ancient woods. The Caladmaethor use swift, fluid movements to confuse and disorient their foes, striking from¡­.
¡°Caladmaethor Lunae¡¯sereg?¡± Ori asked uncertainly, in response Poppy¡¯s smile faded. ¡°Yes, I suppose our blade dancers would be many a human''s introduction to And¨²thallon, which is a shame as war dances are such a small part of it.¡± Ori smiled, ¡°Yeah, I can imagine. I could probably sit here for hours asking you questions but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve better things to do. Just, before we go, what things must I know? You know, ettique, rules, what to do in case of fire?¡± Poppy shook her head, ¡°You¡¯ll be fine, you¡¯ll be protected under guest rights as long as do not try to harm anyone, safe and looked after. While I would avoid wondering anywhere on your own given Song Law and the politics your appearance you could stir, you are not a prisoner here.¡±
Dinner continued for several minutes with conversation more muted than before. While Ori had plenty of questions, he knew behind each one were pages and pages of textbooks from Freya¡¯s archive of knowledge waiting for him to absorb. Deciding time would be better spent doing that on his own instead of mid-conversation, he decided to leave those questions for another time. After dinner, Ori was given a tour of the region of the Queen''s residence reserved for him. While technically not the palace, the surrounds of the Moon Elf Queen¡¯s spring residence were certainly palatial. Gold and silver-leaf trim, edged red terracotta stonework and decorative vines. Ori saw the baths which were more like Roman-style pools, a night garden of strange and oddly living plants that seemed to react to Poppy¡¯s presence, while luxurious balconies adorned with creeping flowering vines overlooked a landscape that seemed far from civilisation. Closing off their tour, they arrived at a series of workshops. Opening the door, Poppy gestured for him to enter. Inside was a room that seemed frozen in time, even the dust in the air was still. The room was around ten to twenty paces from wall to wall, though feeling much smaller given how cluttered and full it seemed. Dusk light streamed through small frosted windows, their light beams highlighting just how dusty the room was. A small small library of books covered one wall while chunky, well-warn work benches, a sofa and a dusty single bed took up the other sides. Scrolls and parchments with diagrams that seemed like alien flow charts covered the surfaces, while glass jars of paracausally active liquids were stacked on shelves that took up the spaces above. ¡°This was Queen Varma¡¯s drafting room.¡± Poppy announced, her tone returning to her demure, professionalism of earlier. Ori nodded as his gaze took in the space in its entirety. In the middle of the room were draws containing an arcane pressure he could feel through the goosebumps on his skin. Ori opened one of the draws and found odd materials, bones of various sizes, woods of different colours and grains, meanwhile, rocks and chunks of crystal took up space in the lower draws. Through Mana sight, Ori could see the ambient Mana swirling and twisting around these items in different ways, a wild curiosity spawning in his heart. ¡°Just what was Queen Varma¡¯s craft?¡± Ori asked in wonder. ¡°She was a Wandsmith.¡± 27. Ripples Poppy¡¯s tour ended at the door to his guest suite with Ori awkwardly bowing in thanks as his mind raced with a multitude of thoughts. He wandered inside in a daze, heedless of the finely finished room with luxurious furniture and fittings only for his rampant thoughts to be seized by a reflection. A full-length mirror within an ornate silver frame stood next to a dressing table, and through it, Ori caught the image of an unfamiliar man. He stood six feet tall, his skin a brown far darker than he remembered with silver freckles that he knew weren¡¯t there before. Muscles, though modest were well defined in a body that seemed emaciated, wirey, but strong. Black tangled hair rose in an afro that was less matted than it should have been. Below were a broad nose and generous lips on a face that seemed older, harder and colder than he remembered. The biggest departure from expectations were his eyes. In the setting sun, eyes that seemed a smokey grey in daylight would likely shimmer at night. He remembered Sera¡¯s words, ¡®Glowing flecks ringed by a burning halo.¡¯ He could see the flecks now, except as he peered even closer, those lights resolved themselves into stars. Something else had changed. It was more subtle, almost imperceptible, he shifted positions slightly and caught it. It was in the way he moved, head lowered and tilted as if instinctively needing to protect his chin. Though his shoulders seemed to curl in on themselves, the way he stood with his arms and feet further apart seemed to take up more space. He changed to Tiger-stance, his hips dropping, feet spreading even wider apart as his arms formed a guard in front of his face. "Man, Taekwondo feels like a long time ago, innit," Ori said to his reflection, it was like that moment in the void against Eltitus when another aspect of his ever-evolving self was revealed. A self that was gradually adapting to the harsh realities of Fate. While he appreciated his progress, the lack of scars, the clean unblemished skin, it felt like a lie. Where was his broken nose from the undead knight that had kneed him in the face? Where was the mud or blood on his hands or the chips of skull and chunks of Eltitus¡¯s brain stuck in his hair? Where was all the evidence of the pain and nastiness he had paid to reach this point in his journey? His mind drifted beyond his reflection back to those eyes of black pitch. Those eyes felt honest, eyes full of malevolent purpose, yes, but honest eyes nonetheless that hid nothing from the world. There was a power in that honesty, one that seemed to challenge fate and calmly declare that ¡®yes, in fact, I do indeed dare.¡¯ Meanwhile, Ori¡¯s eyes seemed to sparkle, an immature reflection of a beautiful reality that was as out of reach now as it had ever been. His mind returned to the void between Will¡¯s and Ori flexed his fist in memory of that sensation of resolve and iron intent. While what he was seeking was beyond his reach, knowing the direction he needed to travel in was a gift he would not squander. He sat on the bed and exhaled. He could feel them with his Soulcraft affinity, the fragments of Eltitus¡¯s soul that sat in his gut like pebbles of lead. Inert, cold and dead. He didn¡¯t really know what to do with them but felt an instinctive drive to absorb them in a deeper more fundamental way, a way that would make it a part of himself. For long moments as the sun set, Ori contemplated going down this path. Would this be a one-off or did he truly want to become someone who consumed souls? What were the consequences? What were the risks? Would someone be able to tell? Could the Queen or some other individual powerful enough or with the right magic see what he had done? And what would they think? Would they even care? Countless questions and almost no answers. In the end, all that was certain was the silent promise he had carved into his being within the howling void of the sixth trial: That he¡¯d never be its kin, but he had no issue using the void as fuel. ¡°You imbecile. You ARE my subject. You belong to me, all of it, your talents, even your life. Guards, to the stones with him until he learns the folly of his defiance!¡± An armoured boot kicked Eltitus in the face, chin snapping up to bite his tongue. Blood ran down his chin. His soul does not remember the context but remembers the burning fury. ¡°Sir, I brought you something for the pain.¡± His soul remembered her kindness, it also remembered its retreat into indifference after killing her during his revenge. The soul remembered that child begging for mercy. The soul remembered how knowledge freed it from the cycle of Fate¡¯s abuses and imparted knowledge to the child in return. The soul remembered the child''s betrayal, his death at his hand, and the eradication of everyone the child knew. The soul no longer remembered every abuse, every betrayal, every killing, every soul used or consumed. In its shattered state, only the brightest feelings remained, those of furies assuaged, righteous paranoia, methods vindicated, the hollow victories and the void left by a career of unquenchable hatred and revenge. Ori was frozen on the bed, his mind unable to sense his body even though he knew it was still there, and yet, just like before in the battle of wills, he knew he was still in control, that with just a flex of will he¡¯d reconnect his soul and regain control over his body. Still, he waited. ¡®Fool, did you really think it would be so simple? That you could defeat me and consume MY soul, me, a Lich? Foolish child. I have been under the heel of greater men than¡­¡¯ Ori laughed that same involuntary, full-bellied laugh he had laughed during the battle of Wills. It was the laugh of someone watching an old man earnestly shouting at the clouds, one full of condensation and schadenfreude. Gaining a modicum of self-control, Ori flexed his will just enough to demonstrate his supremacy. Feeling and sensation returned to his limbs, and sight and hearing returned him to his seat on the bed in an ornately furnished guest suite. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me.¡± Ori chuckled. ¡°So, what is this, one final humiliation?¡± The ghost hissed. ¡°Wasteman, neither of us has time for your tantrums. Either tell me how to make use out of your soul bits or fuck off.¡± Ori demanded. After witnessing just fragments of the horrors Eltitus had committed, he was in a less than charitable mood and just as likely to delete the remnants as use them. ¡°So you wish to be a Lich?¡± it said with a barrel-full condescension. ¡°Man, I honestly couldn¡¯t give a shit about the class, just give me your soul-crafting knowledge so I can make the end quick.¡± Ori said with as much ¡®give a fuck¡¯ energy as he could muster. While a kernel of caution forced him to be vigilant against the four hundred-year-old Lich that had proven its mastery and deviousness time and again, Ori''s primary focus remained on restoring Sera¡¯s soul which meant taking risks and salvaging whatever could be gained about souls from the only expert on souls he had access too. "I''m not here to play games or follow in your footsteps. I just need what you know about souls and soulcrafting, nothing more." Silence stretched in the room, the remnants of the Lich seemed to radiate emotions that oscillated between incredulity and defeat. "Little shit," he muttered, a trace of respect, or perhaps resignation, in his voice. "Very well. If it''s my knowledge of soulcrafting you seek, then I hope you choke on it. Centuries of knowledge all at once, take it! More than any soul, lest a mortal one, can fathom." You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. It was an overwhelming torrent of soul energies, knowledge, bindings, and shapings ¨C secrets that had cost countless lives over centuries. Despite the Lich''s ominous final words, however, Ori absorbed the knowledge with a singular focus. Whether it was due to his prodigious will or the modifications the Maker of Saint Donna made to his soul, instead of cracking under the weight of the fragments equal to his entire existence forcibly incorporated into itself, it stretched. With it came a pain and weariness that built as the process continued. In the end, however, this was a far sight away from the challenges Ori had suffered to date. And without suspense the transfer concluded and the remnants of Eltitus began to fade, dissipating like mist in the morning sun. Ori didn¡¯t realise he had passed out until he awoke in a start, the unfamiliar setting adding to his sense of dislocation. It took a long while for the events of the day before to return to him. Meanwhile, the faintest signs of dawn could be seen through windows on the other side of the room. He could no longer feel the fragments of Eltitus¡¯s soul within, just a formless monolithic chunk of instinct and knowledge. It felt incompatible, inaccessible and he almost groaned in disappointment. Ori sighed, rubbed his eyes and focused. After minutes, it felt as if the knowledge was only just out of reach as if requiring a small amount of context or experience before reconfiguring itself into something he could comprehend. Pushing aside his immediate concerns, Ori was grateful for the early start to his day. He used the time to freshen up and plan ahead, unsurprised to find a selection of dressing gowns and fresh robes in one of the large wardrobes. Sitting at the dressing table, Ori contemplated his situation. He was in a foreign land surrounded by unfamiliar customs and realised he needed to understand more about his surroundings. Thankfully, his familiar bond proved invaluable once again. Through it, he absorbed all the knowledge about Elves that Freya had memorised. After an intense hour that left him with a buzzing headache and a nosebleed, Ori felt he had gained an understanding comparable to what any mortal human might know about these ''Middlelander'' cousins of humanity. He learned that Mankind, Elves, Dwarves, and various halfling races like Gnomes were believed to have emerged from the clash of paracausal forces on the Material Demiplane. Humans arose from a confluence of the sea, ground, and sky, while Elves were born from a union of wild fae of Aether and Chaos with the spirits of the Elemental Demiplane. Ori discovered that Elves were deeply connected to both elemental and fae realms. They were divided into groups; from the mostly mortal Wild or Lesser Elves who were at the same evolutionary rank as Humanity, to the High Elves who were an evolutionary rank higher, and whose society also included the rare and powerful Arch Elves and Prime Spirits. This explained the significance of Harriet¡¯s correction during their first meeting. Elves were also stratified into subraces. Silvan Elves aligned with natural affinities, Sun and Moon Elves with Celestial and Astral energies, and Var''drow with the Void. These elemental alignments influenced their abilities, culture, and societal roles. Ori learned about the peculiar tendencies arising from the unique blend of elemental order and fae impulsivity, such as elven song, Hl¨¥otor, and dance, And¨²thallon, guest rights, and thrice made promises, common in both fae and elven cultures. The Song Law, Hl¨¥o¡¯torb¨¥on, served dual purposes: maintaining High Elven traditions and protecting other races from the unintended consequences of their spiritual songs. These songs, integral to High Elven spirituality, held immense power and could harm those of the ''unevolved''. Meanwhile, while little about And¨²thallon was known beyond the formidable Blade Dancers, tales of the prowess of Sun elven Spell Singers, Silvan Druids, and Drow Shadesidhe were legendary and struck fear and respect into the hearts of many. Between the ever-expansionist human kingdoms and the diplomatic void cast by elven isolationism, wars were common in realms shared by both races. Split across dozens of realms after mass migration to the elemental demiplane aeons ago, most High Elven societies were matriarchal, governed by hereditary monarchies usually led by queens. High Elves also had the racial ability to birth offspring at the same evolutionary rank, contributing to their complex social hierarchy and supremacist attitudes. Given their ordered, conservative outlook, complex social structure, the strength of their Divine ranked ancestor Prime Spirit guardians, individual strength, and the Song Law, it was no surprise that High Elves were known as prideful, isolationist, and potentially dangerous across fate. As Ori''s understanding of the Elves grew, so did his realisation of the precarious situation he had stumbled into. He was a guest in a realm where every action and word could carry significant implications, especially amidst the politics and mores of the High Elves. As he delved deeper, searching for information on Harriet, he noticed something peculiar. Seeking specific knowledge on house Luinilthar, Harriet the First, elven Queens and Lunaesidhe, It was like the knowledge flickered. In one instance, most of the textbooks Ori had access to suggested Harriet the first still reigned Lunaesidhe, but then such details of her reign would blur and jumble before disappearing at random or changing to state end dates that would also blur and shift. At first, Ori feared it was an issue with memory loss or the imperfect copying of information during the familiar ritual, but this was too specific. He tried several ways to get around this until he found a rather chilling clue. The hairs on Ori¡¯s skin stood on end as he compared and cross-checked the dates of every prior queen¡¯s reign, Harriet''s inauguration, and the publication date of the textbook. While there were various calendars, most of the textbooks Ori had access to were from a period that spanned six to seven hundred years after Harriet¡¯s inauguration, meanwhile, dates for the end of her reign flickered between ten and eleven years after, or not at all. As a Sovereign rank Awakened, a lifespan of a thousand years wasn¡¯t out of the question for even humanity, let alone the naturally long-living elves, but was she really seven hundred years old? Or had his trial sent him across space and back through time and the ripples of causality caused by his actions could rewrite his knowledge? Caught off guard by this realisation, Ori searched for Astoria, Eltitus and anything about the Ravager. Ori struggled to find any mention until he found one off-hand comment on a historic White Lich who had managed Breath and Vitality Corruption before their defeat outside of a city called Orinth. Ori had almost written off the mention before deciding to confirm the city wasn¡¯t just somewhere adjacent to Astor. Ori¡¯s eyes had almost bugged out of his skull at what he had read next.
The city now known as Orinth was formerly Astor, a key urban centre in Astoria. Its renaming was a direct consequence of the conflict with Eltitus the Ravager, a Sovereign-ranked lich, and the critical involvement of Ori Suba, a summoned mortal. Eltitus''s necromantic threat led to a prolonged conflict culminating in a decisive battle a day''s march outside of the then-named Astor. Ori Suba, summoned by Lady Seraphine of House Serilian, played a pivotal role in this conflict. Tragically, Lady Seraphine sacrificed her life in the summoning process, a fact memorialised within the city alongside the contributions of many others. A significant legacy left behind by Ori Suba is the Everlight, a Light Orb spell cast in the keep on the eve of the final battle. Remaining active for over a millennium, the Everlight has become a pilgrimage site, drawing visitors across the realm seeking connection to the city''s historical events. Today, Orinth''s landmarks, including a statue of Ori Suba in the central square and memorials to Lady Seraphine and others, reflect its historical significance. These sites, along with the Everlight, symbolise the city''s past struggles and triumphs. The transition from Astor to Orinth and the enduring presence of the Everlight represent the impact of individual and collective actions on historical events. Orinth stands as a testament to resilience and recovery, a city shaped by its turbulent past and the sacrifices made for its future.
"Rah, fam! This is mad." Ori muttered under his breath, his mind reeling from the revelations. A city had been renamed in his honour. The knowledge that his actions had such far-reaching consequences should have brought a sense of vindication and satisfaction. However, it was all ashes in Ori''s mouth as he weighed the price Sera paid against the worth of such accolades and recognition. Moreover, the knowledge that his actions would leave ripples in fate held a weight Ori now needed to keep in the back of his mind. It was becoming clearer that through his actions, he somehow held Queen Harriet''s life and death in his hands. His natural inclination to save the striking elven queen was undeniable, but it was now tempered by caution and loss. Between the workshops and Elitus''s inheritance, he likely had everything he could have sought from this trial, and involving himself further would almost certainly have serious consequences that could follow him well beyond the end of the test and Crucible¡¯s machinations. In addition, Ori strongly suspected Harriet''s dissembling; that she likely knew what she needed from him and it most likely had something to do with either his inherent affinity or his will. Ori released a pent-up breath upon coming to a decision. He¡¯d play everything by ear. Ultimately, if she couldn''t ask him for what she wanted, he would not go out of his way to help her, even if he knew his help was worth her life. He was about to delve deeper into his familiar gifted knowledge in search of more information about summoning and Lunaesidhe when he heard a knock on his door. 28. Poppy (plus character image references) ¡°You look different this morning?¡± Poppy asked Ori as they walked the short corridor between his bedroom and Queen Varma¡¯s workshops. She stared at his face, her gaze searching and concerned, contrasting her usual polite geniality. ¡°Different how?¡± ¡°May haps, you had trouble sleeping? If that was the case and there was something to your suite that wasn¡¯t to your liking-¡± ¡°No, it was the opposite actually. It was good to have some time to myself and I slept so deep, it was like, one second it was dusk, the next it was dawn.¡± Ori yawned. ¡°Very well, then I can only hope your remaining stay is as restful then.¡± Poppy smiled. Ori was silent for a moment unsure of whether to agree or not. He had his goals, and so did they, but what was their timescale? Freya¡¯s lifespan of a week, if not shorter, placed a definitive zero on the amount of rest and relaxation Ori would indulge in. His time in this realm was limited and every moment counted. He needed to stay focused on his objectives, balancing the need for rest with the urgency of his mission. ¡°Actually, planning to hit the books hard, and learn the late Queen¡¯s craft in a few days if possible.¡± Ori declared. ¡°Oh my, I would be very interested to see if your ¡®hitting the books hard¡¯ method of study can accomplish such a feat more effectively than the elven method.¡± Poppy said, her sly smile growing. ¡°You¡¯ve got elven book magic that lets you learn stuff faster?¡± Ori asked confused. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure some high-elven scholar somewhere has such, I was simply referring to reading books as opposed to hitting them.¡± ¡°Ha, and here I was, under the impression handmaidens didn¡¯t make jokes. Silly me.¡± ¡°Silly you indeed.¡± Poppy laughed. Ori''s attention was caught by bright red lips which smiled at him over her shoulder. Her dancer''s Grace was evident in the way her long brown hair bounced as it cascaded over her pale skin, dotted with freckles that concentrated over a nose pierced by a silver nose ring. This air of normalcy in contrast to the stuffy formality around him paradoxically enhanced her attractiveness in the same way the girl next door''s appeal often lay in her perceived attainability. A raised eyebrow reminded him he was staring. ¡°Sorry,¡± Ori chuckled. ¡°What is a handmaiden anyway?¡± Ori asked, accepting the barb, ¡°You''re not just a maid are you? Or is it like you¡¯re the handmaiden? a special title that means secret fixer or spy master all rolled into one?¡± Poppy giggled before she considered his question with a slight tilt of her head. ¡°There are Handmaidens known to have been as you say. Though for me, I¡¯m mostly what you see.¡± ¡°Just exactly what a secret spymaster would say.¡± Ori prodded, feeling comfortable enough to do so by her easygoing demeanour. Though on the surface he was joking, something about the fact that she was at the Sovereign rank pushed him to find out more. ¡°Ha! If you say so.¡± She laughed giving Ori a dubious glance just short of a full-on eye roll. ¡°Like every heir, Mistress Anoriel as she was known back then, was assigned a handmaiden. We¡¯re often girls of the same age who¡¯d grow up with and become playmates through childhood. While I was always destined to be her servant, taking turns to serve one another through adolescence brought us upright, with a level of mutual respect and trust.¡± Poppy said as she opened the door to the drafting room, its perpetually dusty, ¡®just worked in¡¯ state unchanged since dusk. There was a lot to unpack from Poppy¡¯s reply, but Ori left all the judgment and questions behind. ¡°Thanks,¡± Ori said as he walked through the open door. His eyes travelled across the entire room, unsure of where to begin. ¡°Sounds and looks like you treat each other like sisters, more than just a master-servant relationship?¡± Ori asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, we know each other''s mind quite well I should think.¡± ¡°But¡­ actually it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ori began but thought better of it. ¡°Go on, I suspect I know what you''re about to say and I promise not to take offence,¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s that you seem very different?¡± ¡°I talk funny you mean?¡± ¡°No, she does,¡± Ori countered. ¡°She is who she is, a Queen. One who safeguards the hopes and security of billions. It¡¯s a burden and responsibility I wouldn¡¯t wish on anyone. As her bridge between the common and the gentry, I have some allowances in how I talk, whereas Mistress doesn¡¯t. However, well, it¡¯s hard to explain. There''s a lot more to her, so much more, her crafts, her song, if you could hear her sing, it¡¯s free and full of yearning, hope and beauty, equal to the highest bards of our race. I would not judge her too harshly on only what you¡¯ve seen as it is merely a glimpse of how special she is.¡± Poppy said, earnest and oddly defensive, in contrast to her earlier promise. ¡°I apologise if I offended.¡± ¡°I, you didn¡¯t offend me. I guess we didn¡¯t make the finest impressions did we?¡± She said, growing frustrated. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve had worse.¡± Ori laughed, though it was strained as intrusive memories of his first true summoning clouded his thoughts. Poppy¡¯s neutral expression, a million miles away from her earlier levity poured cold water upon his remaining attempts to lighten the mood. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± She shook her head. ¡°You get that look my da used to get when he was faking his smile.¡± Unsure of how to respond not only to her words but the sudden shift in mood, Ori stood, wondering just how badly he fucked up. ¡°That was inappropriate of me to say. I apologise for being so familiar.¡± Poppy said, her tone becoming formal and distant. ¡°I was given instructions by Mistress Anoriel. She said that Varma¡¯s journals might be the best place to start.¡± Poppy gestured to four or five, well-warn notebooks to the edge of the furthest shelf. ¡°Would you be lunching here or in the tea room Sir?¡± ¡°Here please, and just call me Ori.¡± ¡°Very well, unless there is anything else, Ori, I will be just down the hall if you need anything,¡± Poppy said, before gliding out of the room. ¡°Fuck¡¯sake.¡± Ori sighed as he scratched the back of his head. He spent a few silent minutes simply brooding where he stood. He knew he shouldn¡¯t have said it as any topic about the Queen would be sensitive to her handmaiden. By basically saying ¡®the Queen talked funny¡¯, upon reflection, it was no surprise that she¡¯d get defensive about it, especially given the likely circumstances of his summoning and her uncertain future. Beyond that though was a surprising feeling of loss. Had he liked her smile, their chemistry, those brief but pleasant interactions so much that their loss felt like another hole? Was he just lonely and missing Sera? Or was he just overwhelmed? He exhaled and with surprising effort, tore his mind away from circular thoughts. ¡°Not like I had time for drama anyway,¡± Ori spoke into the silence, overwhelmed and somewhat intimidated by the space. He sat on the armchair closest to the bookshelves after taking the pile of journals and began to read. The first one was incomprehensible. While the words written down were ones he could understand, they were broken up into lines that seemed more like song or poetry, each stanza more esoteric than the last. Suddenly realising it must have been an elven song journal, Ori tossed it back onto the desk as if it was on fire. He had no interest in even the chance of being lobotomised by an elven song in written form. The next journal seemed to be a continuation from another, and as Ori sorted them into the right order, those three of the four remaining books seemed to be from Harriet''s grandmother, Queen Varma, while the last was from another whose name Ori was unfamiliar with.
¡®Ugh, today was just dreadful. Mother insisted I spend the entire afternoon in her dusty old workshop. I swear, I have all but burned off all my nose hairs due to the fumes from the Aether and reagents. It¡¯s a wonder mother doesn¡¯t reek of the stuff given how ghastly it all is. Also, I mean, really!? Who cares about the proper alignment of an aether-doped crystal or the correct formula for this or that enchantment? It''s all so dull. And then there''s the matter of the upcoming Midsummers. Should I not be selecting gowns, practising dance, or not cooped up in a workshop? How am I to catch the eye of the well-liked, and apparently well-endowed Regent of Thornswood?¡¯ A.
Ori laughed in second-hand, scandalised embarrassment. Given the date and references to a mother, Ori suspected that this Arabella, the journal''s author, was actually Harriet¡¯s mother, Queen Iris, with Arabella being one of her names of birth. Given the differences in the language and the intimate nature of the journal, Ori was tempted to put it aside as being too private. But before he did so, he did a quick skim read to see if there were any relevant parts.
¡®Spirits! My mother is a complete witch! Had she started me on the Hercher¡¯s Split Mind technique from the start and Gorren¡¯s Introduction to Enchanting, most of this nonsense would have taken far less time. Months! Months I¡¯ve wasted without the proper foundation. I still hate it, but this Wandsmithing business is far less odious and wasteful than it was before¡­¡¯ This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
¡®I¡¯m starting to see some wisdom in my mother''s attempts at force-feeding me these lessons though I¡¯d rather die than admit that to her face. From the magic of our song, how and why Queens are named, and even the Library of Fate itself, I now see enchanting parallels across all of fate. Gorren¡¯s book was great, Ghista¡¯s Advance Lectures was even better, though I suspect I would not have appreciated the one without the other.¡¯
¡°Bingo.¡± Ori silently thanked the notes left behind by the young princess and searched the bookshelves for the mentioned books. Minutes later, two large, printed textbooks and a smaller scroll sat on the desk in front of him. They were: Gorren¡¯s Introduction to Enchanting, Advanced Lectures, Enchanting Techniques and Cyclics by Ghista, Hercher¡¯s Split Mind Technique. Ori began with the Introduction to Enchanting:
¡®Forward from the Author: To the dedicated reader, In this comprehensive volume, "Introduction to Enchanting," I invite you to the complex and intensely rewarding realm of Enchanting. This book aims to provide a foundational understanding of the paracausal and material aspects necessary for becoming a journeyman enchanter as well as providing a platform for future specialisation. As an author and Arch Enchanter myself, my goal is to offer a resource that covers both basic principles and the foundation for advanced techniques. To put it simply, while the mundane and paracausal energies along with their associated affinities bring substance to fate, Enchantments are its engine. Through these hidden inspirations, we have forged a disciplined craft that involves imbuing physical items with these energies in a process that includes several key stages: Shaping: The creation of the initial physical form of the item to be enchanted. Infusion: The introduction of catalysts or reagents into the item in preparation for enchantment. Enchanting: The application of intent via paracausal energies infused into spell language using specific mediums, like spirit ink or exotic metals. Refinement: The removal of impurities from the item to enhance its magical receptiveness. Quickening: Activating and stabilising the enchantments within the item by the investiture of paracausal energy and intent. Naming: The bestowal of a name upon the artefact, which can greatly enhance power and reaffirm purpose. Bonding: Establishing a connection between the artefact and its user or something greater, further enhancing its abilities and aligning it with the user''s essence. Enchanting requires a deep understanding of both the physical materials and the paracausal elements involved. The skill and proficiency of the enchanter play a crucial role in determining the complexity and power of the enchantments that can be applied. The process is also governed by various limitations and risks, particularly when dealing with higher-level enchantments or more complex items. We¡¯ll start with an overview of Skill Ranks, detailing the progression from Apprentice to Prime, and the competencies required at each level. Thereafter, a significant amount of this book will be devoted to the mechanics of enchanting, including shaping, infusion, enchantment application, refinement, and quickening. Each stage is essential, may occur in any order multiple times throughout the enchanting process and requires a thorough understanding of thaumaturgical principles. This book also addresses the limitations and risks in enchanting, the challenges and dangers of this profession, especially with high-level enchantments and rare materials. Understanding these aspects is crucial for any practitioner. Item classification, from Mortal to Transcendent, is discussed, providing insight into the power and complexity of potential enchantments. Additionally, the book explores the ethical considerations and personal, professional and societal impacts of enchanting, emphasising the responsibility of enchanters in their craft and your personal development as a crafter. Lastly, the book looks at advanced topics and future directions in enchanting, keeping you informed of new developments and trends in this evolving field¡­¡¯
¡°Rar! Let¡¯s go.¡± Ori was buzzing. After reading just the first chapter, he felt as if this was exactly what he was looking for. In addition, what little knowledge Freya had on Enchanting and magic, seemed to reinforce his learning forming a strange feedback loop that accelerated comprehension. He continued reading, heedless of the rise and fall of the sun until a knock on the door brought him out of his fugue state.
¡°Come in!¡± Ori called. To his surprise, instead of Poppy, Harriet entered in a flowing swirl of fabric. He froze. The harsh light of the drafting room did little to mare her shockingly intense beauty. Ori had previously attributed most of the stress he had felt upon their initial encounter to the very real power disparity between them and his uncertainty. Although there was now a familiarity and promise of hospitality between them, those days did little to stem his racing heart. ¡°Greetings High Duelist, or would you prefer to be addressed by another title?¡± Harriet said, she stood just a few paces into the room, her hands together in a pensive clasp as if used to holding a clutch bag or purse Ori realised. His eyes took her in, her wild navy blue hair and large, intensely blue eyes that seemed to shine and darken all at once. She had a stunning face with a slight cleft in her chin. His eyes were drawn to her vast cleavage of pale skin, exposed shoulders draped in olive green layers of overlapping lace and gold filigree, suspended by the thinnest of spaghetti straps. He stood, mouth dry and suddenly embarrassed only then realising how long he¡¯d been staring. ¡°Ori is fine, and sorry, it was rude of me to stare.¡± ¡°On the contrary Ori, it heartens me to know that tales of the effect our visage has on humans are not exaggerated.¡± Harriet smiled. Ori decided against prying into that detail and refocused. ¡°And you? Is Queen the best way to address you? Or would you prefer your majesty or your highness?¡± ¡°In informal settings like this, please call me Harriet. May I sit down?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course. I was half expecting to see Poppy for lunch. Did I upset her even worse than I thought?¡± Ori asked, sitting back down on the chair towards the desk as Harriet took her place towards the armchair he had used earlier in the day. ¡°It is not your fault, she told me what you discussed and I felt needed to personally come to smooth things over. She bares you no ill feeling, quite the contrary, she¡¯s upset with herself for reasons hard to articulate without song.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Ori said, not understanding anything at all. ¡°From what I¡¯ve read so far, words are power and enchanting uses these words, or the roots of them as a kind of lower-level language that¡¯s closer to what the author calls the engines of fate. Meanwhile, from what I understand, elven song is the opposite, it¡¯s like a higher level language used to better convey meaning. Anyway, that¡¯s just my rudimentary understanding as of right now,¡± Ori stopped himself from babbling any further. ¡°No, your understanding is quite insightful,¡± Harriet said honestly before she sighed. ¡°Poppy is special, while she appears Silvan, she is actually of mixed Moon Elf and Var''drow heritage. You may even have sensed her void affinity?¡± Ori tilted his head in consideration. ¡°Maybe?¡± He answered, thinking back to their introductions in the library. ¡°Yes, well, the Var''drow are¡­ different from most High Elves, more fae-like in spirit and while she does well to control these more temperamental aspects of herself normally, something about you is¡­ bringing these aspects of herself to the forefront.¡± ¡°Really? I mean, what does that mean exactly? Am I causing her to get sick?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing like that¡­¡± She said slowly. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ If I were to be honest with you, something within me is reacting to your presence too.¡± Ori¡¯s heart jumped at the declaration. For a long moment, he was unable to think, scattered thoughts a wash with conflicting emotions. It wasn¡¯t until he focused that his cold, hard edge of survival allowed logic to return. Why was she being so nice to him? Memories of Mel''s seduction on the drizzly streets of south London prompted a sick dread to creep all over, one that Ori struggled to repress. His heart hardened and eventually, his reason returned to the same conclusion: she needed something from him, likely his unique affinity, and she was fishing. A large part of him wanted to simply show her his magic and be done with it, but it was too much risk for too little gain. He wanted more information on how they planned to use it so that he could be better prepared in future. He also needed more time. So despite how undeniably attractive the elven queen was, he had promised himself not to play the hero until they explicitly asked. ¡°Wouldn''t it be better if you told me what you were after?" Ori asked, his guard rising, posture turning more cagey as Harriet leaned back sensing the shift in mood, her eyes scrutinised every aspect of his being. ¡°I can¡¯t, or more accurately, I will not.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ori said doing nothing to hide his disappointment. ¡°A better question would be how should we bridge this impasse?" Harriet said smoothly. ¡°And how would you suggest we do that?¡± ¡°Build trust. A mutual repore.¡± ¡°And you believe that when we can trust each other, you¡¯ll be able to tell me how I can help you?¡± Ori confirmed with more than an edge of doubt. ¡°It is my earnest hope that by such time we¡¯d have already accomplished that much together.¡± Harriet countered. ¡°So just to be clear, you know how I could help you, but can¡¯t tell me¡­ for reasons you''re unwilling to say?¡± ¡°Indeed. I would add that attempting to learn the reason before trust is established would be detrimental to our, relationship.¡± ¡°For reasons you are also unwilling to say?¡± ¡°Yes, Ori, please understand that I at this moment in time, would rather die than reveal to you your purpose as a summons,¡± Harriet said, her eyes hard while a flush reddened a cleavage that rose and fell noticeably faster than before. ¡°So, I don¡¯t ask, you won¡¯t tell. Until we trust each other?¡± ¡°At the very least, yes.¡± Ori¡¯s posture collapsed as he exhaled feeling suddenly exhausted. ¡°I can¡¯t say here indefinitely, there is someone I need to-¡± ¡°I understand, whenever you feel you must leave, you may do so with my blessing.¡± Ori shook his head at her fatalism and contemplated whether anything he could say or do could change her course of action. ¡°And Poppy?¡± Ori asked. ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult to reassign her as¡­¡± ¡°No, I liked her company, it¡¯s just if there¡¯s a problem with her or something? Is there anything I should do or watch out for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as if either of you are in danger. The conflict is more of an internal and emotional one than anything else, and I¡¯m not sure whether more exposure to each other would help or hurt. My advice? Just be understanding.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Ori said after a long moment. ¡°That I can do. Now, about the trust part. How do you see us building it?¡± ¡°Well, I suspect you¡¯ll be spending most of your time within these workshops yes?¡± She asked, Ori nodded. ¡°Well, after my duties, I¡¯ll come and find you here and we can¡­ talk. Discuss our crafts, our histories, anything really. The more we understand each other, I believe the stronger our trust will grow." The idea of spending time with the devastatingly beautiful elven queen in such an informal setting was both intriguing and daunting. He found it extremely hard to find anything wrong with the arrangement and if Ori was honest, a large part of himself just wanted to enjoy her attention while peeling back the layers of this strange, enigmatic ruler. "That sounds reasonable," he replied cautiously. Harriet smiled a genuine warmth in her expression. "I''m glad you think so. And Ori, I want you to feel free to ask questions, about our culture, our magic, anything that piques your curiosity. The only off-limits topic, for now, is the reason behind your summoning." "Fair enough, do you have any questions you want to ask about me?¡± ¡°Far too many. But the most pressing question I have right now is, why enchanting? Why learn it here and now, I am the Queen of the Lunaesidhe, very little is beyond my means, even artefacts of a similar or greater value. If I¡¯m not mistaken, there¡¯s more to this than it seems, and if you''re willing, I would know the story behind it.¡± 29. Enchanter "The woman who last summoned me died doing it, her Lifeforce drained after overdrawing her mana. The next day, I soul-bound this artefact," he said, summoning the fragments of the wand to his palm. Harriet leaned forward, a frown of concern crossing her attentive face. "You see, I was summoned to face this massive evil, a Lich tearing up the land, one that no army or warrior could take on without me. In the end, I was not enough. Thousands died including three Sovereign ranked officers, just so me and my summoner," he gestured with the wand fragments, "...could stand a chance against him." "What happened? How did the wand break?" Harriet wondered. "She detonated her soul while the wand was lodged in the Lich''s skull, shattering it. We weren''t certain, but we thought he might''ve used his own mind as a phylactery. Anyway, she gave up her life, then her soul, to help me save her city. She was so scared," Ori''s voice cracked. "And I wanted to leave, but it was too late. But right at the end, she was happy. She believed I could bring her back. So I will. That''s why I''m here, digging through books on enchanting and wandcraft. I''m gonna fix her phylactery and then find every last piece of her soul, even if it means diving into hell to get them." ¡°Spirits.¡± Harriet gasped. ¡°But reforging the wand, isn¡¯t that just the first step? How do you plan on finding her soul?¡± Ori shrugged, ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve got no idea right now. I have a Soulcraft affinity, and my soul has been enchanted or refined or something, beyond that? Maybe it¡¯s in these books, I¡¯ll figure it out.¡± ¡°And you say this Lich, it killed several Sovereign ranked Awakened?¡± ¡°Easily,¡± Ori confirmed. ¡°Eltitus had an army of tens of thousands of undead and was on the verge of Immortality, or so I was told.¡± ¡°But you survived? And still, remain a mortal? How?? Actually, I¡¯m sorry, I can imagine this is starting to feel like an interrogation, this is not my intent.¡± ¡°Yeah, a little bit.¡± Ori grinned to take the edge off his words. ¡°But it¡¯s okay. As you can understand, I am just a mortal and I¡¯ve had those with power try to take advantage of me before, so it¡¯s hard for me to trust right now, especially when I don¡¯t know why I¡¯ve been summoned.¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to understand.¡± ¡°And for how I¡¯ve not Awakened? Well, I pledged the entirety of my Peritia to my familiar so that she could evolve, hopefully, she¡¯s close to evolving but until that happens she remains on the verge of death.¡± Ori began and then gave Harriet a summary of his journey from the streets of Peckham Rye, to the Spring Residence of the Lunaesidhe. While he skipped over most of the specific details of his bonds and Crucible''s trials, Ori believed he had painted a reasonable picture of an ordinary man thrust into extraordinary circumstances. ¡°I had no idea,¡± Harriet said, her mind drifting as she contemplated Or¡¯s story. ¡°I can scarcely imagine what you¡¯ve gone through and that''s just from just the little you¡¯ve told me. Though there is one thing clear despite your modest representation of the part you played, you are not just a mortal man.¡± ¡°How, how do you mean?¡± Harriet looked to the side as if in thought, the suspension of her intense gaze leaving Ori with a feeling of relief. ¡°As I can not be forthcoming on the reasons why I summoned you, I feel as if I must make up for this in other areas,¡± Ori nodded, she continued. ¡°Although I¡¯m mostly an open book as far as high elven society is concerned, it is not a small thing for one such as I, to share information about one''s classes and abilities. I began to do so, upon our first meeting, so let me continue.¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Ori asked, curiosity and caution warring in his mind. ¡°It is so I can explain how I can see what I see when I look at you.¡± She said, her blue eyes shining despite the brightness of the day outside as they settled on him again. Ori¡¯s heart raced his exhilaration at having her attention overshadowed by the fear of his talents being uncovered. ¡°High Elves may have to up nine classes. in no particular order, mine are Ruler, Astrologer, Herbalist, Alchemist, High Chef, Platonic Dancer, High Bard, with two of my classes yet to be chosen.¡± ¡°High Chef?¡± Ori blurted out, surprised. "Yes," Harriet said, concealing a self-deprecating smile. "It is my craft, but let''s discuss that shortly. As you can observe, my chosen classes align with my role as Queen, an administrator, a diplomat, and a leader presiding over a mostly peaceful queendom. My Astrologer and Ruler classes are particularly beneficial in this regard. Their passive abilities enhance perception, allowing me to understand people more deeply than most. As you may know, I can identify titles without resorting to divination or consulting the Library. Another passive enhancement is to get a moderately accurate sense of someone''s presence. "This is an indirect way of saying that encountering one with a Presence surpassing that of someone at the Sovereign rank, a mortal with a Presence rivalling my own, is quite extraordinary. Doing so without a realm''s Grace or ancestral spirits is almost unfathomable. Then there are my racial senses, ones that both excite and warn me of your presence in the Dreaming. Yet, you sit here at once wary and unaware of the profundity of your existence." She smiled. ¡° I won''t disclose why I summoned you, but it¡¯s for these reasons and more, I knew you were the answer from the very moment you arrived." Ori¡¯s heart lifted at the declaration, sitting up and straightening under her presence. While it was no surprise she had some ability to sense the strength of others, and that what she had sensed were things Ori had already come to understand, knowing she believed him equal to whatever challenges lay ahead removed a ton of pressure from Ori¡¯s shoulders. He smirked remembering Harriet''s first words to him. ¡°Are you sure, I remember you being surprised and disappointed to have summoned a mortal human back then?¡± Harriet blushed, and Ori loved seeing her composure dented and how it revealed to him someone who could be less guarded, less distant. ¡°Yes, well, knowing our laws¡­ I admit to having my expectations of whom the ritual would have found¡­¡± "It''s okay. It would''ve been weird if you were expecting someone like me, considering what little I know of your culture." ¡°I suppose it would have,¡± Harriet said. Several seconds passed in silence, Ori more inclined to wait while Harriet seemed to bubble with questions and comments. After several false starts, Ori volunteered more information about himself. ¡°Have you heard of those on The Path?¡± Ori asked using the same archaic words Crucible had used to describe the phenomena. ¡°I have.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been told that I¡¯m an Irregular on The Path,¡± Ori started ¡°That would be an apt description given what we know. Irregulars fall outside the Library¡¯s primary ranking system. Typically, one''s rank reflects their Lifeforce, level and the requirements of the realm they''ve reached. As a result, most between Awakened and Divinity would be a match against another in the same rank. However, one facing an Irregular might face an unfortunate surprise given the right scenario.¡± ¡°That tracks, and is how I¡¯ve come to view things. Most of what I am, what I¡¯ve become, it feels as if it has come through luck. Though I admit I might have something going for me, I can¡¯t help but think others from my realm, our greatest warriors, sportsmen or leaders, would have survived or even thrived in my place. That I seem unusual to you is less about who or what I am, but what I¡¯ve been through.¡± Harriet''s gaze drifted to the floor in contemplation. ¡°Who¡¯s the say that you are not thriving right now? While I won¡¯t try to guess at a number, many would be envious of your current position, access to the private workshops of a former Lunaesidhe Queen, and the undivided attention of its current figurehead. While you have challenges in your path, you don¡¯t shirk away but accept them as they come. I can see why you are so humble, you don¡¯t believe in yourself, do you? Not truly. Perhaps you haven¡¯t had enough time. It is certainly something I can relate to.¡± ¡°How do you mean?¡± ¡°How old do you think I am, Ori?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell, if you were human, I would say younger than me. Maybe the same age? I¡¯m twenty-three summers old,¡± Ori said, once again feeling the boon of the succubus''s power warp his use of language. ¡°You are both right and wrong. Though I have lived twice as many summers, within High Elven society and even on my Page in the Library, I am in my adolescence while you¡¯re considered an adult. I am known in some quarters, quite unfavourably I might add, as the Infant Queen. Some of this comes close to the circumstances around your summoning, but I feel it is important to know if we are to understand each other.¡± ¡°Please, go on,¡± Ori said, drawn in by her revelations. ¡°I expected, had even looked forward to, hundreds of summers as a princess under my mother''s reign. Unfortunately, fate had other plans and here I¡¯m now facing the challenges she left behind, constantly feeling unprepared, unworthy, and if I must be honest, somewhat unwilling.¡± This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be Queen?¡± Ori said, his picture of the woman before him deepening in ways that allowed him to see her life through her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that I do not wish to rule, I just don¡¯t feel I¡¯m ready. But I must. It is who I am, who We are, without a leader this realm would devolve into infighting and needless bloodshed. I truly believe our bloodline is the right one to rule.¡± ¡°But, you just feel like you had your adolescence stolen from you?¡± ¡°Yes. I wanted to be a princess, to travel this realm and many others, and truly understand the cultures, both elven and those beyond. Instead, I scarcely had time to grieve my mother before inauguration and naming.¡± She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is so unseemly of me to lay such burdens on you. This was all to say, I can understand not feeling worthy of the trials ahead.¡± Ori nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± He said simply, his mind drifting towards the content of the journal. ¡°You know, if your mother¡¯s exploits as a princess were anything to go by, it seems like she was pretty stifled by circumstances too-¡± ¡°My Mother? Don¡¯t you mean grandmother?¡± Harriet asked, visibly confused. ¡°Er, Arabella was your mother¡¯s name, was it not?¡± Ori started. Harriet stood up and approached, expression suddenly thunderous. ¡°Show me.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Ori stood, reaching over to her mother''s journal, its cover was an unusually soft, teal leather, worn with scratches and scuff marks at the edges. Harriet opened it, her eyes drifting over words as pages were flipped with increasing rapidity. ¡°You can read this? She signed this with her name?¡± She said, her voice oddly fragile. ¡°Yeah,¡± Ori said, bewildered. ¡°I can not.¡± She said after she reached the end. ¡°What does it say?¡± ¡°It''s like a personal diary, I think she started it when your grandmother attempted to teach her Wandsmithing.¡± ¡°How can you read this? I don¡¯t even know what language this is written in.¡± Ori shrugged. ¡°A trait I think.¡± Harriet closed the book, closed her eyes and sighed. After handing back the journal, she moved towards the window, staring out towards the garden, her gaze distant and unreadable. Still facing away from him, she continued, her voice small. ¡°Could you read it to me?¡± ¡°Yeah sure, it¡¯s no big deal,¡± Ori answered. ¡°I ask so much of everyone, the ones I serve, the ones of whom I depend on, and now the one I summon.¡± Unsure of himself, Ori covered half the distance between them, his mind swirling with conflicting thoughts and questions. He wanted to solve her problems but knew he couldn¡¯t, and wanted to knuckle down, study and ignore this realm and its complications, but knew he wouldn¡¯t, wanted to offer support, but was unsure how. A part of him feared his critical vulnerability; his loneliness, was once more being exploited by someone looking to take from him more than he could give. His fists clenched, as he shook away his insecurities and fear and saw the world through her eyes. ¡°Okay, how about this: New rule, in this room, you''re just Harriet, or Anoriel, or whichever. You leave your crown outside the door and just talk about whatever¡¯s on your mind. As someone who¡¯s not from here, I won¡¯t know anything about anything, won¡¯t judge, I can¡¯t hold your opinions about so and so against you, so you can gossip and vent in as unqueenly a way as you¡¯d like?¡± She turned around, eyes large and reddened but with a gentle smile. ¡°Could I cook for you as well?¡± ¡°Erm, yes. You can absolutely cook for me if you want.¡± Ori said, shocked. Harriet chuckled. ¡°It was actually one of the things I initially wanted to talk to you about. Do you remember one of my classes being High Chef? Well, it¡¯s actually been rare for me to progress my craft since my inauguration. As you might understand, not only has finding the time been difficult, but also¡­ shall we say, finding a less biased audience.¡± ¡°Well, in that case, it would be my honour. You get to come here, complain about work, let your hair down, and in exchange I get to taste your cooking.¡± Ori said, his smile turning into a laugh as a thought struck him. ¡°It almost sounds like we''re married.¡± ¡°Careful,¡± Harriet said suppressing a radiant smile in a valiant attempt to appear more strict than she felt. ¡°Greater men have been gelded for such displays of over-familiarity or impertinence.¡± "Yo, leave that ''off with their heads'' queen vibe outside, yeah? Just be yourself, princess." Ori said, feeling his growing boldness rewarded with a laugh from the erstwhile queen. ¡°Thank you, Ori. That means a lot to me,¡± Harriet said, ¡°I¡¯ve never cooked for a human before, so this should be an interesting challenge. Now, about reading the journal. Sorry to press, but my mother left very little of her words behind, and I only knew her after she became Queen. So as you can imagine, I¡¯m unreasonably eager to hear more about her, especially as you say she was a princess back when she wrote this?¡± ¡°Yeah, sure. Whenever you¡¯re ready.¡± Ori said, picking up the journal before sitting down and making himself comfortable. ¡°Please, go ahead.¡± And so he did. For an hour he read aloud Arabella, or former Queen Iris¡¯s journal, starting with the perceived unfairness of starting a craft she did not choose, to¡­ well, that was a running theme throughout the book. In addition, there was lots of gossip about figures Harriet was scandalised to hear about in such a familiar way. Even Ori blushed as the journal was about to dive into details about an intimate encounter in the palace gardens. ¡°I think we can leave things there for now,¡± Harriet said, eyes shining with wonder and mirth despite her flushed expression. Ori closed the book, remembering their position a fifth of the way through the journal. ¡°I¡¯ll never be able to thank you enough for this.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a problem at all, actually, that was kinda fun.¡± ¡°Yes, well, I should be going for now. Poppy will be here shortly for lunch and dinner, and I¡¯ll return for luncheon tomorrow. What is it?¡± She asked, noticing the Ori¡¯s wry smile. Ori smiled, enjoying the strength of his rapidly improving memory. ¡°You''re right.¡± ¡°That¡¯s typical,¡± she returned, her figure halfway through the door. ¡°Though may I ask, what I might be right about this time?¡± ¡°That many men would be envious of my current situation, especially having room service from two amazing women like yourselves.¡± Ori chuckled. ¡°Yes, one should hope you¡¯ve finally come to appreciate your good fortune.¡± Harriet''s laughter echoed softly as she stepped out of the room, her demeanour a million miles away from the one she had when she entered. ¡°That was so surreal,¡± Ori said to himself in the silence that followed, had he really been flirting with a Queen of the Moon Elves? He picked up Gorren¡¯s Introduction to Enchanting and returned to his reading trance once more. Through his reading, Ori made several connections becoming increasingly excited to learn what he saw as a form of magical engineering, but after reading one particular passage text, Ori was left shaken.
Our craft permeates every facet of fate, from the animate to the inanimate, encompassing practices as diverse as healing and necromancy, racial evolution, and the intricate workings of the Library of Fates. These universal rhythms, omnipresent in nature, serve as the bedrock of enchanting. To the trained eye, these patterns are evident in the natural world, offering insights crucial to the practice of enchanting. Observation is a fundamental aspect of enchanting, equal in importance to the act of creation itself. Mastery in enchanting is not solely about the manipulation of energies and materials, but also the understanding of their origins and interactions in the natural world. For instance, consider the formation of Iron sand. This material, a common source of mundane Iron, is typically found as deposits along riverbanks. Its alchemic and paracausal characteristics are shaped by the local geological and environmental processes of the river. Understanding these processes allows an enchanter to predict the properties of the higher-grade spell Iron that can be smelted and, consequently, their suitability for specific enchantments. The rhythm of enchanting, comprising Shaping, Infusion, Encoding, Refinement, Quickening, Naming, and Bonding, is not a rigid sequence. These stages may not always follow the same order, may occur in reverse, or may involve many intermediate steps. Some stages may happen more frequently, or not at all, depending on the nature of the enchantment being crafted. This fluidity is a critical aspect of the enchanter''s observational knowledge and skill, allowing for the discovery of new enchantments and the advancement of the craft. The Quickening and Encoding stages, in particular, heavily rely on the adept manipulation of paracausal energies such as Aether and mana, demonstrating the interplay between the enchanter''s skill and the unseen forces of fate. Similarly, the growth patterns of the Yewheart tree, whose wood is prized for wand-making, offer another example. The tree''s growth is influenced by several factors, including soil composition, climate, and magical ley lines. An enchanter, by observing these factors, can determine the optimal conditions for harvesting Yewheart wood that possesses the desired magical properties. Returning to Iron, another pertinent example may be found in alchemic smithing. This process often involves a stage of refining where the Iron is not only purified within a Crucible but also undergoes a transformation at a molecular level. Here, concentrations of carbon and zinc are intricately bound with Aether to form Aetheric Steel. This alloy, known for its resilience, ductility, and affinity for paracausal energies like Mana and Grace, is highly sought after in the crafting of enchanted weaponry and armour. In certain advanced enchanting practices, such as the casting of the spell Mana Forge, (see chapter 53) multiple stages of the enchanting process can occur simultaneously. This spell allows for the Infusion, Refinement, and Shaping stages to be executed in a single, harmonious action. By channelling Mana, exerting breath, and guiding Aether through carefully constructed spell forms, the enchanter can dramatically alter the nature of an object, imbuing it with new properties and functions. This spell exemplifies one of many intermediate milestones of an enchanter''s career.
Dormant connections flared, his powers of observation retroactively scouring old memories as they resurfaced:
''...aspirants must first choose which of the three aspects to refine¡­. Confirmed. Mind, Body and Soul aspects have been selected¡­.¡¯
¡®...Reactant, Reagent, Catalysts, Mana, Carnis-Synthesis! You''ll become my eleventh masterwork, my fifty-eighth aspirant to successfully walk the path and my first complete flesh enchantment¡­¡¯
¡®Yes, you can add Coke and Limestone to Iron in the blast furnace, a simple Crucible won¡¯t do¡­ what I offer is a way of turning Iron into Steel, a medium stronger, tougher, more malleable and ductile, resistant to wear and corrosion, and easier to re-shape and spring back into shape after duress¡­ Except that this isn¡¯t mere Iron we¡¯ll be steelworking, lad. No, this time, it¡¯ll be your soul.¡¯
¡®Refining where the Iron is not only purified within a Crucible¡­¡¯
So far, others had dictated the process he had unwittingly undergone, with higher entities shaping him to their whims. Could Enchanting be the key to controlling his own transformation? Realising Enchanting''s potential, Ori saw a path to independence. It was more than a craft; it was a means to self-determination, a way to escape being a pawn of higher powers. Embracing Enchanting was about seizing control and manipulating fundamental forces to carve out his destiny. This revelation sparked a determination in him, a rebellion against even the possibility of being moulded into something weak or superficial. He refused to be a puppet or curiosity, something to be manipulated later and discarded. It was time for him to take a stand, to build himself strong and complete. He would not be shaped by others; he would shape himself his own way and on his own terms. 30. Lunaesidhe An hour later, Poppy entered after a knock, pushing a cart upon which sat a tray covered in plates of food. Wonderful scents of meats and steamed vegetables wafted over as she set the cart beside the drafting bench Ori sat next to. After being well-fed the night before, hunger hadn¡¯t even been a possibility given how focused he¡¯d been while reading Gorren¡¯s Introduction to Enchanting. But now, that suppression had been lifted under a sensory onslaught that left his mouth-watering. ¡°Wow,¡± Ori said, his eyes wide at the sight and aromas. Poppy smiled at his reaction. ¡°Mistress was unable to contribute much to this meal beyond this dish, she recommended trying it last or not at all depending on your appetite-¡± Ignoring the recommendation, Ori reached over to the bowl she¡¯d gestured at that seemed to be chunks of meat coated in a thick curry, and before Poppy could finish her sentence, he scooped up a generous portion with a piece of flatbread. The rich, spicy aroma intensified as he brought it closer, and with an eager bite, he savoured the explosion of flavours with an involuntary groan. The meat was tender and perfectly spiced while the curry''s complexity came from an intense blend of sweetness, savoury, spice, citric and herbal flavours. Poppy couldn''t help but laugh. "I shall inform the Mistress of your approval.¡± ¡°Absolutely, this is amazing,¡± Ori said, mouth only momentarily free before the next mouthful of food. ¡°Like always, I¡¯ll be just down the corridor if you need anything.¡±She said as she turned to leave. Ori remembered Harriet''s concern over the apparent effect he had on Poppy and unwilling to let her go without some sort of understanding, he pushed aside the wonderful food and called, ¡°One second. Poppy, are we okay?¡± She paused just before the door and turned. Her genial smile was softer, if not more genuine than before. She moved towards him as if in a waltz or ballet, her natural Grace combining with something practised and more individual. She paused, then sat on the rug, a yard or so away, folding in her dress as she made herself comfortable. ¡°I¡¯m still deciding.¡± She finally answered. Ori, nonplussed. Left his chair to join her on the floor. ¡°Deciding? What do you mean?¡± Ori asked. ¡°I¡¯m deciding if we are okay. I am deciding,¡± she paused as if in thought, her soft brown eyes breaking contact with his own. ¡°I¡¯m deciding a lot of things. Mistress and I share everything, so I¡¯m aware of what she told you; my split heritage and it¡¯s a large part of it. The other part is like her, I see things in you, about you, but it¡¯s more intense. Unlike Mistress, I don¡¯t need class abilities or spells to feel it and it¡¯s all confusing. ¡°But not to worry, this is nothing bad, and I have Mistress''s support in whichever path I choose to follow.¡± Ori was even more confused than he was before. On the surface, her words sounded ominous as if he were a toxic spill she was deciding on how to deal with but her vibe was warm and positive. Ori¡¯s gut twisted as he considered various improbable possibilities as he replayed, broke apart and reassembled her words in his mind. In the end, he didn¡¯t have enough data to come to any conclusions and nowhere near enough time to worry about this if she was unconcerned. ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t get what¡¯s going on, but just know I¡¯m here to help, even if it¡¯s just to listen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more than I can ask. Thank you.¡± She stood, seemingly taking his words as a dismissal though Ori would have been happy to have had her company during his meal. After eating, Ori finished Gorrens Introduction to Enchanting. It covered in detail the fundamentals of the craft, expanding Ori¡¯s mind and reinforcing the opinion that enchanting wasn¡¯t just the imbuing of an item with magical properties, but a holistic process that started from the very moment material for the artefact was harvested, whether it be rock from a mine, wood from a tree, or bone from a creature. He learned more about each step, mundane techniques for Shaping, a spell for Infusion and Enchanting Ori was desperate to try. Meanwhile, other aspects such as Skill and Item ranks forged parallels with the preexisting knowledge Ori already had on Awakened and the Library of Fates. The book also touched on more esoteric, and advanced concepts and most importantly for Ori¡¯s current purposes, repairing and reshaping damaged enchantments and artefacts, both before and after they had been Bonded. For a long stretch after Ori had placed the book down, the words; Shaping, Infusion, Enchanting, Refinement, Quickening, Naming and Bonding rattled in his mind forming a strange resonance, the purposes of each stage of enchanting burning themselves into his soul like its own enchantment of the mind. Feeling the swirl of Peritia, it was then he suddenly understood the profundity of the book he had just experienced. Without the speaking of oaths or promises, this unassuming textbook had just inducted him into the profession of enchanting as an Apprentice under the Library of Fates. The feeling snapped into place, his sense of it more sensitive now than it was when Sera had inducted him into the Order of the Chromatics. That he could receive a class just by reading a book was both awesome and terrifying and forced him to sit and examine his feelings on the matter and the consequences. He didn¡¯t believe he had made a mistake, on the contrary, he bubbled with elation and a sense of purpose greater than the one he felt when he had become a white mage. He¡¯d always wanted to make things, to change things, to advance or evolve things, there was no downside to this beyond the feeling some rarer, cooler version of enchanting existed, but from what he understood, those specialisms could be decided upon at any stage of his career. Ori exhaled, perhaps the book saw something within him, a compatibility or his silent declaration had been his consent. Maybe the book had no discerning capabilities whatsoever and would forcefully provide the enchanting class to anyone who had class slots available. It didn¡¯t matter, based on Freya¡¯s knowledge of human Awakened, he still had one class slot remaining. ¡®Let¡¯s keep that one open until I awaken¡¯ Ori decided, as he moved over to the second, more esoteric book on crafting which was far more detailed in descriptions of the formal stages and contained manuals on recommended techniques. Like that, hours passed by, though they were slower and certainly less productive than before. It was getting to the point where he needed to do stuff other than reading, however, before he could do any enchanting, there was a list of things he needed to do to himself to prepare. From over several dozen recommended transmutation techniques, Ori discarded any that required a Mana Nexus, had any rare or crazy requirements, or any that were too niche, and found he was left with three:
Ability Name: Split Mind Type: Passive, Mentalism, Transmutation Characteristic Requirements: Dexterity: ¡Ý20, Perception: ¡Ý40, Intelligence: ¡Ý20, Will: ¡Ý100 Other Requirements: Effects: Enables concentration on multiple tasks, with an intelligence multiplier based on the number of Split Minds Description: The Split Mind spell is a passive ability that fundamentally alters the cognitive functioning of its user. It allows the caster to divide their mental focus a specific number of times, a change that is permanent and irreversible. This division increases the intelligence characteristic by a multiple of the times the user splits their mind. Furthermore, this enables the user to concentrate on several tasks simultaneously, a capability that proves invaluable in situations demanding multitasking or rapid attention shifts. Notes: Once activated, the user''s mind undergoes a permanent transformation, with their consciousness being split a set number of times. This division facilitates the handling of multiple tasks concurrently. However, this comes with a significant trade-off: a 10% drop in reaction times for each additional task managed. This decrease in dexterity is indicative of the cognitive load and the divided attention necessary to maintain multiple focuses. The spell requires high levels of dexterity, perception, intelligence, and will, necessitating the user to finely adjust their mental faculties to cope with the complexities of a divided consciousness. Despite the reduction in dexterity per additional task, Split Mind remains a formidable tool for those who meet its stringent requirements and is invaluable for spell casters and crafters of all types. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
While somewhat uncertain, Ori believed he had more than enough to meet the characteristic requirements of this spell. And while the idea of a permanent change to his brain terrified him, the ability to truly parallel process was far too invaluable to pass on and had the likelihood of accelerating his progress towards restoring Sera¡¯s soul and fixing his soul-bound artefact.
Ability Name: Quicken Perception Type: Passive, Perception, Transmutation Characteristic Requirements: Perception: ¡Ý100, Will: ¡Ý120 Other Requirements: Must possess preexisting paracausal sight abilities, high comprehension of paracausal energies Effects: Permanently upgrades and merges existing vision and perception abilities with the user''s perception of paracausal energies based on their comprehension of these energies Description: Quicken Perception is a passive, transmutation spell that permanently enhances the user''s vision, merging it with their perception of paracausal energies such as mana, grace, Peritia, breath, aether, or Quintessence. This spell fundamentally alters the user''s sensory capabilities, allowing for an integrated and nuanced perception of both the physical and ethereal realms. The degree of enhancement and the specific nature of the sensory integration depend on the user''s understanding and affinity with the respective paracausal energies. Notes: Quicken Perception irrevocably recalibrates the user''s visual and sensory faculties upon activation. This change allows for a profound perception of magical auras, ethereal residues, and the flow of various paracausal energies in intricate detail. The enhancement is tailored to the individual''s comprehension of paracausal energies, resulting in a unique sensory experience for each user. The spell demands high levels of perception and will, as well as an advanced understanding of paracausal energies. It is designed for seasoned practitioners who are prepared to handle the complexities and challenges of an expanded and permanently altered sensory perception. While offering significant advantages in terms of magical perception and understanding, the permanent nature of this enhancement requires the user to adapt to a new way of perceiving the world, which can be both mentally demanding and irreversible.
Upon the realisation that he was prepared to risk it all, this change to his perception seemed less daunting than it might have. What drove Ori to learn this skill was the irritating feeling he could feel, but not quite see the changes that happened to him whenever Peritia swirled around him, or his soul was externally altered. He needed clarity, and as with Mana Sight, perhaps with that clarity, manipulation of those energies would come easier. As this spell seemed to merge perception abilities, and to his knowledge, he possessed only one, Ori decided to seek another one to add to his repertoire.
Ability Name: Perceive ManaScript Type: Passive, Perception, Transmutation Characteristic Requirements: Perception: ¡Ý50, Intelligence: ¡Ý40 Effects: Enables remote reading of mana-sensitive texts, with range based on perception; ideal for enchanters. Description: Perceive ManaScript is a passive transmutation that allows users to remotely interpret texts, runes, and glyphs written with mana-sensitive ink or reagents. The range of this ability increases with the user''s perception level, making it particularly valuable for enchanters who need to understand complex magical scripts or researchers who need to be able to read multiple texts from a distance. Notes: Upon activation, Perceive ManaScript permanently enhances the user''s perception, enabling them to detect and understand mana-infused writings from a distance. The ability to perceive these scripts remotely, and the range at which this can be done, increases with the user''s level of perception. This includes the ability to detect subtle nuances, and hidden messages, and to comprehend the complex arcane mechanisms behind magical texts. The ability can be toggled on or off as needed. It requires a moderate level of perception and intelligence, as it involves not only the recognition of mana-infused scripts but also the comprehension of their deeper meanings and magical constructs. Perceive ManaScript is particularly effective when used in conjunction with the Split Mind ability, allowing the user to process and interpret multiple streams of magical information simultaneously.
Looking outside to see the sun low on the horizon while feeling sand in his eyes, Ori decided to sleep on his decision to make permanently life-altering and potentially hazardous transmutations. He finished Advance Lectures, Enchanting Techniques and Cyclics by Ghista, and read and re-read Hercher¡¯s Split Mind Technique while visualising the spell forms and intent behind the Mana required through their various states. As this was a freeform casting without the aid of an artefact or the Library of Fates, it would require intense concentration, but no more than many of the trials he¡¯d already undertaken. Beyond that, he wondered about specialisms within the enchanting class. Contrary to expectations, instead of expertise that focused on one of the stages that could be applied to a variety of artefact types, enchanters were often specialised based on the type of artefact they made. This form of vertical specialisation wasn¡¯t absolute, a wandsmith for instance could make other enchantments for different artefact types at reduced efficiency, but as this was a commercial craft, price competitiveness was a huge factor. Production lines and resource networks and the pressures of capitalism were major guiding hands in the craft''s evolution into various specialities over time. Poppy returned with another tray of delicious food, and before she could leave with her genial smile and gliding stride, Ori asked, ¡°Would it be possible to get some fresh air?¡± ¡°Of course Ori. Actually, it should have occurred to me that you¡¯d desire as much. Could you wait till sunset?¡± ¡°Yeah, of course.¡± Ori agreed, feeling as if it was only an hour until then, part of which time he needed to eat and freshen up. ¡°Brilliant, we have this beautiful night garden I could give you a tour through, and with the night and reduced activity around the residence, it¡¯d be easier to conceal your presence.¡± ¡°Sure, that works,¡± Ori said, a mild curiosity stirring. ¡°Very well Ori, I¡¯ll be back then,¡± Poppy said before she left.
"If you would hold my hand, Ori," Poppy said, returning after about an hour. Ori hesitated at her outstretched hand. She chuckled, "Come on, it won''t bite." Her hand was smooth, light, and surprisingly cool. The sensation of skin contact with another person after so long was overwhelming, especially when paired with the attractive elf it was attached to. Despite his racing heart, Ori had to muster his considerable willpower to appear composed, which only accelerated at her smile. ¡°Nice hands,¡± she smirked. ¡°Big, warm hands, rough but not too rough.¡± She nodded, "Well then, please let me take us on a shortcut. Walk with me." They moved, and with the first step, shadows throughout the room lengthened, as if dusk turned into deepest night, or the geometry of the shadows shifted to suggest the departure of all sources of light. Then he felt it, just a hint of that wild howling blackness. It was just a blink as he fell into step with her. On the second step, there was just emptiness; even the floor seemed to vanish. If he had stopped to take it all in, he might have sworn he was feeling the very essence of the void itself. Poppy''s grip on his hand was the only anchor to something concrete, a reassuring reminder that he wasn''t alone. On the third step, darkness and shadows peeled apart, revealing a new world Ori wasn¡¯t even sure was in the same realm as just three paces ago. They were in a garden surrounded by moderately tall hedges, except these hedges contained light and colour, glowing neon and pastel from flora and fauna. Their light grew in intensity as Ori¡¯s vision readjusted in the absence of any other magical light. This, along with the continued sensation of Poppy¡¯s hand still in his grasp, would have been overwhelming enough, but as Ori took in the entirety of his surroundings ¨C the large pond colonised by fireflies, the twisting luminescent vines, and the ringed gas giant filling up a gigantic proportion of the night sky ¨C Ori gasped. ¡°Where are we?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still on Lunaesidhe. A while ago, it occurred to me you¡¯ve most likely never seen our night sky,¡± she said with an impish cast to her easy smile. He felt a second hand covering his own. ¡°Come, I know a place to sit and rest that overactive mind of yours.¡± Ori nodded absently, his gaze transfixed on the planet. It reminded him of science fiction, those classic scenes of life on the moons of Saturn, except in this instance the planet was a deep, navy blue, its light sliced by the shadow of its rings. Details such as the other moons became apparent as he stared. He considered if Forest or Sylvan Elves preferred to live close to nature, then perhaps it was obvious Moon Elves would live on a moon. But did that mean the Sun Elves lived on suns? He shook his head as he found himself sitting on a bench next to the lake. He looked at his right hand clasped within hers, several conclusions clicking into place. ¡°Are you still deciding?¡± he asked. ¡°No,¡± she confirmed. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s okay,¡± Ori chuckled at her forthrightness ¡°So, don¡¯t I get a say in this?¡± he wondered, gently squeezing her hand in his for emphasis. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ve already made up my mind.¡± Ori exhaled, his mind racing at the implications as he returned his sight to the night sky, the vivid stars, and the world beyond. They sat like that for several hours. While he may have wanted clarity on what this meant, whether they were already in a relationship, and if he had any say in the matter, he also felt the current ambiguity provided them cover, a level of deniability if, come morning, this turned out to be just a cultural misunderstanding. So, unwilling to break the spell as he felt the weight of her form resting on his shoulder, Ori simply let his mind wander. As racing thoughts exhausted an already tired mind, he decided to enjoy the peace of the now, leaving the troubles of tomorrow for another day. 31. Dreamwalking Ori found himself asleep, experiencing his first moment of true lucidity within dreams since the fifth trial. He was amazed at how much time had passed since then. For a moment, he wondered about his body ¨C wasn''t he still on a bench with Poppy wrapped around his right arm? Although he could force himself awake, the rules and chronology of the dreaming world differed vastly from the waking world. When he forced himself awake, he''d often wake up naturally anyway with his curtailed dreaming time making no difference in reality. So, he set aside those concerns, focusing on maximising his constructive dreaming time. For long moments, the dream reflected the soft warmth of Poppy¡¯s presence. He was still confused about what was happening and his feelings towards it, but he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to reflexively push her away out of fear or insecurity. However, a growing seed of guilt emerged, which he, an adept lucid dreamer, visualised and followed to its source. He travelled the thread towards a gaping crater. ¡°Sera,¡± Ori said softly, landing beside the crater''s edge. The ground resembled the moon''s surface ¨C ash grey and bone dry. The sky was stark black, speckled with lonely stars, while the wind seemed to emanate constantly from the sun. He didn¡¯t know what this signified, but instinct warned of uncertainty and danger beyond the crater''s lip. He listened to it, circling the edge, planning his next steps. Then, Ori caught sight of another glittering thread in the cosmic distance, shimmering in colours that seemed impossible in this monotone realm. Following the thread, he crossed the boundary between astral universes. It took time and considerable effort, each step larger and steeper than the last until suddenly, he was no longer in his dream. He found himself in meadows of pink and lilac ferns covering gently rolling hills. The wind was wild and the sky rippled in auroral greens and pinks. Ori walked through it all, feeling oddly at home despite knowing this dream came from another mind. Approaching the centre, he saw a familiar glowing dot circling a statue or sculpture of¡­ ¡°Ori?!¡± A voice he had dearly missed gasped his name. ¡°Hi Freya,¡± Ori said, his astral form smiling. Freya, the Aurora Sprite, zoomed towards him, crossing the distance in a blink. ¡°It¡¯s really you, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s me. What are you doing here? How are you here?¡± Freya asked, circling him. ¡°And wild luck! What have you been through? I¡¯ve had huge rushes of Peritia from you, which should have been impossible during the trial. But seeing you now, goodness, just how much trouble have you gotten into, Ori?¡± she gushed. ¡°Slow down. I¡¯m just as confused as you, but a lot''s happened. I¡¯ll tell you everything, but first, I need to know if you''re alright. I¡¯ve been in this trial much longer than I wanted and-¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. With some of the Peritia you sent, I added a point to vitality, giving me a few more weeks, even more because I¡¯m hibernating,¡± Freya said. Ori¡¯s shoulders sagged in relief, stress lifting. ¡°Ori, are you alright?¡± she asked, zooming closer. ¡°Yeah, or at least, I will be. You have no idea how much I needed to hear that you were okay and that we have a bit more time.¡± He chuckled. ¡°I wish I could share my Page of Fate with you; you won¡¯t believe half of what''s happened since I entered the Crucible.¡± ¡°Ori, I went from fifteen to sixty-seven per cent towards my Peritia requirement. You better have a good explanation for how you managed that,¡± Freya said, her sternness unable to mask her joy and concern.
¡°Wild luck!¡± Freya exclaimed. ¡°Were you really going to attempt a double transmutation without any aid AS A MORTAL!?¡± Her tiny form screeched, emphasising the last three words. Hours of Dreamtime had flown by while Ori showed as much as told Freya of his exploits within the Crucible. He would have loved to say Freya took it all in her stride, but he chuckled again at her fussy exasperation, constant admonishments, and overall alarm. In another context, one might have found such a presence stuffy and stifling, but the depth of care and pride it often masked was a balm Ori hadn¡¯t realised he needed. ¡°No, you are beyond wild luck. I¡¯d be dizzy just hearing about your streak of luck if it weren¡¯t for our circumstances. If I could knock some sense into your head with a wooden spoon, I would. Now listen, Ori, I STRONGLY advise you ask for assistance from that Elven Queen, whose intentions I¡¯m sure are entirely pure and chaste, before attempting the Quicken Perception transmutation. One, that spell has the potential to turn you into a gibbering vegetable if you do it wrong. Two, she likely has a wealth of resources and experience you could benefit from, potentially maximising your gains.¡± ¡°Do you really think this trial is about sex magic?¡± Ori asked, feigning distraction while taking petty pleasure in riling up his overly uptight familiar. She growled, reigning in her frustration, and replied slowly, as if stating the obvious. ¡°She¡¯s a moon elf; of course, this trial is about sex magic. Now, concentrate.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let her know what¡¯s what. Whether she offers any help will be up to her,¡± Ori conceded. Though he had joked about being distracted by it, the idea that Harriet needed him for some sort of magical sex seemed so far-fetched he found it hard to take Freya¡¯s insistence seriously. Freya hadn¡¯t seen Harriet after all, a woman so intimidatingly, devastatingly attractive that he would have instinctively avoided her had she been someone he¡¯d known back on Earth. ¡°You are such a boy. Put your pride away and seize this opportunity just like you did with the rest.¡± Ori sobered, her words suddenly cutting through his false front of unconcern. ¡°Alright,¡± he nodded after a long moment, ¡°So, are you going to tell me how I''m here? How do I know you''re real? I mean, aren¡¯t you the pervy dream expert?¡± ¡°Ori,¡± Freya said, more clipped than usual. ¡°Call me a pervy dream voyeur or ANY combination of those words one more time, and I swear, when I evolve, I¡¯ll slap you so hard with my new hands, you¡¯ll be seeing stars.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, okay, okay!¡± Ori laughed, as the prismatic sprite buzzed intensely near his face. ¡°Boys!¡± Freya exclaimed in a way that caused Ori to giggle. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it obvious? Pull up your memory from the divination and focus on your spell list, and I¡¯ll show you.¡±
Classes and Spell Constellations None None
Core (0/0) None
Inner (0/0) None
Outer (5) Arcane Hand* ** Spectral Voice* ** Dreamwalking* Request Divination* ** Learn by Heart* ** (*familiar bond) ( ** Mana requirement not met)
¡°Those were the spells you got from our familiar pact, you¡¯ll have these spells and knowledge forever, you''re welcome. You haven¡¯t learnt any enchanting spells yet, have you? And no, those transmutations don¡¯t count.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. And thank you.¡± ¡°Very well, this is what it should look like now based on everything you¡¯ve told me;¡±
Classes and Spell Constellations White Mage (Journeyman) Enchanter (Apprentice) 2/5 ??/??
Core (0/??) None
Inner (0/??) None
Outer (10) Death Ward ** Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Purifying Light ** Light Orb ** Lesser Regeneration ** Cure Wounds ** Arcane Hand* ** Spectral Voice* ** Dreamwalking* Request Divination* ** Learn by Heart* ** (* familiar bond) ( ** Mana requirement not met)
¡°As you can see, Dreamwalking is the only spell you can cast, with just enough Mana to do so even though you have no Mana Nexus.¡± Freya continued, before displaying the full description of the Spell.
Spell: Dreamwalking Type: Active, Mind, Dream Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý10, Spirit: ¡Ý10, Will: ¡Ý90 Other Requirements: Dream-aspected affinity, Lucid Dreaming Effects: Enables the user to enter, navigate, and interact with the dreams of others, or pull others into their own dreamscapes. Description: Dreamwalking allows the user to transcend the boundaries of their subconscious and enter the dreams of others. This spell not only enables the caster to navigate these dreamscapes but also to interact with them or their denizens, potentially influencing the course of the dream, the target''s mental state, gathering information, or facilitating extraplanar communication. Notes: Dreamwalking requires the user to enter a state of sleep or deep meditation before activating the ability via their subconscious, though advanced practitioners may accomplish this through waking dreams. The user''s consciousness then transcends their mind, journeying into the dreamscape of another. This process demands moderate levels of wisdom and spirit, and high levels of will, as it involves navigating the complex and often unpredictable astral demiplane. The ability to interact within the dream is contingent upon the user''s skill and the target''s mental defences. While Dreamwalking offers profound insights and unique interaction capabilities, it also poses risks such as getting lost within the dreamscape, encountering countermeasures by experienced Awakened, or encountering ancient entities in the spaces between dreams. Mastery of Lucid Dreaming and an advanced understanding of Astral Projection are essential to mitigate these risks.
¡°I believe this was the first spell you cast on your own, yes? That demon bitch you subconsciously dragged into your dream in one of the trials?¡± Freya said. ¡°Yeah, though I didn¡¯t know it until afterwards.¡± ¡°Yes, well, that is significant as it suggests some degree of natural talent. Though you need to be more careful and more deliberate with your actions in the dreaming, and not for the reasons you think!¡± ¡°How so?¡± Ori wondered. ¡°You''re like a baby leviathan, like those old slumbering entities in the deep astral. The ones old dreamwalkers tell stories of surviving, but never vanquishing. You are sapient, yes, which is more than I can say for the majority of those creatures, but you''re still a child lacking self-awareness and control. That you can so easily pull a greater demon into your dreams without even trying¡­¡± Freya shuddered. ¡°Even if she may have been willing, that kind of power, if you had ill intentions, is terrifying.¡± Thinking briefly about the encounter, Ori could only begin to understand. ¡°Okay, I think I kind of understand. Still, haven¡¯t I been sent seven hundred years back in time? Wouldn¡¯t we need to be in the same timeframe for this to make sense? Else, why couldn¡¯t I contact you in the past or some other date?¡± ¡°Perhaps with more control and intent, you could? But your subconscious most likely reached out to the me from the current time of your trial by following our bond. Additionally, if I were to die, for example, my soul departing this body, reaching me would take a whole magnitude more skill and intent.¡± ¡°Wait, so it is possible to find and speak with dead people through dreams?¡± ¡°I said almost exactly the opposite! How you got this from that... spirits! I¡¯ll never understand.¡± ¡°You said it was a lot harder but still possible? Right?¡± Ori pressed. Freya sighed. ¡°She weaponised her soul, Ori, that action came with a cost and you need to accept that it might not be possible-¡± Lightning raced across the upper atmosphere of the dreamscape, the auroral greens and pinks turning a celestial gold and silver. Ori simply stood, fists clenched, jaw tight, his resolve invariant while Freya paused her words of caution and observed. ¡°Very well. Yes, for you, through the dreaming might be the best way in the future. But right now, we both don¡¯t know enough about souls, or about the Ethereal Realm to make the attempt.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s next?¡± Ori asked, impatience bleeding into his voice. ¡°If I weren¡¯t your familiar, I¡¯d have run far, far away. Here, you¡¯re too dangerous to everyone around you. You need to learn control. But that will be a matter for another dream.¡± Ori sighed. ¡°My dream is ending.¡± ¡°Seems like it. Now, do you remember what I told you?¡± ¡°Yeah, yes! Okay, I will ask Harriet for help,¡± Ori relented after Freya flew uncomfortably close to his eyes and buzzed, ¡°What about Poppy?¡± ¡°What about Poppy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe some advice on what to do?¡± ¡°No,¡± Freya said firmly. ¡°No?¡± ¡°Your problem, you figure it out.¡± ¡°But if the Queen¡ª¡± Freya giggled, ¡°I would feel bad for you if you didn¡¯t have preposterous, wild luck. My bet is on you coming out of this all smug and annoying when all is said and done. So I¡¯ll savour these moments of you floundering to tide me over when you eventually become insufferable.¡± ¡°Whatever, pervy¡ª¡± Ori started. ¡°If you finish that sentence I will hit you,¡± Freya said with a vicious calmness that told Ori he had perhaps pushed her as far as she would go for one dream. ¡°Anyway, what''s that sculpture you''ve been working on?¡± Ori asked smoothly. ¡°Also, no.¡± Freya answered. ¡°What? Really?¡± ¡°It is my Somaform. It¡¯s unfinished and not for your eyes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a Somaform?¡± ¡°When a non-corporeal being evolves with a chance to take a physical form, they can create a guide or template in preparation, or else it is left to fate. With little else to do during hibernation and with all the Peritia¡­¡± ¡°So, this is what you want to look like when you evolve? When you become a Pixie?¡± Ori asked, a smile growing at the realisation Freya was starting to hope again. ¡°Maybe, still deciding, and wipe away that dirty smirk, it¡¯s rude to stare!¡± "Fine, okay, okay!" Ori acquiesced, turning away from the distant sculpture upon Freya insistance. Though not before he caught a brief glimpse of its pristine form; a figure crafted from living marble depicting a nude woman with diaphanous butterfly wings glimmering in the dreamlight ¨C an image now forever seared into Ori''s memory. ¡°Also, do not forget, you have guest rights which should mean something. But do not abuse it, and offer fair exchange when able.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Ori said, somewhat confused. ¡°Also, we did something to our bond. It''s no longer just a familiar bond, not quite a soul bond either. We should fix that soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Do the Split Mind transmutation first.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ori asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s relatively safe with high enough Will, and it¡¯ll make the other transmutations easier and safer.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Also, just be yourself with the Queen and the elves. No, actually, forget what I just said; your normal self is all childish and insufferable. Be your best self, become that self we talked about outside of the armoury.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ori smiled, enjoying the feeling of being fussed over. ¡°And what about yourself? Will you be okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in hibernation, so dreams run differently. Unfortunately for me, when you next dreamwalk and find me, for me, it¡¯ll be like no time has passed at all.¡± She said forlornly. ¡°Right. Well, see you in a minute then.¡± Ori smirked. ¡°Yes, else I¡¯ll await your return from the Crucible. Good luck Ori.¡±
Staring at a ceiling not quite familiar enough to ease the sudden shock of dislocation, Ori rose to find he was back in his suite. The morning sunlight cast rays across the pillows as he wondered just how he had made it back to his room last night. "Nope, I''m not going to get embarrassed over being carried to bed like a child," Ori groaned to himself, pondering whether Poppy had fireman carried or princess carried him back to his room. "It was magic, yeah, she probably magicked me back to my room," he finally decided. In the drafting workshop, Ori prepared himself, reviewing the list of transmutations and the spell instructions. He practised realigning the dense ambient mana, giving it intent, before shaping it into the spell forms and bringing the process to the verge of casting before releasing, over and over again. Meanwhile, he pushed on his Mana Sight, pouring more of his focus into expanding the breadth of his awareness so that he could now sense well beyond the edge of his peripheral vision. Freed from the pending worry and guilt of Freya¡¯s situation, Ori lost himself in this cycle of training, entering a flow state that lasted until a knock brought Harriet and a dining cart of foods into the room. He was still shocked by her beauty. Worse, the effect seemed to intensify every time he saw her. Even the delicious aromas of the food were secondary to her dark navy hair, her intense blue eyes, and uncertain smile. She stood beside the cart, wearing a hemp dress in a style Ori figured was popular for this culture and moment in time. Unwilling to make it weirder than it already was, Ori stood, his brain currently not capable of speaking appropriate words or performing less awkward actions. ¡°As promised, lunch,¡± Harriet announced. ¡°It would do me a favour if you could try these, just a spoon from each of these pots here.¡± "Sure. And hi, Harriet." ¡°Oh, my manners. Good luncheon, Ori.¡± ¡°Should I grab another chair? I mean, if you¡¯d like to join me so we can eat together?¡± ¡°Oh. A chair would be nice, but I cannot eat with you. You see, I spend most of the time tasting and being around food while I cook, so I¡¯m rarely hungry when it comes to serving.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Ori said. ¡°Also, I find myself oddly nervous,¡± Harriet admitted in almost a whisper. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my first human guest; this has been my first meaningful challenge in a long while as far as my crafts are concerned,¡± Harriet continued. ¡°Okay then, well now I¡¯m feeling the pressure of being the representative for the entire human race¡¯s sense of taste,¡± Ori laughed, his words carrying a hint of nerves. The food was delicious, beginning with pots designed to calibrate Ori''s senses of taste. Each dish was an exploration of elven cuisine, yet tailored for human palates. Harriet provided a stream of chef commentary and guest instructions. Ori was impressed by her earnest intensity and the value she placed on his feedback, which was mostly positive, though with a few exceptions. The first pot contained a shimmering broth with iridescent leaves and zesty, citrusy ferns, each releasing a different essence, from sweet floral notes to an earthy savoury flavour. "This is mad, I¡¯m literally eating a magical forest," Ori said. He then sampled a steaming, freshly grilled meat, faintly seasoned with luminescent herbs, which fell off the bone, melting in his mouth with a burst of umami. The pastries were equally unusual, one changing flavour with each bite, another filled with humming cheese, and a spicy one that left a crackling, tingling sensation akin to popping candy. "That''s definitely a surprise," he chuckled. While thoughts of Poppy, and potentially broaching the topic with the Queen were on his mind, neither the opportunity nor the desire to do so appeared during their meal, choosing instead to give the entirety of his attention to the meal and the person who cooked it. ¡°Yes, I can get quite experimental when in the mood. How has it been so far?¡± ¡°Amazing, I can¡¯t imagine eating like this every lunch. Heston Blumenthal has nothing on you.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Just the greatest chef I knew. Or was the greatest,¡± Ori said, internally rolling his eyes at just how lame that sounded. ¡°Oh Ori, flattery will get you everywhere.¡± ¡°But really, I mean it, this was amazing. I feel¡­¡± Ori began, his voice initially joyful until it faltered. ¡°Seriously?¡± he cursed at himself as his body started to cry involuntarily. Was a few moments of genuine care and attention all that was needed to break him? Vexed, Ori stood, clamping down on the flood of self-pity before turning away from the Queen who watched in concern. He felt like a child as he rubbed watery eyes with his sleeve, ashamed at his lack of emotional control. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful, Harriet, more than you could know.¡± A long stretch of silence followed before Ori turned, dreading what he would see. Pity? Shame? Hurt? He had just cried over her food after all. Indifference? Or worse, compassion? When he finally caught her eyes, some of all those emotions could be seen within, but prime amongst them was a resolve that surprised and confused him. ¡°If I am to leave my crown outside the door, then it would only be fair if the great Summoned Hero, Saviour of Astor would leave his laurels there too. You''re a mortal man who has been through much. Momentarily showing as much is no weakness, not in this room, not with me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ori¡¯s voice was horse, as he sat down with a huff. ¡°Okay.¡± He repeated, this time nodding to himself, his thoughts and emotions settling, his focus and edge sharpening, his purpose and goals clear. ¡°Well, I have something to ask, you see, I¡¯m about to do something really stupid.¡± 32. Guidance ¡°Explain,¡± Harriet said, her tone hardening in concern. ¡°Have you heard of the transmutation, Quicken Perception?¡± Ori asked, handing over the spell scroll to her. He then went on to describe his plan and the reasons behind it, even offering details of his dream walk and discussions with Freya. All the while, Harriet maintained a cold neutrality that lasted several breaths after he finished speaking. She opened and then closed her mouth several times as if reconsidering what she was about to say. ¡°And you¡¯re set on this course of action?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Quicken Perception, this is not even something I¡¯d even attempt, even at Sovereign. Why not wait until you awaken?¡± Harriet countered. ¡°Unless I gain control over my life by gaining this kind of power, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll survive long enough to awaken,¡± Ori said, meeting Harriet¡¯s gaze with unflinching resolve. Before she could question him again, Ori continued, ¡°If you seriously think this is too much risk for too little reward, I¡¯ll accept your decision, but if there¡¯s the slightest chance this could help you too with whatever you''re dealing with, then I won¡¯t back down.¡± A flash of genuine anger appeared on Harriet¡¯s face before she looked away, deep in thought. ¡°If you are to do this, it will be under my aid, guidance, and supervision.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be in your capable hands. And thank you,¡± Ori smiled. Harriet snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. Come with me, we must make preparations,¡± she said, before touching one of the rings she wore and calling out. ¡°Poppy?¡± A shadow near the corner of the room widened before a familiar brown-haired high elf walked into the room as if through a door. Ori¡¯s skin tingled from the residual Mana and remembrance of his recent journey through the void. ¡°Yes, mistress?¡± ¡°I will need you to clear my schedule for the next few days and make a trip to the capital to fetch some needed supplies.¡± ¡°Mistress?¡± Poppy asked again, somewhat confused. ¡°Ori plans to Quicken Perception,¡± Harriet said by way of clarification. A breath passed before Poppy gasped, hand going to her mouth. ¡°And I¡¯ve agreed to aid him on such a reckless endeavour.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s a mortal? I don¡¯t understand. How do you even know you meet the spell requirements-¡± Poppy said crossly, holding back none of her feelings on the matter. ¡°I¡¯ve had a divination. I''ve also got spells with higher requirements.¡± Ori countered. ¡°Are you sure? This is a Quickening, a¡­ a form of soul crafting.¡± Poppy turned from Harriet to Ori, searching for answers between them. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be the first time. So yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± Ori said. ¡°That¡¯s-¡± Poppy tried to continue before she was cut off. ¡°Poppy, I will need you to fetch several records from the capital and some materials and also, Ori,¡± Harriet commanded, her tone snapping Poppy out of her burgeoning outburst. Centring her expression, she turned towards him. ¡°You said your familiar believed we could maximise the gains and chances of success by merging synergistic transmutations, yes?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Ori confirmed. ¡°His familiar??¡± Poppy looked askance between the two of them, frustrated by her lack of context and general disregard. ¡°Then, please let Poppy know what affinities you¡¯d find compatible. I could step outside if you wish for privacy?¡± Ori shook his head. ¡°No, I think we¡¯re beyond that point, especially if you''re going to go to all this effort for me.¡± Ori turned to Poppy, ¡°I don¡¯t know what my Inherent Affinity is exactly, a divination said it was unknown to the Library of Fates but I believe it¡¯s a transcendent rank, light-related affinity.¡± He focused, drawing in ambient Mana into a ball before aspecting it with his affinity in the way Sera originally taught him. A prismatic hole in reality appeared between them. Poppy¡¯s skin turned pale under the light. ¡°I-I see,¡± Meanwhile, Harriet audibly swallowed several times before she could get her words out, her skin rapidly growing flush as her breathing deepened. Ori watched their reactions carefully, his heart racing a thousand beats per minute. Would they turn on him? Devour him or steal his soul? Would he even see his death come if they decided to strip away everything that apparently made him special? Anonymity and subterfuge had been his only forms of armour, and now his balls hung in the wind. As the silence stretched and no further reactions beyond their apparent shock and bewilderment emerged, Ori released a silent, internal breath of relief. They seemed more confused and disbelieving than greedy and hostile, though there was always time for thoughts of exploitation and avarice to emerge later. Unwilling to leave behind another pilgrimage site due to the permanent nature of his affinity, Ori unaligned his Mana and dispersed the spell form, dismissing the spell. This time he visibly exhaled, deciding to go all in with this exercise in trust, ¡°I¡¯ve also reached threshold comprehension in Astral, Celestial, Abyssal, Material, Mana, Aether, Quintessence, Soulcraft and various Light, Dream, Void, and Lightning Inherent Affinities. There¡¯s more, but going by your reactions, I¡¯m not sure you could handle it if I told you.¡± Harriet shared a pointed glance with her handmaiden, before returning their open-mouthed stares to him. ¡°Just who have we summoned?¡± Harriet whispered, her hard, Queen mask lowered for just a moment to reveal a woman flustered and unaccustomed to being uncertain. ¡°If there¡¯s more, it would be prudent to know it in advance, as it could influence our plans going forward.¡± ¡°Alright, I have a two-fold and a four-fold-unified characteristic, I have Polydexterity and a Domain,¡± Ori said, equal parts anxious, tentative and relieved. ¡°D-Domain??? How?¡± Poppy hissed, utterly aghast. ¡°Poppy!¡± Harriet snapped, seemingly more upset at her break in decorum or manners than the reaction itself. ¡°Anorial, he¡¯s a mortal, with divine characteristics and a transcendent affinity!¡± Poppy snapped back. ¡°A Demigod?¡± Harriet hypothesised. Ori shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Poppy wondered. ¡°Would mean my parents were gods, wouldn''t it? Last I heard, gods don¡¯t die during childbirth or get sick with cancer,¡± Ori said. ¡°Spirits Ori, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Poppy said looking abashed. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Poppy, with my ring, you should have everything you need,¡± Harriet said, her Queen persona back in the forefront. ¡°Yes, mistress. And how should I handle matters in the capital?¡± Poppy asked. Harriet glanced at Ori, before removing her ring and holding it out. ¡°If his spies catch wind of what we¡¯re up to, so be it. I would love to see them try to work out our intentions. ¡°Yes, mistress,¡± Poppy said, her calm mask returning, taking the offered ring. Just before she walked back through the shadowy door she emerged from, Poppy shot Ori a heated glance. Whether it meant anything beyond, ¡®we really need to talk¡¯, Ori couldn''t tell. ¡°While she fetches those things for us, let''s begin with the Split Mind transmutation,¡± she said, turning to leave the room. Ori noted how she seemed more distant, more formal after revealing his talents and feared whatever progress they had made towards a better relationship with each other had just been dashed. ¡°So, are we okay?¡± He said uncertainly, his footsteps following her into the corridor. Sighing, she turned to face him. ¡°We¡¯re fine. On a personal level, nothing has changed- no that¡¯s not quite right. I must thank you for extending such trust, it¡¯s just...¡± ¡°It¡¯s just?¡± ¡°This is just overwhelming. Overwhelming in the sense that my entire view of fate has been turned on its head and¡­¡± The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°And¡­¡± Ori pressed. ¡°And,¡± Harriet sighed, ¡°just how does this fit in with everything happening in society. My thoughts are spinning with implications.¡± ¡°Uh huh,¡± Ori said, unsure of what to think of her naked calculation. ¡°For a moment there, I thought you guys were going to dissect me or turn me into alchemy ingredients,¡± he said without an ounce of humour. ¡°Ori,¡± She moved in abruptly, close enough for intense, blue eyes to encompass the entirety of his attention as they searched every inch of his face. Close enough for him to catch the floral scent of her skin. It was a natural fragrance so compelling in its subtlety, that it left him craving more. The Queenly mask was gone and a naked fragility was evident within an expressive face that now showed equal measures of frustration and concern. The differences in their heights became more apparent as her mouth moved within an inch of his chest, her voice a quick, whisper. ¡°Let me be clear on where we stand. While my mind is in turmoil, my spirit¡­¡± She swallowed, as she seemed to reconsider her words. ¡°...You''ve earned my trust. When you succeed in this reckless endeavour, I promise to reveal your purpose and there shall be no barriers between us.¡± Ori swallowed, throat suddenly dry and mouth uncommunicative. He wasn¡¯t a blushing virgin and while it wasn¡¯t hard to read between the lines, Ori still had trouble reconciling the fact that a powerful, elven queen could have any interest in him beyond his obvious talents. ¡°What does, ''no barriers between us,'' mean exactly?¡± Ori struggled out under his breath, the disbelief in his words easily heard given their proximity. ¡°We will talk more on this matter after the transmutation,¡± Harriet said, before turning to continue her march down the corridor. ¡°Right, where are we going?¡± Ori wondered. ¡°Eldamar Sanctum,¡± ¡°What¡¯s that? ¡°Our family¡¯s Aether Rift.¡±
Aetheric rifts, formally known as Rupturae Aethericae Lacerationes, are naturally occurring tears in the fabric of fate where Aether, a primordial paracausal energy, spills into Fate from beyond reality. Unlike Mana, which is directly influenced by the mind, Aether''s chimeric and often chaotic nature is said to be influenced by the subconscious ego of a creature''s soul, leading to unpredictable effects that may manifest as internal or external phenomena. The influence of Aether differs markedly from that of Mana. The use of Aether in spellcraft is wild, unrepeatable, and unreliable, leading few to specialise in it. While no known, formal or repeatable forms of spellcraft, also known collectively as the long-fabled Aethermancy, have been derived from exploiting Aether, beings attuned to chaotic natures, such as the Fae, can use Aether in small measures in beneficial, albeit chaotic ways. Beyond the Fae, usage is primarily seen in aiding transformations of material in enchantments or transmutations of flesh, spirit, or nature. However, certain rituals can enhance the effects of standard, Mana-based magic in controlled settings. Aetheric weapons, such as bombs and poisons, have been rarely documented due to their unpredictable nature, leaving them just as dangerous to the user as their targets. In addition, unregulated exposure to Aether can lead to aberrant mutations or cancerous growths. For most Awakened beings, direct ingestion of even small amounts of Aether is lethal without prompt treatment by a High Healer. Aether is also chimeric, capable of replicating or transforming into other forms of paracausal energies (Mana, Peritia, Grace, Breath, Quintessence) when removed from its source and left in its raw, unstabilised form. This transformational ability adds to the complexity and danger of handling Aether. Despite being known as an unreliable and fickle form of magic, many believe that mastery of Aether is a path towards great power. This belief persists even though the inherent risks and challenges associated with Aether are well-documented. Natural Aether rifts significantly impact local flora and fauna. Typically docile creatures can become aggressive monsters requiring culling by experienced teams of Awakened. Through this Aether-Warping phenomenon, rifts have been known to spawn formidable magical creatures. Examples of such creatures include Hydra and Phase-Beasts, both known for their ferocity and unpredictable nature. The zones around unregulated Aether rifts are hazardous and become increasingly dangerous over time. The Delvers'' Guild and The Summons'' Guild are often tasked with addressing such problems when they exceed the local populations'' capabilities. Aether-warped creatures are highly sought after by many Awakened for their value in alchemical and crafting ingredients. These creatures often possess unique properties that make them invaluable in various magical disciplines. Many believe that the Faewilds, a realm of untamed magic and wonder, were a product of the wild nature of Aether. In the hierarchy of paracausal energies, only Quintessence is seen as more enigmatic than Aether in its apparent inaccessibility and potential. The allure of Aether, despite its many dangers, continues to draw the attention of scholars, Delvers and mages alike, each seeking to unlock its secrets. Despite being known as an unreliable and fickle form of magic, many believe that mastery over Aether leads to paths beyond divinity. This belief persists even though the inherent risks and challenges associated with Aether are well-documented. The study of Aetheric Rifts and their effects is a field rich with potential discoveries and perilous pitfalls. As we delve deeper into the mysteries of Aether, we¡¯ll find that rifts come in several ranks¡­
Ori''s mind glazed over as knowledge from Freya¡¯s extensive research filled his thoughts. Less than ten paces away lay the object of his study. He had thought he had seen Aether before, during the fifth and sixth trials. Those motes of blue, so different from the blue of Mana, compelling yet ephemeral, elusive no matter how hard one strove for them. Yet, their wild, alluring power tempted and tantalised all the same. To Ori, Mana felt like a cool, soothing, obedient fluid, whereas Aether, as he had experienced in the trials, was like willful, chaotic, glittering dust. Now, as he sat on the floor, Ori saw another aspect of Aether. Before him, an atavistic glowing rupture in reality, peeled away Fate, revealing a sapphire world of blue radiance pulsing in time with his heartbeat. It became clear to him why Aether didn¡¯t behave like Mana. With so much of it in front of him he could see that, unlike Mana, Aether lacked a ''mind'' to react with his own. If it had one, it was more ancient and primal than the logical, waking mind of sapients. More akin to the hypothalamus, that part of the brain that shivers, raises goosebumps, or sweats in response to cold, heat, or fear. The part that grows hungry when undernourished, aroused when sexually stimulated, or sleepy when exhausted. While his mind wanted to reach out, to experience and understand it, a deeper part of him, beneath the veneer of logic and structured thought, simply craved it, instinctively knowing it was essential for survival. ¡°As intoxicating as it may seem, Aether is ruinous, even to those with Affinity, like us,¡± Harriet said, walking around him as she watched the rift in fate bleed blue light into the cavernous hall. Across the ground lay concentric rings, infused enchantments that Ori currently didn¡¯t understand. Beautiful silver circles created patterns on the ground that reminded Ori of planetary orbits and their accompanying moons, and for some reason his mind drifted, thinking back to one of Harriet¡¯s classes. ¡°You have an Aether Affinity? And now that I¡¯m here, why do I think it has something to do with your Astrologer class?¡± ¡°Very astute. It¡¯s a talent or perhaps a mild Aether Warping of the Luinilthar bloodline, one that allows a higher measure of success for rituals and fate-based magic when in the presence of Aether. It has been the power that enabled our house to rule so successfully,¡± Ori bit back his tongue, he had so many questions, for example, was fate-based magic like divination or something else? And what spells did an Astrologer even have? He wondered if this bloodline or its lack thereof, was the reason for her current crisis, whatever it was, but he pushed those errant thoughts aside for now as he focused on what he needed to do. ¡°And now you plan to use this ability to what? Tip the balance of probabilities in my favour?¡± "Precisely. Split Mind is a relatively straightforward transmutation despite its effects. It''s one I undertook not so long ago, so it will serve as a good trial run for both of us to become accustomed to the process before we attempt what must come next." ¡°Alright,¡± Ori said, his attention returning to the high elven queen who looked starkly attractive bathed in the spectral light of the Aether. ¡°When we begin, I request that you take off your shirt and sit here,¡± she gestured towards one of the moon-like rune circles, ¡°with your back towards the Aether Rift, while I¡¯ll sit here, back to back with you, our skins touching,¡± Harriet said. Ori did a double-take, completely taken aback by her words. ¡°Our skins touching?¡± Ori asked, his mind split between replaying what she said in disbelief while a loud ¡®Sex Magic¡¯ klaxon drowned out almost all meaningful thought. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay. But why?¡± Ori said, the cogs in his mind only just starting to turn again. ¡°It is as I said, I plan to use the Aether to enhance your transmutation, for this to work however, I would need a direct link to you. As we have no other mediums, direct skin contact over a large enough area would be ideal.¡± ¡°What about just holding hands?¡± Ori said, wondering just what on earth was his life just then. ¡°If you''re uncomfortable with the idea of-¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that, quite the opposite actually. You are¡­ distractingly beautiful, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to focus knowing you were, behind me¡­ like that. And wouldn¡¯t you be uncomfortable? And you''re a Queen, I¡¯m sure there''s-¡± Without offering any clarification, Harriet¡¯s dress fell to the floor cutting off Ori¡¯s babbling, leaving her dressed only in white, silken underwear. Ori stared both in shock and transfixed by the lines and curves of her figure. Oceans of pale, unblemished skin shimmered in the spectral blue light while proportionally large, teardrop breasts capped by pale, almost inverted nipples were freed by the sudden removal of her bra. She stood, her gaze fixed on his, just as heated and intense as ever. ¡°Well?¡± She asked as if in challenge. ¡°Well, what?¡± Ori swallowed, his eyes transfixed by the rapid rise and fall of her breasts. The part of his mind still listening wondered if she meant for him to compliment her or¡­ ¡°Your shirt. Please remove it. Do understand that what I do now, I have not, and would not do for just anyone, and while other orientations may offer more contact, I believe neither of us is quite ready for that right yet,¡± She said, her deadpan delivery almost hiding the flicker of vulnerability beneath her stern, imperious veil. ¡°Okay,¡± unwilling to ask for a third time, he fumbled removing his shirt in a rush, Freya¡¯s flippant suggestion ringing in his mind. He caught Harriet¡¯s gaze one last time, then turned away in guilt of his prior, unabashed ogling. ¡°Sorry for staring,¡± He added sheepishly as he felt her presence move to the circle between him and the Aether Rift. ¡°I am not unaware of the effect my appearance has on you, nor am I naive enough not to know the scale of scandal this would cause if word of us got out. But for now, none of that matters. You require my aid and guidance, and I freely offer it. Please sit,¡± Harriet commanded. After sitting on the floor, Ori suppressed a gasp as he felt Harriet''s smooth, cool skin settle against his back. Shorter by half a head, he was surprised by how his breathing seemed to settle down, matching rhythms with the rise and fall of her slender shoulder blades and curve of her spine, as if he instinctively sought the optimal up-time for maximum skin contact surface area. And after that was accomplished, focus slowly returned to Ori as the sensation of sitting back to back with a topless elven bombshell, became, if not normal, then at least comfortable. ¡°Why risk scandal to help me? I would have been happy doing this on my own.¡± ¡°You are the man I summoned. Lets leave it at that for now as any more of an explanation will have to wait until this is over. Now focus, and when you are ready, begin.¡± 33. Transmutation ¡®Right, focus Ori¡­ Should be no problem,¡¯ Ori said to himself, overwhelmed by the physical sensation of Harriet¡¯s naked back rising and falling in time with his own. Applying lessons learnt from Sera, instead of attempting to clear his mind in the same way he used his soul-bound artefact to sense mana, Ori used that sensation as his focus. While this wasn¡¯t a step required for the transmutation Split Mind, it did allow Ori to sink below the scattered sea of thoughts towards something more singular, and easier to direct. Beyond her cool, silken skin was a presence that sat heavily on his arcane awareness, like a boulder that influenced the flow of a river. The arcane potential of an Awakened at the Sovereign Rank, by definition, affected the flow of reality around them, their spirit, belief, and even moods seeping into the world and affecting things in countless, indescribable ways. Or at least that was normally how it felt. Here, before the Aether Rift, Harriet¡¯s presence was more like a shield against a burning wind, her will blocking the harmful tide of chimeric energies too intense for Ori to inspect with Mana Sight. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m ready,¡± Ori said after peeling back the many layers of the circumstances he found himself in, the novelty of their skin contact temporarily pushed to the side. Marshalling ambient Mana and removing all aspects as far as he could, Ori formed the spell form and pushed his intent, and his mind opened. Neutral Mana flooded into his mind, reshaping it and being reshaped by it, his affinities and nature forming a feedback loop that broadened his intellect, and grounded his thoughts. For a moment, Ori floated on this pleasant sensation of cool, liquid Mana coursing through his mind. Bodily sensation fell away as Ori sank inside himself. Distantly, he remembered the instructions of the scroll, how this was the most important part of the transmutation and how any deviation or distraction at this moment could be fatal. However, Ori was distracted, too much had happened to him in too little time, just who was he now and what did he want from life? Could he go home? Did he even really want to go back? Could he escape the infernal prison? What happened if he just lived the rest of his life here, free from danger and perhaps with people who cared for him? It was a pleasant illusion, a world free of risk, consequences, and urgency. But it was one he could no longer indulge in. Ori shattered his mind. Tendrils of Aether directed by Harriet¡¯s bloodline trait comingled with the influx of Mana reshaping the metaphysical construct of Ori¡¯s mind, splitting it into three equal parts, before linking and reinforcing them in ways stringent and profound. Without his soulcraft ability, knowledge of the process would have been lost to Ori. However, as his astral awareness watched on in fascination, he could feel the flows of Peritia as his page from the library of fates was rewritten. The slow restructuring and build-up of his mind, both the biological brain and that soul-deep construct that interacted with Mana and granted him his sense of memory and self. Hours passed, and when Ori finally opened his eyes, he was surprised to see Poppy sitting patiently on the floor less than ten paces away from him. His heart raced upon remembering their evening together in the garden the night before. Though still unsure of what it meant, surely being caught shirtless with another woman couldn¡¯t be good? He was just about to open his mouth when she smiled, shook her head, and mouthed the word ¡®later¡¯. Before standing up, diaphanous gown in hand for her mistress. ¡°Thank you, Poppy. How were the preparations?¡± Harriet said, wearing the dressing gown after moving to greet Poppy. ¡°I managed all that you instructed, Mistress,¡± Poppy said, handing over her ring. ¡°Any complications?¡± Harriet asked. ¡°I was tailed in several instances, but nothing beyond expectations. I would think that my unusual activities would have drawn suspicions though.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped,¡± Harriet sighed, before turning to Ori, ¡°Congratulations, it seems like Aether had a positive effect on the process?¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll perform a divination here later, for now, let us retire for some refreshments and to review the Perception abilities Poppy sourced before continuing.¡± ¡°Sure. And thank you.¡± Ori said, putting back on his discarded shirt. ¡°The worst is yet to come,¡± Harriet said. ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s not too late to put this aside, you¡¯ve already accomplished much.¡± Ori stared into Poppy''s warm brown eyes, her gaze full of concern stalled the flippant expression of bravado on his tongue. He summoned the fractured pieces of Seraphine, the clear crystal glittering blue in the sapphire light. His thoughts split; he considered his plans and their probabilities with and without Quicken Perception. Enchanting wouldn''t be a problem as Mana Sight was likely enough to fix his wand. However, as another faction of his mind stared at the hole where Sera¡¯s bond should have been and with his current lack of anything approaching a plan to fix it, Ori¡¯s heart rebelled at his cowardice. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯ll think about it, but honestly, I don¡¯t think this is enough.¡±
Several scrolls were laid out across the table, with Harriet standing over them across from Ori, while Poppy sat on the floor in her typical manner, legs to the side. The contrast between one on the floor and one standing made Ori¡¯s current seat on a chair feel oddly uncomfortable. Split Mind, or at least his implementation of it, made such intrusive thoughts more common, albeit less disruptive, as he was still able to focus on and consider Harriet¡¯s words while shuffling through scrolls, assessing their details, pluses, and benefits. ¡°I would suggest forming your own limit. I personally would choose no more than four, focusing on those with common or synergistic effects that would reinforce each other in the Quickening,¡± Harriet advised. ¡°Soul Lens, True Sight, Chimeric Gaze, Perceive ManaScript, and then one more,¡± Ori mused aloud, his eyes on half a dozen scrolls he also had in mind. ¡°Soul Lens?¡± Poppy interjected, her tone curious. ¡°It¡¯s like I can almost see my soul already and feel the presence of others around me. From what I understand, soul-related skills are pretty useful for the Bonding stage of the enchanting process,¡± Ori explained, noticing another pointed glance exchanged between Harriet and Poppy. ¡°What about a Fate or Karmic-related perception ability, like Kismet Insight?¡± Poppy suggested. ¡°What, for naming? I¡¯ve never¡­¡± Ori¡¯s voice trailed off, unable to articulate his nascent thoughts. ¡°I believe those with a keen sense of freedom and self-determination are often at odds with divination-based affinities and skills,¡± Harriet observed. ¡°Yeah,¡± Ori smiled, finding clarity in her words. ¡°That¡¯s pretty much what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°While these can all be toggled, which is good, I still worry about the lack of synergy, especially with your existing Mana Sight.¡± ¡°I actually want something for healing, something for diagnosing physical or even mental ailments, a Mana or Soul-based perception ability.¡± ¡°We found one of each: a light mana-based perception ability called Triage, and a soul-based perception ability called Chirurgeon¡¯s Echo,¡± Harriet said, sliding the scrolls towards Ori. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to take them both, though I¡¯m surprised you don¡¯t have something related to Quintessence as well.¡± Ori decided after reviewing both scrolls for several minutes. Harriet sighed. ¡°What happened to setting your own limits?¡± ¡°So you plan on taking a healing class when you awaken?¡± Poppy inquired. ¡°I¡¯m already a Journeyman White Mage of the Chromatic,¡± Ori replied, ¡°While my current focus is on enchanting, the ability to heal, even if it¡¯s just mortal wounds, it¡¯s a miracle I¡¯m never going to take for granted. And I think these six, I think I can handle them.¡± ¡°So, along with your preexisting Mana Sight, you intend to quicken; Triage and Chirurgeon¡¯s Echo with Soul Lens, True Sight, Chimeric Gaze and Perceive ManaScript?¡± Ori nodded, reviewing the details of the scrolls in confirmation.
Ability Name: Triage Type: Active, Perception, Healing Characteristic Requirements: Perception: ¡Ý20, Wisdom: ¡Ý25 Other Requirements: Light-related affinity Effects: Enables rapid assessment of physical and magical ailments in living beings; ideal for healers. Description: Triage is an active perception ability that allows users to quickly and accurately assess the physical and magical health conditions of living beings. This ability is particularly useful for healers and medics in emergencies, enabling them to prioritise treatment based on the severity of injuries or ailments. Triage enhances the user''s ability to detect both visible and subtle signs of injury, disease, or magical afflictions. Notes: Upon activation, Triage enhances the user''s perception, granting them the ability to recognise the minute flows and disturbances of light-aspected Mana and their associations with different types of health at a glance. This includes identifying life-threatening conditions, magical curses, or poisons that may not be immediately apparent. The ability is essential for making quick, informed decisions in high-pressure environments.
---
Ability Name: Chirurgeon¡¯s Echo Type: Active, Perception, Healing Characteristic Requirements: Perception: ¡Ý45, Spirit: ¡Ý50 Other Requirements: Soul-related affinity Effects: Enables detailed perception of internal bodily structures and functions; ideal for medical diagnosis and treatment. Description: Chirurgeon¡¯s Echo is an active perception ability that grants the user an enhanced understanding of internal bodily structures and functions. This ability is invaluable for medical practitioners, enabling them to diagnose and treat ailments with a high degree of accuracy. Users can perceive the intricate workings of the body, including organ function, blood flow, and even subtle imbalances in bodily systems. Stolen story; please report. Notes: Activation of Chirurgeon¡¯s Echo provides a deepened insight into the patient''s body by using its soul as a conduit. It is known for allowing non-invasive internal examinations, aiding in accurate diagnosis and effective treatment planning.
---
Ability Name: Soul Lens Type: Active, Perception, Soul Characteristic Requirements: Perception: ¡Ý60, Wisdom: ¡Ý25, Will: ¡Ý25, Spirit: ¡Ý55 Other Requirements: Soul-related affinity Effects: Enables perception of soul energies and conditions; useful for soul-based diagnostics and interactions. Description: Soul Lens is an active perception ability that allows the user to see and understand soul energies and conditions. This ability is crucial for those who work with soul-based magic or need to diagnose soul-related afflictions. Users can perceive the quality, strength, and anomalies within soul energies, making it possible to interact with souls in a more informed and sensitive manner. Notes: Upon activation, Soul Lens enhances the user''s perception to detect and interpret the nuances of soul energies. This includes identifying soul bonds, detecting soul damage, and understanding the soul''s alignment with physical and magical conditions.
---
Ability Name: True Sight Type: Active, Perception Characteristic Requirements: Perception: ¡Ý70, Intelligence: ¡Ý60 Other Requirements: Mana-related affinity Effects: Grants the ability to see through illusions, invisibility, and other forms of magical concealment. Description: True Sight is an Active perception ability that enables the user to see through most forms of magical concealment, including illusions, invisibility, and disguises. This ability is invaluable for detecting hidden threats, uncovering truths, and navigating deceptive environments. Users with True Sight can discern the true nature of their surroundings, making it difficult for magical trickery to deceive them. Notes: Activation of True Sight provides clarity of vision that penetrates magical obfuscations. It is particularly useful in situations where discerning reality from illusion is critical.
---
Ability Name: Chimeric Gaze Type: Active, Perception, Transmutation Characteristic Requirements: Perception: ¡Ý65, Will: ¡Ý55 Other Requirements: Aether-related affinity Effects: Allows perception of chimeric energies and their interactions with the physical and magical world. Description: Chimeric Gaze is an active perception ability that grants the user insight into Aetheric energies and their interactions with both the physical and paracausal realms. This ability is particularly useful for those who work within enchanting or use Aether as a component in spellcraft, as it may aid those who desire to understand the complex interplay of different energies. Users can perceive the emission and decay of Aether to a far higher degree, aiding in the creation and manipulation of chimeric substances. Notes: Upon activation, Chimeric Gaze enhances the user''s ability to perceive and understand the complex nature of Aetheric energies. This includes identifying the sources of Aether, Aether-warped entities and materials, intuition towards the outcomes of Aether-infused transmutations, and understanding the impact of chimeric energies on the physical and paracausal world.
---
Ability Name: Perceive ManaScript Type: Passive, Perception, Transmutation Characteristic Requirements: Perception: ¡Ý50, Intelligence: ¡Ý40 Effects: Enables remote reading of mana-sensitive texts, with range based on perception; ideal for enchanters. Description: Perceive ManaScript is a passive transmutation that allows users to remotely interpret texts, runes, and glyphs written with mana-sensitive ink or reagents. The range of this ability increases with the user''s perception level, making it particularly valuable for enchanters who need to understand complex magical scripts or researchers who need to be able to read multiple texts from a distance. Notes: Upon activation, Perceive ManaScript permanently enhances the user''s perception, enabling them to detect and understand mana-infused writings from a distance. The ability to perceive these scripts remotely, and the range at which this can be done, increases with the user''s level of perception. This includes the ability to detect subtle nuances, and hidden messages, and to comprehend the complex arcane mechanisms behind magical texts. The ability can be toggled on or off as needed. It requires a moderate level of perception and intelligence, as it involves not only the recognition of mana-infused scripts but also the comprehension of their deeper meanings and magical constructs. Perceive ManaScript is particularly effective when used in conjunction with the Split Mind ability, allowing the user to process and interpret multiple streams of magical information simultaneously.

Ori was back within the Eldamar Sanctum. Harriet and Poppy were in discussions out of his hearing as he sat crossed-legged on the floor in the same position as before. Ori¡¯s mind was split three ways as he prepared for Quicken Perception to absorb and merge his existing Mana Sight with six new perception-based abilities. Two parts of his mind were focused on spellcraft, while the final part couldn¡¯t help but linger on the image of the two elves. Both were starkly different, with Harriet¡¯s prideful, poise even while wearing a silken gown contrasting with a relaxed Grace that made Poppy seem like her next step could be a pirouette or an arabesque. So caught up in his blatant admiration that he missed the moment their discussions ended and their gazes settled upon him. ¡°I take it, something has stolen your attention? Or have you finished your preparations?¡± Harriet said with a rueful smile, her voice loud enough to carry across the sanctum. ¡°Split Mind makes it easier to be distracted than normal, and¡­ well, you already know the effect you both have on me.¡± ¡°Perhaps we should start before our summons loses all sense to our elven wiles,¡± ¡°Yes mistress¡± Poppy giggled before Ori¡¯s heart once again lept into his mouth when Harriet disrobed. Naked from the waist up once more, he was able to fully take in her figure, her long, unblemished thighs, hips that flared out from an impossibly narrow waist, a torso that would have otherwise seemed too small, if not for proportionally large breasts that were perfect on her figure. With Harriet¡¯s challenging expression, and Poppy¡¯s amused smirk, it was all Ori could do to not shift his sitting position as the space within his pants suddenly became all too tight. Ori closed his eyes as a deluge of lurid thoughts suddenly dominated all of his thought streams. He was just about done wrangling his concentration back to the task at hand when he felt Harriet''s back rest against his own. ¡°I shall take my leave mistress. Ori, I¡¯ll see you when you¡¯ve succeeded. And you will succeed, yes?¡± Poppy said, a hint of nerves behind her lingering smile. ¡°Yes,¡± Ori confirmed. And she walked out of the sanctum leaving him alone with the Queen, and the Aether Rift behind her.
Part of the reason why Quicken Perception was such a dangerous skill was the high requirements, requirements many Awakened below the rank of Sovereign would fail to meet. When skills that made permanent, fundamental changes to a person required triple digits in will, this apparently signified that the effects were soul-deep, or in other words, a form of soul crafting on a living soul.
¡®Am I alright? Ori, you''re the one who went through a soul craft, as a mortal, while still living. Such a despicable act of cruelty I have never heard of, if it were up to me, I''d have wrapped you up in wool and forced you to heal your spirit for a season.¡¯
Sera¡¯s words replayed in his mind, feelings of warmth and melancholy from her concern lingered until the realisation of her soul detonation was likely a thousand times worse than anything he had gone through so far. ¡®I will find you, Seraphine.¡¯ Ori promised to himself, his fists tightening by his side as he placed in context just how small a sacrifice this was going to be, when compared to the chance of survival she gifted me, when up against Eltitus. ¡°I sense a shift within you?¡± Harriet said, the sensation of her skin, now more a comforting presence than a distracting source of sexual arousal. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Ori said, the scrolls for every spell placed around him within the enchanted, ritual circle. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll flood the room with Mana, take what you must, and remember, in this version of the spell, those scrolls will be consumed.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going to begin.¡± Ori exhaled deeply, focusing the full might of his newly enhanced mind on the task of enchanting his perception. The process of Quicken Perception, when viewed as an enchantment, transformed the prospective spell scrolls into the Shaping. Their words and the mana-infused ink became the Enchantments, his affinities provided the aspects to be Infused, his own mind served as the medium to be Refined, and his soul, with its link to his ability to perceive Fate, was the aspect to be Quickened. Spell forms hung fully formed in the air as Ori channelled more Mana than he had ever consciously managed outside of a domain. Each spell form was drawn faster, his mind sharper, the process of manipulating Mana becoming increasingly effortless. The scrolls around him, each representing a unique perception ability, seemed to burn with blue fire, their ashes swirling around him in a storm of paracausal energies. Harriet, sensing the progress of the process, began to channel Mana into the room, filling the space with a palpable energy that Ori could taste on his tongue and feel on every inch of his skin. As the Mana swirled around him, Ori reached out with his mind, and the un-aspected Mana obeyed as if it were an extension of his body. Merged within were strands of Aether which Ori ignored even though a background curiosity drew his attention towards them. He felt the core of each ability seep into his essence, his eyes ablaze as if only a part of his soul was thrown into the blast furnace this time, instead of the entirety. Mana Sight blurred as his vision burned, ash from the scrolls fusing with it to form something greater and unique. Had Ori been able to see his physical body, he would have seen his eyeballs glowing and his prefrontal cortex radiating an orange, gold, and white-hot silver, in stark contrast to the spectral blue of the Aether Rift. Burning smoke flowed into every open orifice on his face as if he were a vacuum. Triage, with its ability to rapidly assess physical and magical ailments, Chirurgeon¡¯s Echo with its deep insights into the body''s interface with the soul, the revealing clarity of Soul Lens, True Sight with its power to see through illusions and magical deceptions. Chimeric Gaze granting insight into the true nature of Aetheric energies, and Perceive ManaScript with its detail-oriented ability to read mana-infused writings from a distance ¨C the essence of each enchantment merged and then morphed before being Infused with his affinities and the Aether directed to him in minute amounts by Harriet. Ori¡¯s soul had fled his body. Life and death were no longer meaningful concepts as his sense of self teetered on the edge of oblivion. Like in the soul furnace and his dreamings, it was his bonds and connection to them that allowed him to remember who he was, anchor himself, and regain his purpose. ¡®Seraphine,¡¯ his soul called out. The Aether responded. Distantly, a gasp was let out as the sanctum was washed in blue brilliance that overwhelmed the light of his burning face and spell components. The Aether released a chaotic, unrestrained howl as its power forcefully mutated the Nascent amalgamation of transmutations into something unbound and profane. But before it could truly do something monstrous, before it could warp Ori beyond the bounds of humanity into a beast of rage and chaos, the wild torrent of Aether crashed upon Ori¡¯s resolve and broke like waves against a rocky coast. Survival, however, came at a cost. Ori could feel his soul fracturing. Despite surviving the tide of Aether, its power still lingered in the air, crackling and snapping with uncontained fury, seeking any outlet for escape. It prodded, probed, ripped, and tore at anything within its influence. The boundary of Ori''s soul, tormented and abused far too often in too short a time, was like an eggshell with cracks, his soul seeping into the void like egg whites. Then, things worsened. Triggered by a qualitative change in Ori''s soul or general characteristics, something within him unlocked at the worst possible time. The assimilated fragments of Eltitus''s soul released their payload of knowledge and experiences, obliterating Ori''s tenuous sense of self. The cracks within the shell that was his soul became irrelevant as the entire structure exploded into the aetheric wind within the Sanctum. For a moment, Ori Suba of Peckham Rye ceased to exist. His page of Fate was archived; his story was no more. His last thoughts were of Freya and Seraphine, his fear not for his own fate, but for theirs. But within that last stray, errant thought, that single spark of soul essence, that tiny mote of will, was enough of himself to rebuild himself. Aether was consumed as Ori rebuilt his soul fragment by fragment. Power swirled into himself with cyclonic forces that shook the foundations of a palace built for Sovereign Rankers. Eltitus''s experiences were incorporated into his soul, including knowledge that enhanced and accelerated the process. A part of Ori remained ever watchful for undesirable aspects of his erstwhile foe becoming part of his whole while his new vision further accelerated the rebuilding of his self. Insights new to both Ori and what was left of Eltitus, were discovered whilst awash with the titanic quantities of paracausal energies saturating the sanctum, and his newly formed transcendent vision. The entire process, from start to finish, was over in ten breaths. And ten breaths later in the relative silence of the damaged sanctum, Ori opened his eyes to a dusty, damaged hall. Blue light still poured into the Sanctum, but it seemed dimmer than before. "You alright?" Ori coughed, his lungs finally deciding to clear out a bucket of inhaled dust. Behind him, he found Harriet untouched by the dirt and debris, her intense blue eyes wild with panic and fear. Beyond her eyes were a maelstrom of energies, Mana aspected with unfamiliar affinities, a wall of thick, golden Grace that acted like a second armoured skin, meanwhile a soul so beautiful and melancholic outshone the pulsing blue chaos of the rift. "Ori, what in the spirits happened? I thought you were doomed. And your eyes, spirits¡­ your eyes are glowing." 34. Overlord For long moments amidst the settling dust, Ori found himself captivated by Harriet''s presence. With his newly acquired sight, she seemed to breathe life into the world around her. "Mistress, I''ve prevented the staff from entering for now," Poppy said as she dashed into the sanctum, cautiously navigating through the dust and debris. She seemed to enrich the atmosphere, her movements causing ripples in the room''s energies; multifaceted and sparkling like liquid crystal. Her Grace was displayed on so many layers that Ori found himself breathless with awe. "What happened?" she inquired, pausing to take in the full extent of the damage, Ori''s glowing eyes, and Harriet''s evident distress. "Thank you, Poppy," Harriet said, regaining her composure as she stood and retrieved her dressing gown. "Please take Ori and wait for me in my drawing room, there we¡¯ll try and work out what just happened. Ori, are you able to turn off that effect?" Ori blinked, momentarily overwhelmed by the swirling energies around him. He hadn''t considered that this sensory overload could be something within his ability to turn on or off. Closing his eyes, he managed to shut out some of the overwhelming colours and sensations. With much more effort and concentration than usual, akin to his experience with Aura of Amplification, Ori located a mental switch. Flipping it, he watched as the vibrant colours of the world faded. "How''s this?" Ori asked, reopening his eyes to a hall now coated in lifeless, monochromatic dust illuminated only by the baleful blue light of the rift. The two elves still looked beautiful, but the vivid life and energy he had seen before he turned off his newfound vision were now just faint traces. Observing their expressions, both Harriet and Poppy appeared reassured by his display of control, yet Ori was unnerved by their unwavering fixation on his eyes. "Better, but still different. Go, and I''ll see to the staff and repairs," Harriet said, her gaze lingering on Ori''s eyes as she turned away to leave the sanctum. "If it would please you, Ori," Poppy said, offering her hand. He took it, and within a few steps, found himself in a cosy office. The light from the ringed gas giant and a few lanterns gave the room a softer, warmer feel, contrasting with the wide and airy hall they had just left. Ori walked around the desk, his mind dividing its attention. One part wanted to gaze directly at Poppy but settled for the view outside instead. Another sifted through Eltitus¡¯s memories and soul fragments, purging or quarantining those he found useless or unsettling. While a third mind focused on Poppy, using her as a focal point to probe the changes to his passive awareness and its extended coverage. "You feel different," she observed. "Yeah, well, I''m working on it," Ori replied. "What happened?" "The short version is, a few days ago, I absorbed the soul of a Lich. I couldn''t use his experiences or access his power until right in the middle of that transmutation," Ori explained. ¡°And then it all came at once.¡± "That''s too short a version," Poppy said, her concern turning to displeasure at his flippant response. "Mistress looks genuinely shaken. What did you do?" "Honestly, I don¡¯t really know. Maybe we can piece it all together when she comes?" Silence stretched for long moments. Both were motionless, with Ori sensing Poppy¡¯s glare on his back. The first part of his mind joined the second in auditing his soul. While his soul felt stronger and more resilient than ever, a small part of it wasn''t entirely Ori. He could sense a separate set of instincts, some benign, others irritating or outright dangerous. With the useful parts of Eltitus¡¯s knowledge, tracing their roots back into his soul was now effortless. However, pruning them away from aspects that were useful or fused with his preexisting self was sharply painful every time he did it, but it was a necessary process. While he could sequester or delete the undesirable parts of Eltitus¡¯s soul, changes to the rest of himself were inevitable. The weight of the Lich¡¯s four-hundred-year-old existence pressed down on him like anchors bolted to his chest. Glancing over those moments of abuse and torment, first inflicted on Eltitus and then on his enemies, was like a third infliction of horrors that aged Ori well beyond his two decades of life. Ori used his bonds as a focus, always referring to them when his sense of self or purpose became unclear amidst the ocean of gloom and chaos. As the minutes stretched on, he indeed felt his chest lighten and mood brighten, with those second set of instincts disappearing or becoming less intrusive. "Sorry," Ori sighed. "For what?" "For causing so much aggravation, and sometimes you''ve just got to apologise, even when things happen that are beyond your control." "Well, at least you survived. I take it your soul isn''t possessed by an undead Lich''s spirit anymore?" "More or less. How can you tell the difference?" "You''re not the only one with fancy perception, Ori." "Heh," Ori laughed, turning to face Poppy, taking her in. "Are you alright?" Poppy sighed. "There''s much I cannot say." "Like how you decided something, held my hand as if we were lovers, without any explanation?" Ori said, his smile softening his words. "Yes, that," Poppy admitted, suddenly sheepish. "Not saying I didn''t like it. I did. It was nice, it''s just..." "It''s just that you''re a summons, or that your desires are split several ways, or that you don''t see yourself worthy of anyone, let alone a Queen or her Handmaiden?" "I..." "None of that matters. As mad as it might seem to you, I''ve made my choice." "About me? What does this even mean? Is it part of your heritage, or just like a crush, or what?" Ori asked, his confusion growing as his heart raced. As she approached him, Ori was once again captivated by the way she moved, as if carried by a hidden cadence, one that dictated a smooth rise and fall in time with deliberate, flowing steps. She stood before him, a hand on his chest, her usual enigmatic smile seeming more earnest as she looked up at him. "Much more than a mere crush, I''m afraid I''m stuck with you, summon or not. Any more than that will have to wait until the mistress arrives. Will you be okay? I should go to see if I''m needed, and you seem busy with your thoughts." Ori simply stared at her, his expression one of confusion and a hint of panic. However, if he were honest with himself, having some of the uncertainty cleared with the promise of answers helped to settle his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡±
In the quiet of the room, Ori delved into Eltitus''s memories. His recent experiences had given him confidence in his ability to reassemble Sera¡¯s soul, provided he had the pieces. However, as he scoured the Lich¡¯s ancient mind, Ori was piecing together where those fragments might be and the challenges of retrieving them. Souls he learned, went to a place called the Ethereal Demiplane. Unlike the other eight Demiplanes ¨C Celestial, Astral, Faewyld, Material, Elemental, Abyssal, Underworld, and Infernal ¨C the Ethereal Demiplane was inaccessible to corporeal entities and lay beyond the reaches of Fate and most Awakened beings. The fact that Ori was not Awakened seemed of little advantage, as the difficulty of finding specific souls within the Ethereal Soul Sea was staggering. Continuing to sift through Eltitus¡¯s memories, Ori stumbled upon the Lich''s last thoughts during his battle with Lord Bartholemew and the ¡°curious mortal that had given this pitiful force such foolish hope.¡± Ori was surprised to discover that Eltitus did not possess a true domain. Domains at the Sovereign rank were extremely rare, typically manifested by Divinities and higher beings. Needing a countermeasure against Grace Knights ¨C warriors who harnessed the nearly inexhaustible power of belief from their followers ¨C Eltitus devised a pseudo Domain. He substituted the Intent, the unification of Will and Perception, with his Soul. It was that creeping swell of some foreign force during that final battle, seemingly invisible to those around him. With the power of his soul compensating for his inability to form Intent, Eltitus created a domain where he blocked the external influence of Lord Bartholomew¡¯s grace, substantially weakening him. Eltitus believed his pseudo domain was more powerful than a normal domain in this regard, as using his soul to envelop another''s was likely a more effective way of blocking Grace. The more Ori examined the Lich¡¯s soul, the more he appreciated the man''s intellect. Eltitus was not one to settle for established wisdom or accept facts without verification, a trait Ori recognised from his own education in the scientific method, one that emphasised experimentation and peer review. However, as he delved deeper, Ori couldn''t help but recoil at the Lich''s methods and implementation. The desolation and loneliness that Eltitus seemed comfortable with were anathema to every instinct Ori had. The Lich''s existence was steeped in a cold, detached cruelty, a grim contrast to Ori''s own values and inclinations. It was a stark reminder of the path he never wanted to tread. As a result, he felt increasingly grateful to Sera for giving him a chance to survive. After Eltitus had held Ori in his grasp and made contact with his soul, there would have been no other way to escape. The door opened and a flustered Poppy entered, followed by Harriet, radiating her Queen persona like a chill wind. "I want to stay." "Poppy, I''ll tell him. Please attend to the staff." "Anoriel!" "Sarrecent! I should do this alone," Harriet growled, her anger piercing her icy demeanour. Sensing the argument involved him, Ori wanted to step in, feeling uneasy about potentially causing a rift between them. "Is everything alright?" Ori asked, only to receive two angry, High Elven glares in response. "Poppy, trust me to handle this." "Very well, mistress," Poppy said, then left the room. Ori watched in silence as the young Queen visibly relaxed with a sigh. He could have taken offence at their attitudes, but he felt guilty about the events during the Quickening of his Perception and was grateful for their help and presence so far. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. "Did it work? Any side effects?" Ori activated his vision, seeing the world in colours beyond normal sight. He saw Harriet''s lifeforce, the strength of her spirit, the Aether in her clothing''s enchantments, and the quality of her soul. "I feel more exposed than ever when you look at me like that." Ori deactivated his vision. "Sorry. As for side effects, aside from unlocking an ancient Lich''s soul fragments at the worst time, I think Quicken Perception worked." "What can you see?" Harriet asked, her anger replaced by curiosity. "Colours, lots of new ones. I see ripples when things move. I can see all around me, but focusing is still best with my eyes." "And your other senses? Hearing, touch, smell?" "Hearing''s the same. My skin and smell are more sensitive, even without the skill active." "And this Lich''s soul, are you possessed?" "No, I absorbed the soul of the Lich I defeated at Astor," Ori explained as Harriet gasped. "I needed his knowledge, Harriet, to figure out how to get her back." "I wish you''d confided in me," Harriet sighed. "Well, I wish I knew why you summoned me. Sometimes, it seems you''re the only one allowed secrets," Ori replied, frustration in his voice. "Help me help you, Harriet." Harriet looked small and haunted, wrapping her arms around herself as she moved towards the window. "I had this perfect plan to summon my Taurna¡¯diem, to thwart the man who killed my mother and prevent our house''s annexation through novel application of an archaic law. But things haven¡¯t gone as planned, have they?" she said sullenly, her face ashen. "What''s a Turna diem?" Ori asked. "Taurna¡¯diem, it''s... I wish I could sing its meaning to you. Speaking it out loud just sounds crass. In enchanting terms, the inauguration was my Quickening, while I was named Harriet by my brother, who has the class, and Taurna¡¯diem is, as you can imagine." "A soul bond? Between you and your... summon? Me?" Ori said, silently adding to himself, ''Again!?'' "High Elven tradition grants greater privileges to those who attain this bond, as many never find it. It''s usually celebrated as an auspicious event, bringing tangible benefits to both parties." "Okay," Ori said, dazed. "Okay." "Let me start from the beginning. High Elven Society is typically ruled by representatives from each realm, the Briar Queens. During peaceful times, matriarchy is almost universal as our women generally have twice the aptitude for Affinity and Grace as men. However, occasionally, a High Elven male attains the Immortal ranks despite their disadvantages. It''s rare for male elves at the Immortal rank to upset the status quo, and even rarer for them to succeed. "However, we live in an age with no Immortal Briar Queens. Rufus Terradi¡¯del Osson, a Silvan Elf at the Immortal Rank, who killed my mother and had my father assassinated, seeks to become an Elven Overlord under those same ancient traditions." Ori swallowed. "And this Taurna¡¯diem, would it prevent him from doing that?" "It was my hope. Under High Elven law, no Taurna¡¯diem can be broken in life by anyone outside of it. Breaking the soul bond would mean breaking elven law, a law enforced by our divine guardians and fate itself." "But how does making it impossible for him to break this Taurna¡¯diem stop him from becoming overlord?" "To become Overlord is to seek submission of every Briar Queen by power or persuasion, under ancient traditions. Essentially, to marry him or die. When my mother couldn''t defeat him in a formal duel, she chose death. And so will I if he can declare his challenge." "So with a Taurna¡¯diem, elven law would invalidate his challenge and prevent his rise to Overlord?" Ori confirmed. "Though he could always have my brother and I assassinated. Most likely, it''ll buy me some time." "Time to level up and get stronger? I get it. It was a clever plan." Ori exhaled a long, deep breath. Shit suddenly got real, and while he had been expecting something like this, knowing the circumstances behind his summoning and his part in her solutions was a relief, even though he felt tremendous sorrow over the failure of the Queen''s plan. Ori asked, his voice breaking, "So, I take it this Taurna¡¯diem is some sort of love bond then? How does it happen? And why wait to tell me now?" "Taurna¡¯diem is forged during sex. I''m not clear on the details, but the elves involved often know well in advance of its occurrence, and love is indeed a part of it." "I see." "I didn¡¯t tell you because... Well, if I had approached you after summoning, and told you that you needed to sleep with me, or else I¡¯d die, it would have been a form of coercion, one I¡¯d have had no interest in being a party to. Had I been so desperate to live, I¡¯d have submitted to my parents'' killer and be done with it," she said acidly. "Alright." "And I¡¯m telling you now, well, because..." Harriet began but failed to continue. Ori turned away, unable to look at the Queen any longer. His mind raced, thinking of other ways he could help, if she even still wanted his help, or if it would be best to leave now and save her the risk of his presence making things worse. "I get it, I''m not exactly a High Elven prince in shining armour. I''m grateful for your help and your company, thank you for being nice to me. If there''s any way you think I could help, then I''d be happy to, but if you want me to go, then that''s okay," Ori said, standing by the window with clenched knuckles, mentally preparing for his dismissal and deciding whether or not he would check in on her fate from Freya¡¯s donated knowledge or save himself the heartache. "I''m telling you now because I wanted some basis of trust between us before revealing anything. But now I realise that was just the foolish dreams of a little girl. How could there be any trust when I''m holding back the very reason why you were summoned in the first place? I had hoped to have left a better impression on you by now, but between my reticence and¡­ well, my general inability to properly express myself, I¡¯ve... spirits. Why is this so hard to say?" "Goodbyes are hard to say because you are genuinely a nice person," Ori said, turning to face her one last time. "Goodbye?" Harriet said, her confused expression twisting into horror as Ori prepared to leave the final trial. "WAIT!" She all but screeched, "Wait! Please wait." Ori stood, heart thumping so hard he could feel it pulsing in his throat. "Do¡­ Do you really find me so distasteful that you would spend not a single, additional moment in my presence?" Harriet asked. "What do you mean? You know I find you attractive. I mean, you are the most beautiful person I have ever met, and I¡¯ve been under the charms of a greater succubus¡¯s presence. You''re also kind, I love how curious you are and how nice and generous you¡¯ve been to me, I¡­ Were you thinking I didn¡¯t like you?" "Well, I¡­ I¡¯ve heard it''s different for humans. We elves just know if we¡¯re in diem with another, society and bloodline considerations often get in the way, but with humans¡­" Harriet babbled. "I¡¯m confused. What are you asking?" Ori said, his Split Mind racing to work out what the woman was trying to say. Harriet growled. "Perhaps it was a mistake to send Poppy away. Please sit." Ori moved to sit on the sofa Harriet gestured towards, it was closer to her than Ori felt like sitting at so he hesitated, before awkwardly sitting down. "I did the summoning ritual intending to find my Taurna¡¯diem, someone who was compassionate, someone who could make my spirit soar with their very presence, someone who could surprise and impress me with their determination, someone who could love as deeply and completely as I could. And when you arrived, I was insulting, unforthcoming and unable to properly articulate what I felt, hoping you would feel it too and it would just work itself out." "So you''re saying, you actually like me?" "Yes," Harriet smiled with watery eyes. "I¡¯m in diem with you, I have been, ever since I summoned you." "Why?" Ori asked, completely bewildered. "While I¡¯m starting to understand you better, and the differences between our races... I swear that if I accomplish only one thing in our remaining time together, it¡¯ll be making you see yourself the same way I see you. I asked for someone with compassion, I received a hero. I asked for someone special, someone who could make my spirit soar, and here you are. When I look at you, I see so much more than a mortal, a human, you are a genuine miracle in so many ways it¡¯s hard to fathom. I asked for someone who could love, and here is a man who risks his very future for the chance to save his bonded''s soul." "I¡­ But you''re a Queen, and I¡¯m just-" Ori said, his mind still unable to grasp the possibility. "You''re not ''just'' anything. You are Ori Suba, Taurna¡¯diem to I, Harriet Anoriel Thalionwen Luinilthar, if you¡¯d have me." Harriet said with conviction, her hands clasped together in a way that, to Ori, exposed a woman who not just needed him, but wanted him in a way he had never really known from anyone, before now. Ori¡¯s mind came up with countless roadblocks and ways this was all doomed. "But I¡¯m just a summons, I can¡¯t stay here for long, I have to get back¡­" "Then we¡¯ll make no promises during the time we spend with one another, no claims on each other''s spirit beyond the bond," Harriet said. "What about the fact you''re a Queen, wouldn¡¯t you having a lover, a human lover, be a problem?" Ori said, giving Harriet a helpless look. "Ideally, no one really needs to know who you are, but as Taurna¡¯diem is recognised by fate, our bond should protect me even if it causes scandal." "What about kids, don¡¯t you need heirs?" Ori said, completely not ready to become a dad, nor finding out he had children hundreds of years older than he was upon ending the trial. "That did give me pause. I cannot have your children, Ori, High-elven society would not allow it." Ori frowned, finding himself surprisingly disappointed by Harriet¡¯s answer despite having less than no interest in having kids right now as well. "That¡¯s probably for the best, I¡¯ve lived most of my life not knowing my father, and I would prefer not to visit that fate on my kids too. What about Poppy?" Ori suddenly remembered. "Poppy is different, in some ways she has already formed a type of soul bond with you, her Var¡¯Drow heritage choosing you as kin regardless of your consent, though she is also wishing to form a traditional Taurna¡¯diem with you if you¡¯d allow." "And you''re okay with that?" "Yes," Harriet said, her steady gaze firm, a gentle smile making Ori fully aware she knew just what she was offering. Glad that he was sitting down, Ori sagged on the chair, his boneless exhalation leaving him tired and his mind spinning. He wished he could say something clever and sophisticated, or do something smooth with a twist of a twist or a saucy wink, but all he could feel was terror. ¡°I know my heart, and you''re asking me to fall in love with you, the both of you, which would be no challenge at all for me to do, and then leave you. Abandon you both, halfway across the universe and centuries in time.¡± ¡°Centuries?¡± ¡°Yes, about seven hundred years,¡± Ori confirmed ¡°That¡¯s... actually a good thing,¡± Harriet said, surprising him. ¡°It is?¡± ¡°Given our circumstances, yes. Assuming Rufus doesn¡¯t opt for assassination, your unavailability will place you beyond his reach, we¡¯ll be safer because no matter how hard he¡¯ll try, for those long centuries, he¡¯ll be unable to divine just who or where my Taurna¡¯diem is.¡± ¡°But doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ll become a target later then?¡± Ori said, less perturbed at being the assassination target of a jilted suitor than he should have been. ¡°Maybe, but I will be doing all in my power to improve myself and put him down. And I won¡¯t be alone, with other Briar Queens likely facing similar circumstances to mine.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ori exhaled, ¡°You''re still concerned about abandoning us?¡± ¡°I guess so. I¡¯m literally asking myself if it¡¯s better to have loved and lost than to have never loved at all?¡¯ Ori chuckled. ¡°I guess, let¡¯s find out,¡± Ori said, a lingering smile growing as he took in the gorgeous Harriet standing just a few paces away from him. ¡°So what now?¡± He wondered. ¡°I have no idea.¡± Harriet snorted, ¡°I¡¯m happy to take your lead in this.¡± Ori spent a few minutes considering what to do and settled on something he was told relatively recently. "Well, when me and my dad reconnected when I was older, he told me, that the most important thing for a relationship to succeed, was not how hot she was, nor if you had things in common, or if you had the same goals or values. No, he said, the most important thing in a relationship was whether or not she liked you. And most men will never know for sure, not unless she shows you." "And how do humans show that they like one another?" Harriet pressed. "Every society is different, and every human is an individual with unique preferences and needs," Ori replied wryly. "So, how does one show Ori Suba that they like him?" Harriet asked, moving towards Ori with slow, measured steps, her hips swaying, her eyes intensely focused on him. Feeling buoyed and aroused by her approaching presence, Ori decided to be bold. "A kiss would be a good place to start." Harriet sat on his lap, feeling impossibly light as his arms wrapped around her slender form to rest on her hips, which he had longed to hold since they first met. She wrapped her arms around him, resting them on his shoulders. He was enveloped by her woody, natural scent as her brilliant blue eyes set his heart racing, their faces inches apart. His gaze drifted to her perfect lips, her pale skin, and the valley of her cleavage, noting the rapid rise and fall of her chest. He pulled her closer, still in disbelief but now unwilling to let her go. "This will be my first," Harriet said. "Kiss?" "Yes." "Then it¡¯ll be my honour to share it with you," Ori said, and they kissed. It started slowly, his hands rising to caress her cheek as their lips met, hers impossibly soft and smooth. He deepened the kiss, their noses touching, his desire to hold her transforming into a need to meld with her as their passions ignited. Lips gave way to tongues, their rapid breaths mirroring a mutual longing to merge into another. Harriet gasped, as they ended the kiss. Her gentle rocking forced him to hold her tighter, though whether it was to encourage the movement or halt it, he wasn¡¯t sure. Their foreheads connected, his eyes unable to escape the swell of her breasts, mesmerised by their motion under a rapid heart and heavy breaths. ¡°Did that go some way into convincing you that I liked you?¡± Harriet said, a smirk evident in her tone. ¡°A little, could always use more convincing though.¡± Their kissing continued. 35. Craft (explicit content) Dusk turned into night as Harriet and Ori spent hours wrapped up in each other''s arms, kissing, cuddling, and talking. While Ori''s body yearned for a deeper connection, nerves and the knowledge that neither of them was ready for more kept their clothes on. They discussed their childhoods, Harriet growing up as a princess with a loving, if erratic mother, and a father who was one of many consorts to the former Lunaesidhe Queen. Meanwhile, Ori described his world, surprising Harriet with how different his origins likely were from most of the humans she had read about. He steered the conversation away from his childhood and focused on how he had been working to turn his life around, his academic success and hopes for an engineering career. "If I didn¡¯t know any better, I would have guessed you to be a dwarf with your eye so fixated on commercial success as a marker for progress in your craft." "Yeah, well, unlike you, we didn¡¯t have the Library of Fates to chart how good we get, so we have to settle for money to keep score. Besides, not needing to care about money is only something those who have a lot of it can afford to do," Ori said, his tone teasing as he rubbed circles around her back. "I suppose you¡¯re right," she sighed. "I still can¡¯t believe this is real," Ori said, hugging her tight. "You know, my familiar had a lot to say about why you summoned me." "I won¡¯t lie, we Moon Elves have quite the reputation. Had it been my mother who summoned you, she would have had no scruples in adding you to her harem the moment she¡¯d met you." "Wow. That¡¯s... yeah. I can¡¯t say I¡¯d be interested in being added to someone''s collection," Ori mock-shuddered. "Oh? You¡¯d rather be the one collecting pretty little elven damsels wouldn¡¯t you?" Harriet teased. "Don¡¯t deny it, I can hear your heart racing at the thought, I saw your eyes widen and pupils dilate whenever I mentioned Poppy." "I still don¡¯t get how you¡¯re okay with that. I freely admit having too many insecurities to even consider having things... the other way around. Aren¡¯t you jealous?" "It¡¯s hard to explain for various reasons. Firstly, I¡¯m a High Elf-" "A fact you never cease to remind me of," Ori laughed. "Rascal! Yes, we are different from humans, no, I mean it. I¡¯ve read that for humans, initial attraction is usually a visual thing?" Harriet said, shaking off Ori¡¯s mocking laughter. "Yes, more or less. It¡¯s different for everyone," Ori confirmed. "Well, for us High-Elves," Harriet hammed up her voice to give an even snootier impression of herself. "Attraction of that kind is rare, but it is always instant, it comes not from our heart or mind, but our spirit, it¡¯s like our soul sings. That you could love not only Poppy or myself, but the bonds you spend more time than you realise talking about, only adds to the reasons why I like you." Ori¡¯s brows furrowed in concern. "It kinda sounds like your diem¡­ am I using the term right?" "Yes," she nodded. "It sounds like your diem could do no wrong, everything they did, you could love?" "Firstly, it is not the same as love, secondly, we can reject such an attraction in the same way I¡¯m sure humans could if we found their character, deeds or bloodlines unsuitable for whatever reason." "For human men, you¡¯d be surprised how little power our minds have over anything to do with women." Harriet giggled knowingly, "Secondly, diems are mutual so that usually prevents the worst abuses one could inflict on another who loves you unconditionally." "Alright. So aren¡¯t you worried, about a one-sided thing? I mean, I¡¯m not a High Elf, so maybe this diem or Taurna¡¯deim thing won¡¯t work?" Harriet simply shrugged. "As often with the fae aspects of our existence, there is a circular nature to the way things work. In this instance, I don¡¯t believe I could be in diem with someone who, in their own way, couldn¡¯t return it. And even if it didn¡¯t happen by itself, between my resources and your talents, I¡¯m confident we could find a way." She said, nuzzling into his chest as they sat side by side. Ori pondered her words, while a shadow of trepidation loomed over their future, he shared Harriet¡¯s desire and confidence in overcoming those challenges in the limited time they¡¯d have together.
Light filtered through the dusty workshop as Ori stared at a pile of Yewheart branches, a persistent, irrepressible smile stuck on his lips. Yes, he was excited to finally move on to more practical demonstrations of enchanting, and yes, his newfound productivity and ability to absorb knowledge like a sponge just by walking into a room was remarkable. But, if he were honest with himself, the real reason for his smile was last night. Knowing women like Harriet or Poppy could like him in such a way left an indescribable glow within his core, making the day seem brighter and every other challenge less daunting. He shrugged off those thoughts as he focused on selecting from the pieces of Mana conductive wood. His enchantment for today would be the simplest of wands, one with an enchantment to encourage mana flow and charges for a simple spell, something almost all wands had. It was the wand equivalent of enforcing the direction the artefact should be used in and required almost no skill at all in encoding. Beyond that, this was the first step towards repairing his wand and repairing, if not completely re-enchanting the artefact. He had given himself just two weeks, or fourteen days, to repair his wand and end the trial. If it weren''t for dream Freya''s insistence that she''d survive, Ori would be strongly considering leaving the trial now, as his current duration within the nine trials totalled just under twelve days by his estimation. A pang of sadness at the scale of suffering those infernal bastards were likely inflicting on people like him, or that banker, made him angry, but he pushed thoughts of revenge aside for more practical matters. He selected the first stick and began whittling it, committing to the first stage of his enchantment. He carefully removed the bark and any knobbly bits, then smoothed out the edges and angles. Although he had dozens of branches to choose from in case his enchantment failed or was incorrectly Quickened, Ori was eager to get it right on his first attempt. "Okay, shaping done, time to Infuse," Ori said, applying a solvent to a sample of Yewheart-sap saturated in life and natural affinities. His mind was split between reading to verify each step and actually mixing the ingredients of the enchantment. After waiting for what he believed was the recommended time for the sap to dissolve, Ori dipped his whittled branch into the tube and poured the solution to initiate the process. What was normally a sticky, viscous liquid turned into something easily absorbed by the wood, thankfully leaving no gooey or sticky residue behind when removed from the doping tube. Ori continued through the steps, inscribing marks by first carving out furrows, then applying aetheric silver ink to ManaScribe permanent, arcane instructions onto the artefact. As refining wasn''t required for items at journeyman rank or lower, and no refining process was listed for his Yewheart Wand template anyway, Ori proceeded straight to Quickening. Just as he was about to corral the ambient mana in the room to begin the process, the door to the drafting room opened. "Good luncheon, Ori. My goodness, you look happy. I wonder why?" Poppy laughed as she brought in a tray of food and refreshments. "Mistress couldn''t see to lunch because someone caused her to reschedule so many events over the last two days. So you''ll have to settle with just me for lunch today and possibly tomorrow." "Just in time, watch as I finish up my very first enchantment," Ori said, his excitement overriding any reaction he might have otherwise had to Poppy¡¯s news. "Oh? Already?" "Yeah, I''ve read most of the texts here back to front." Poppy laughed. "Was it not only a day or so ago you were seeking arcane methods of ''hitting the books'' faster? And now, here you are, a devourer of tomes." "All thanks to you and Harriet¡¯s help. Now, sit back and watch the maestro in action." Ori said, holding a branch of Yewheart in his hand as he swirled it around in the air, churning the ambient mana. Almost all of the ambient, un-aspected mana available in the room funnelled into the wand for quickening, and with a deep thrum, the Yewheart appeared to crystallise as something beneath the surface changed. "A Mortal Yewheart Channeling Wand of Life, thirty charges of Lesser Regeneration. That¡¯s amazing, Ori, congratulations. Though you don¡¯t look so happy? What¡¯s wrong?" Poppy stood as she approached with growing concern. "It¡¯s nothing much, just¡­ That needed a lot of mana," Ori said, his thoughts extrapolating the likely quantities for higher-ranked artefacts. "Yes, enchantments require a lot of everything. That¡¯s why fewer people than you¡¯d expect pick up the craft. It¡¯s an expensive hobby, and to make enough for it to be sustainable means becoming good enough so that your margins are large enough to cover expenses in a very price-competitive environment. Else, you¡¯ll find yourself diving deep into wild Aether Rifts just to find the ingredients to practise." "Really? I guess exploring Aether Rifts doesn¡¯t sound so bad. While I don¡¯t care much for killing, dealing with pests before they overrun towns while getting materials on the side doesn¡¯t sound like the worst way to make a living." Poppy shook her head in disgust. "Just wait till you visit an Aether-warped swamp, or deal with a rift in a desert or tundra." "You¡¯ve been to Aether Rifts? Wild ones?" "I have too, Ori, and while it sounds glamorous on paper, the reality is anything but. But given your heroic nature and your likely future need for materials, you¡¯ll be slogging through aether-warped, leech-infested swamps in no time flat," Poppy concluded as Ori inspected his creation. "Well, here you go. When I¡¯m the great and famous wand-crafting extraordinaire, you¡¯ll be able to claim to have his very first invention," Ori said, as he handed over his first enchantment. Poppy just stared at it, her face a blank mask. "Did I say something wrong?" "I can¡¯t have this." "Oh," Ori said, feeling like a fool. "Well, I¡¯m sure I can eventually make a more suitable enchantment when I get better." "No, it¡¯s far too valuable a thing to give away. It¡¯s your first enchantment; you must keep it. For many crafts, a person''s first is normally preserved as it can act as a guidestone for inspiration in times of need," Poppy continued, her words gathering pace until she finished in a rush. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "Right, well I still want you to have it." "Why?" "Because¡­ You¡¯ve been nice to me, and I like you, and I¡¯d trust you to look after it if you think it¡¯s so important," Ori smiled, practically shoving the wand into Poppy¡¯s grasp. "I intend on making lots of stuff in the next few days, so before long, you¡¯ll be finding ways to get rid of my junk, and that stick might not seem so valuable anymore." "If you''re sure," Poppy said, oddly solemn. "I am. Also, Harriet said some of what I am, to both of you. This diem thing, and the Var¡¯Drow kin bond," Ori continued, Poppy¡¯s face turning bright red. "And, well. I¡¯m ready to¡­ well, I don¡¯t know, maybe talk about it more? Or just hold hands if that¡¯s all you want? Whatever you and Harriet are willing to offer, I¡¯ll take." "Ori," Poppy smiled, holding his first enchantment closer to her chest. "Fancy a trip to the night garden this evening?" "Yes. Yes, I would," Ori agreed. "We can¡­ talk, I could also show you my craft as it would only be fair since you showed me yours after all," Poppy said, her voice no longer pretending to conceal her sultry undertones. "Like I said," emboldened by her flirting and his general growing confidence. "Anything you''re willing to offer, I¡¯ll take; anything you''re willing to show me, I¡¯ll gladly see." Poppy giggled, darted in for a kiss, and before Ori could wrap his hands around her, she was out of his reach and making her way to the door. "Until this evening then, Maestro."
Ori lost himself in the magic of enchanting. Split Mind enabled him to have parts drift towards more distracting topics, which was just as well, as not only did it help delay exhaustion and maintain his current flow state, but Ori sincerely doubted he would have gotten any work done with both women constantly on his mind. He had crafted five more wands, the first two identical to his first, his confidence in the process growing as he demonstrated his ability to replicate results. With the last two attempts, his new arcane sight combined with polydexterity''s slowed perception allowed him to more fully comprehend the interactions between the materials and the necessary steps in the enchantment. Before long, he could see markers for improved success or potential failure. If not for the limitations of using ambient mana which had to become unaspected or cycle through his room, Ori might have easily gone through dozens of attempts in the same time period. Worse, almost all of the spells required a Mana Nexus to cast. Many of the most useful spells couldn¡¯t be learnt without aid of the Library of Fates. The more these limitations stood out to him, the less certain he felt about fixing his wand in the short to medium term. Despite the growing frustrations, Ori spent some time carving a ring that provided a small burst of life energy once a day. While it could cure any mortal wound, the chart within the crafting guide claimed that to the average Sovereign, the effect would be as good as a shot of Silverleaf tea, which Ori imagined was analogous to coffee in this world. After carving the enchantment and testing the ring, while it worked, Ori was dissatisfied with the roughly hewn, twisted loop of vine and set it aside. Afterwards, Ori crafted a bangle for Poppy using similar techniques, though this time infusing the Yewheat vines with darkness and void-related affinities and inscribing enchantments that drew in ambient void-aspected mana, said to aid slightly in the comprehension of void affinities. Except that this too had likely zero effect for one at the rank of Sovereign. Taking a break from the wood carving, twining and weaving practices required for shaping items like bangles and rings, Ori worked on his surprise for Harriet. Taking a large wad of paper and a bottle of ink, Ori sat and transcribed Arabella¡¯s, or former Queen Iris¡¯s journal using his Split Mind and ManaScribe ability in conjunction with his Boon of the Succubus. It was then he realised the boon had duplicated itself, as if an imprint of its knowledge was now buried in the depths of his mind, a version of which he ignored for now as something else stole his attention. Something like Boon of the Succubus floated within his new realm of perception, relying on what Ori could only describe as karmic connections, to divine and translate languages, and right now, it made the process of written translation far easier than Ori had feared. By the time night arrived, Ori had only managed to translate a third of the entire book. Although it contained the usual complaints from an unwilling apprentice, Ori still discovered interesting insights into enchanting and elven culture. With no interest in the commercial aspects of enchanting and possessing bloodline talents that apparently allowed her to manipulate fate over strategically long-term periods, Arabella had naturally gravitated towards the aspect of Enchanting that focused on the Art of Naming. He filed away his work as Poppy entered the workshop bringing another tray of food with a smile. This time, she joined him for the meal, settling herself on the floor in her typical, relaxed, side-sit position. Ori joined her, appreciating the informal setting. As they ate, they didn''t talk much, with Ori genuinely hungry and the food delicious. However, lingering glances were exchanged. Her gaze fixated on his eyes, while Ori''s drifted across her form ¨C the freckles on her cleavage, her lithe, slender legs covered by a hempen dress that still seemed stylish despite its earthy look, the way her otherwise modest dress hinted it was the only layer of clothing Poppy wore. Since the previous night, despite the questions and uncertainty still swirling around in his mind, Ori had found himself constantly aroused; with a mind able to focus on at least three tasks simultaneously, it was hardly surprising. Still, Ori fought back a desperate desire to be closer to her, his seeming need to hold her by her thin waist, his confidence not yet at the point where he felt comfortable making physical advances with a second woman in as many nights. ''Freya¡¯s going to be insufferable,'' Ori thought with a smile, looking forward to his next dreamwalk despite the sprite being close to the mark in her initial assessment of the situation. Even now, he struggled to believe his luck and was unable to view his circumstances objectively. Shaking his head in wonder, he met Poppy¡¯s considering gaze. ¡°What?¡± Ori asked. ¡°I like it when you''re happy.¡± Ori rolled his eyes and chuckled. While he felt the same, he had no interest in his life becoming any more of a sappy romantic drama than it already was. Meanwhile, the more he observed Poppy, the more he noticed that beneath her airy, carefree grace, was someone direct and surprisingly intense. Was that her Var¡¯Drow heritage showing? A culture even more matriarchal than the Lunaesidhe''s, where noblewomen often did the choosing. ¡°It¡¯s hard not to be happy here, especially with this workshop and all its books,¡± Ori replied. ¡°Ah, yes, I see it¡¯s those books that have you smiling ear to ear.¡± ¡°And the food, the food is delicious here,¡± Ori continued. She nodded, ¡°I have noticed you do have more of an appetite today,¡± Poppy laughed as she brought a glass of wine to her lips. ¡°So, about that visit to the night garden?¡± Ori had to shake himself from his fixated staring as he finished his meal. Poppy stood and pirouetted on top of a pointed toe, a spontaneous moment that seemed indicative of her current, more impulsive mood. ¡°If it would please you, Maestro,¡± she offered her dainty hand outstretched. ¡°You know, I was joking when I called myself that?¡± Poppy shrugged. ¡°I just like how it sounds.¡± ¡°How do you mean?¡± Ori said, confused, wondering if the word he had used was the elven version or his Earth-based English. ¡°Many soberly claim to be the next virtuoso or a living prodigy. But when you joke about becoming so, I can¡¯t help but believe it.¡± She said, ¡°To me, it sounds like a promise,¡± Ori just stared at her, bashful and unsure of how to react, before she held his hand and guided him through the shadows. Within three steps, they found themselves in the luscious garden. While different from their previous location, it continued the trend of cultivated, well-manicured plants and foliage, but with a wilderness that intensified as dusk turned into night. Luminescent flowers and insects lit up the grasses. Rich scents of night-blooming flora, their petals glowing in hues of blues, purples, greens, and pinks, while giant trees, their leaves whispering ancient secrets, bordered this section of the garden. Underneath roots large enough to sit on, phosphorescent mushrooms added a fae-like whimsy. Fireflies darted between the flowers, their intermittent glow creating a dynamic landscape of light against the night that pulsed in rhythm to the forest''s invisible song. Upon entering the clearing, Poppy seemed unchained, spinning away into a wild and spontaneous ballet. Ori watched in awe as her movements whirled not just her limbs and torso in ever increasingly graceful and complex twists and dances, but also the energy of the surroundings. Even without his vision, Ori could feel mana and other energies flow as Poppy pirouetted around him, his body turning to keep her in his sight. Meanwhile, her smile was unrestrained, she seemed free and joyful as if finally able to fully express herself to him for the first time. She slowed and fell into his arms, her mood infectious. ¡°What was that?¡± Ori laughed. ¡°Oh, that? Nothing, I just love this place, and I love to dance.¡± Chuckling once more, Ori asked, ¡°I take it dancing ''s your thing, like a craft?¡± ¡°With four dancer classes, I should think so.¡± ¡°Four!?¡± Ori complained, internally rueing the unfairness of how elves could have nine classes and humans only three. ¡°Expressive Dancer, Void Dancer, Platonic Dancer of the Silver Moon and¡­¡± She trailed off. ¡°And?¡± Ori asked. ¡°Better if I show you,¡± she said, looping her arms around his neck. Ori¡¯s arms were magnetically drawn to her hips, they settled there as they swirled and snaked in his grasp. He was swept along with her Grace into a sensuous, sensual dance. Her scent was a heady mix of something like vanilla, an indiscernible mix of pheromones that drew him in, his vision of the garden around them blurring into a neon haze as Poppy¡¯s gentle smile, her freckled nose, and soft, big brown eyes filled his vision. She darted in for another one of her elusive kisses, but deciding he needed more, Ori pulled them together. Space no longer separated them as their lips met once more, and Ori¡¯s hands lowered to cup the round soft flesh of her backside. He could have drowned in her taste, the soft smooth feel of her skin, how her body seemed to be a paradoxical mix of weightless, lithe grace, and a wild torrent of power. The subtle gyrations of her hips and the closeness of her firm, flat tummy to his straining length drove all reason and questions away from Ori¡¯s mind. His heat and need pushed him further and deeper into their embrace, his grip on her soft, tight backside tighter until she lifted off the ground entirely, her liberated legs wrapping tightly around his core. ¡°Mmmm,¡± she groaned into their increasingly passionate kiss, Poppy¡¯s grinding hip movements continued despite how tightly Ori held her. Without breaking their connection, he lowered himself to the garden''s floor, the soft tickling of the grass adding to his overload of stimuli. She broke their kiss, though still straddling him, a glint of concern in her eyes. ¡°You should know that I¡¯m not pure, not a maiden.¡± ¡°Okay?¡± ¡°I have been with other men,¡± Poppy said, with an uncharacteristic air of unwillingness. ¡°So? I¡¯m not a virgin either. But, err, it has been a very, very long time,¡± Ori said, too caught up in his passions to give the matter much thought and choosing to reassure her with actions instead of further words. He pushed her down, kissing her once more as he lay on her back surrounded by the tall grasses. His hands roamed her smooth skin, her small breasts, her erect nipples, groping and caressing and pinching, enjoying and cataloguing the responses he received as his kisses wandered away from her lips to her neck, the piercings on her long, delicate elven ears. She seemed to twitch, her breath hitching whenever he nibbled on the red tips of her ears. This emboldened him to send his free hand questing beneath the opening of her dress, now riled up well above her knees. Ori was surprised to find that she was bare, with absolutely no underwear between his hands and her most private of parts, which were smooth, hot, slick with gooey arousal, and completely hairless. ¡°It¡¯s been a while for me too, Ori,¡± Poppy gasped as Ori¡¯s hand found her core and his teeth nibbled on the tip of her ear. ¡°I¡¯m already close.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t hold back, Poppy,¡± he murmured, relishing in this newfound gratification. Did he really make her feel this good? Could just his kisses and touch really make her come? ¡°Mhmmm aaaah.¡± Her core strained under his touch, her back arching and thighs clenching together as she tumbled into an intense orgasm. It was followed by a breathy cry, loud in the relative silence of the garden as Ori, following his instincts, bit hard upon her ear. For several moments in awe over his deeds, Ori simply watched; her dishevelled brown hair spilling into the long strands of grass, the sole nipple spilling out of her ruffled dress, or how the rise and fall of her naked breast under heavy breathing sent Ori into a trance. Knowing that he was on a hair trigger and enjoying this sensation of control, Ori grinned at a dreamy Poppy, and shifted, his mouth leaving a trail of kisses down her neck and towards that thick, dark nipple that so tantalisingly poked out of the cleavage of her hempen dress. ¡°Spirits!¡± Poppy hitched as he sucked and then nibbled upon her nipple, a growing understanding that she was no fragile flower despite her silken skin and delicate frame enabling him to be rougher, and more unrestrained in his passions. His head travelled lower, until he was between her legs, that elusive, indescribable scent now all-consuming as he brought his mouth to her glistening quim. He lost himself simply exploring her womanhood with his mouth, his tongue paying no heed to any specific part of her vagina as his hands grasped her buttocks, pressing her groin into his face. She came again, the wonderful sensation of her core tensing, while muscles all over her smooth, toned thighs and backside twitched uncontrollably for several seconds. ¡°Ori, you''re going to make me come again,¡± Poppy said breathlessly, grasping one of the hands cupping her backside as her other twisted her nipple. Feeling his skin prickle as a tide of paracausal energies came up to meet him, and something within him rose to meet it. His eyes shifted vision to see Poppy¡¯s soul swirl like a tornado, its inverted tip seeking into the metaphysical space between them, his own soul''s meagre tendril reaching out in response. ¡®Taurna¡¯diem?¡¯ Ori wondered in joy and astonishment. However, just before the connection between their souls was made, Poppy hissed, uncoiling herself around him and standing in a movement so swift and seamless, it may have occurred in a blink. ¡°Spirits, someone''s coming,¡± Poppy whispered. She helped Ori up and within three steps, they were back in the workshop. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ori, but I need to find out who that was.¡± Catching her as she kissed him, he held her tight, mind knowing she needed to go, but his body, his need, was unwilling. ¡°Okay,¡± he said, mind winning out as he released her. "I''ll make it up to you, promise." With one quick kiss and a backwards step through the shadows, Poppy was gone leaving Ori alone, his mind spinning with all that had just happened. 36. Frustrations Ori stood in the empty room, brooding. Both mind and body were wired after his time with Poppy in the garden, leaving him unable to sleep and finding it hard to focus on anything productive. He didn''t regret what they had done; in fact, he was quite proud of bringing the elven handmaiden to climax multiple times, though he''d never admit that fact to anyone. Reflecting on how the night had unfolded, Ori had originally intended to talk with Poppy, gaining clarity over what they were to one another. Perhaps such talks were pointless now? The exhilaration from his time with Poppy clashed with a creeping sense of unease. He was proud, yes, of the intimacy they shared, but a nagging doubt lingered ¨C was he getting too entangled, too fast? Ori still remembered that funnel of soul essence that seemed ready to crash into his own.
''This is a soul bond after all, not a mere life bond. It''s one of the few things in Fate that can easily transcend the boundaries of time and realms¡­ ¡­tricked you into a union far more profound than marriage, one even more intrusive than your familiar bond¡¯
In the silence of his room, and with a clear head, Ori asked himself if he was really, truly ready to forge yet another lasting bond. With each bond he forged, he could feel his heart torn in separate directions, the duties and responsibilities of one, clashing with the burdens and requirements of another. Upon reflection, it was no surprise that they were all women, even Freya ¨C though he had imagined her as a nagging elder sister, there was no doubt that despite the limited time and interactions, he deeply cared for her in a way he had never cared for anyone before his abduction. And now with Harriet and Poppy, Ori stared at the prospect of forming soul-deep, lasting bonds with two women worlds away from his own, and hundreds of years apart. He was relatively confident that even if they were human, at the Sovereign rank, their lifespans would extend well beyond the duration of their time apart. However, just how much could a person change in seven hundred years? Just how much could their worldview diverge? How much could life experiences and maturity alter who they were? Could they still love a person who hasn¡¯t had a chance to grow up? With a conscious choice this time around, perhaps he should consider alternative ways of helping instead of falling headlong into another, permanent bond with all the responsibility and potential heartache that would involve. Ori critically considered the idea of being in a relationship with either or both women, setting aside the complex issue of temporal dislocation. There were significant factors to contemplate. For example, did he truly want to be in love with a Queen, a woman whose nation would invariably come before him? As for Poppy, her duty to her queen would likely supersede any relationship or commitment they might share. Yet, didn¡¯t he have his own commitments, goals, and evolving bonds? While pride and responsibility would prevent him from abandoning Sera or Freya, he missed them too much to entertain the thought of remaining in Lunaesidhe indefinitely, never to see them again. Furthermore, the fact that they were High Elves and he was not, presented a significant obstacle. Song Law prohibited unevolved races from freely moving within High Elven society. As a human, this meant he could likely never legally or openly travel to, or stay with Harriet and Poppy. This restriction could also affect any potential children, given that High Elven society relied on the intermingling of specific bloodlines for Altus Progenitus ¨C the ability to bear evolved children from birth. Meanwhile, whether Ori actually wanted children was another complex web of emotions and insecurities he wasn''t prepared to unravel at the moment. All these thoughts and more swirled between the three portions of his Split Mind. Forcing himself to do something productive during his brooding, Ori re-tasked a third of his mind towards the translation project of Arabella¡¯s journal.
It was dawn by the time he finished the task, gaining momentum as the process became more familiar and other, more extraneous thoughts evaporated throughout the night. Surprisingly, while a bit stiff and with gritty eyes, Ori still found himself unable to sleep and unwilling to disrupt his body clock with a nap that would likely stretch beyond lunch. Before diving back into his enchanting lessons, notes from Arabella¡¯s journal, specifically those on mana control and mana efficiency, sparked ideas for experiments Ori wanted to conduct. With his ability to see Mana and various other paracausal energies, Ori was well-placed to explore the fundamental interactions between enchantments, spellforms, and mana. He opened his sight to the world, and for the next two hours, Ori went through every spell he could cast, inspecting in great detail how the effects changed with mana usage or tweaks to the methods of casting spells. Though he gained little to no benefits in terms of mana efficiency, Ori could feel the amount of time required to visualise and imprint his intent onto unaspected mana, reducing. This familiarity improved his casting speed, allowing him to form Light Orbs almost as quickly as he could gather mana from the atmosphere. He experimented, seeking to verify many of the most accessible facts he could. He used wands, ones he¡¯d crafted and others he had not, to instantaneously cast spells or continuously channel them. He handled and manipulated mana around some of the more exotic materials in the workshop including vials of Aether. Meanwhile, he tried to see if he could manipulate any of the other fundamental paracausal energies he should have had ready access to, specifically Grace and Breath. Grace was the energy provided to individuals by the belief and worship of others, an external energy that, from Ori¡¯s experience, appeared like a golden haze or coating over skin. He had seen a thin shell of Grace across his own skin for the first time, and while it was more like a soap bubble-like coating compared to the thick wall that covered Harriet or the turbulent flow that swirled around Poppy, it was reassuring to know that somewhere, likely in Astoria or Orinth as it was now known, enough people thought positively of him for him to have a visible measure of Grace. Despite already knowing it was unlikely, Ori was disappointed to find himself unable to influence Grace in any meaningful way. Meanwhile, Breath was something Ori had never really seen or understood. Textbooks described Breath users as steaming, hypermetabolic avatars of vitality and virility, physically tough and capable of outstanding feats of athleticism and internal enhancement. One of the books in the workshop, "Breath Extensions" by Gurney Kaune, described how enchantments could allow some of the internal enhancements of Breath users to influence their weapons or armour as long as it was touching skin. Unlike Grace, which was tied to spirit and thus the more subconscious desires of the individual, Breath was said to be the very deliberate expression of a person''s body. What exactly that meant in practice was beyond Ori, however. Using his vision to focus inside himself, Ori believed he saw or felt something within his lungs. Breathing exercises suggested by Gurney¡¯s "Breath Extensions" seemed to increase the brightness of a ghostly mist within his chest with every inhalation. Ori imagined that this breathing exercise if carried out over a long enough time period, would incrementally improve his Breath, or eventually provide better access to utilising Breath after a certain threshold was reached. While it was clear his talents likely lay skewed towards magic, Ori had already promised himself to become strong and complete, which meant he would not leave any potential avenues of power untapped. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Throughout his diversion from pure enchanting, he made no sudden breakthroughs, though he enjoyed the process and kept in his heart the mindset of observation. He knew everything was new and overwhelming, and had no illusions of overturning thousands of years of established thought overnight. But Ori also believed deep down that his long-term survival depended on finding new insights that could give him a competitive edge. Even if he returned home, Ori knew that if he could be abducted once, he could be taken again, meanwhile, as his thoughts drifted over to his bonds, those current and soon-to-be-formed, he was filled with an undeniable desire to be equal to the challenges and demands such responsibilities will undoubtedly place on him.
Without so much as a knock, the door to the drafting workshop opened and a person Ori had never seen before walked in. He was lean and close to Ori''s height, his face narrow with a familiar set of intense blue eyes and long navy hair pulled into a ponytail. That Ori could tell he was likely a male elf at all had more to do with his clothing, which appeared to be more of a martial full-dress uniform than the flowing dresses of the only elves he''d been introduced to so far. With his vision active, Ori saw the swirls of Grace and the thick, grey internal mist he was now starting to recognise as Breath, though it was intertwined with the energies of the soul, the person''s mana, and the typical aura of one at the Sovereign rank. The man froze as his gaze swept over Ori, specifically his eyes which were still likely glowing due to the active use of his arcane vision. Reflexively, the elf rested his right hand on the hilt of his sword, and at that moment Ori desperately missed the ability to call upon Seraphine similarly for reassurance. Were it not for the man''s obvious similarity in appearance to Harriet, Ori might have been more terrified than he already was. Still, his heart thundered just the same, his mind working out possible words or actions in the taut silence that stretched between them. "Who are you?" The man''s accusatory voice was almost too high and smooth to be male, and with the general androgyny, Ori started to second-guess his assessment of the person being male. Putting that thought aside, Ori stood from the desk he had been working at, slowly. "I¡¯m Ori Suba, guest of Queen Harriet," Ori offered. "What are you? And why have you been given access to my late grandmother''s workshop?" "I am¡­" Ori thought quickly. Perhaps with his glowing eyes, the elf likely believed he wasn¡¯t human, not completely, and as being a basic human within elven lands was illegal, Ori decided to play dumb. "I¡¯m not quite sure. As for why I¡¯m here, I¡¯m helping Queen Harriet on a minor project." He gestured to the desk and the piles of written translations he had toiled on overnight. The elf walked towards him, his posture ramrod straight, his eyes locked on Ori until he reached the desk and stack of paper. As he leafed through these, his expression shifted from bland annoyance to confusion, shock, then darkened into a purple-skinned rage that manifested in the aura around him as an increase in gravity and a stillness in the air that made it harder to breathe. "My mother didn¡¯t write this," Harriet¡¯s brother said coldly. Ori had no ready response to the accusation as he decided to explain. "I translate using the karmic intent of words. I¡¯m not sure what language this journal was written in, but to the best of my ability, this was what she wrote," Ori said, handing over the original journal. The elf looked at it as if it was covered in filth. He opened it, flicking through several pages with a scowl. "This is her handwriting," he murmured at first before his voice grew stern. "But if you believe you can pass off this¡­ drivel as what my mother wrote, then you are grossly mistaken. This is a mockery of her legacy, a lurid fantasy from a perverted mind. You, an outsider, have no right to even be here, lest to be pawing over such intimate texts." The elf''s voice was thick with contempt, his eyes burning with a mix of anger and disbelief. ¡®Fuck¡¯sake!¡¯ Ori cursed internally and frowned, growing frustrated with the man''s unreasonable attitude. Was this how it felt to be placed in the crosshairs of a bratty, petulant noble? Quickly he weighed the options of revealing more information about himself, but against someone who did not know who he was, nor signed an oath of non-disclosure, letting out that he was a summons for example, would likely offer more opportunities for others to counter him. Just as he was about to suggest finding Harriet to resolve this issue, Ori felt a brief shimmer in the elven man''s Breath. That was the only warning Ori received before darkness overtook conscious thought.
''Same shit, different fucking universe,'' Ori cursed. He groaned as he peeled himself from a stone floor, his face sticky with drool and blood. Instinctively, Ori reached for the Mana in the air but found the cell absent of Mana, or his ability to connect with it void. For a moment, Ori feared his connection with magic had been severed, but he decided to believe that a fantasy jail cell in a magical world likely blocked its occupants from all conceivable means of escape, magical or otherwise. His head was fuzzy with concussion, and while this could have been easily remedied with Lesser Restoration, Ori decided to lie down, his back flat against the cold stone floor as he waited for his brain to stop throbbing. Hours passed as Ori slipped in and out of consciousness. Sitting up prompted nausea, so he decided to think while lying down. First, Ori inventoried himself. He still wore his supplied elven clothing, though his tunic was stained with blood. Beyond his clothes, Ori had no real possessions to speak of. He was able to summon the fragments of Seraphine to his palm, and surprisingly, his arcane vision still worked, though it prompted a spike of pain that exacerbated his headache. After checking on the fate of the queen to find it unchanged, Ori confirmed that his rote knowledge from Freya, as well as the Boon of the Succubus, still seemed to work, though beyond that, using magic up to and including his domain, was impossible. Within the room, there was little light beyond whatever spilt in through the gaps around the stout wooden door, which was the sole opening in an otherwise stone-wrought room. He picked at the stone with his fingers, testing its hardness and consistency. Then he considered better uses of his time, methods for escape, or constructive ways he could be spending these long, silent moments in the dark. His thoughts drifted to Poppy or Harriet: Where were they? And didn¡¯t guest rights offer some measure of protection? Did I break it somehow? And what happened when I was taken to this cell? Briefly, Ori felt a spike of fear for Harriet over causing a scandal by the revelation of his presence, and then he chuckled bitterly to himself, he was the one with a bashed-in skull, locked in a dark room, again. A deep well of anger soon overtook rational thought. It was a rage that seemed to feed off the throbbing pain of his concussion, a rage born of self-pity and self-recrimination. Just when he had thought he had a handle on things, when he thought he had found somewhere safe, Ori was reminded of the ugly truth of his situation once again. He was weak, and because he was weak, he could never be safe, not in this realm nor his own. His fists clenched and unclenched, shaking with impotence before self-recrimination cooled into frustration, and then settled into an icy resolve. He brooded, his mind charting the next steps, from attempting to dreamwalk Freya, Harriet, or Poppy if he managed to dream again, to accelerating his plans with enchanting if he were ever released. He would arm himself with enchanted devices of his own design, no longer deeming himself safe enough to be unarmed, guest rights or not. He would need his very own Mana Nexus to power his inventions and enchantments, or failing that, an external, self-perpetuating Mana Source, for which he had already skim-read the designs. Meanwhile, Earthly knowledge of weapons and explosives seemed to surface in his mind, as if the Maker of Saint Donna¡¯s tinkering with his soul had imprinted upon him a heritage that reminded Ori he came from a world of war and conflict, one that would thrive in chaos and innovation if given ways to break the laws of thermodynamics or the conservation of mass and momentum. In particular, void storage seemed ripe for exploitation, while Mana¡¯s propensity to be destroyed or created wherever it needed to be seemed so ripe for abuse, Ori could only laugh in disgust at everyone else¡¯s fascination with Aether or Grace. For a moment he had been fooled into believing he was thriving, but this had always been about survival and this was a reminder. In stark contrast to his earlier whimsical fantasies of love and bonding, now he lay feverish with dark thoughts and even darker machinations of mass destruction. However, despite Ori''s glum mood, he never considered leaving this final trial. 37. Irbron Ori''s condition oscillated between fever and moments of lucidity. During one of these clear spells, he realised he was being moved, his body supported by arms far too dainty to be so strong. Sometime later upon wakening, he found himself back in his suite, topless though clad in fresh trousers. It was morning, bright but misty in the forest beyond the residence window. Feeling hale and rejuvenated, Ori rose and made his way towards the full-sized mirror. There were no signs of fever nor did he feel hunger or dehydration. What was likely a fractured skull had been healed without a trace, though given how easily a wounded mortal could be brought back to full health, such a feat wasn''t the miraculous achievement it once might have seemed. He ignited his vision and saw the light of the higher realms spark and swirl in his eyes, he could see mana again, and he grasped it, unaligned mana bowing to his command, his spellform shaping his intent until a flash of Lesser Restoration topped off what minor fatigue and injury remained in Ori¡¯s form. He stared into the mirror, the physique that he had once regarded as a symbol of his growth now seemed fragile and insufficient. The man he thought he had become was, in truth, still just a boy, feeble and struggling, an ant amidst a throng of giants. ¡°Pitty parties over,¡± Ori said to himself, recalling all the plans he¡¯d made in the prison cell. ¡°Head down, shield up, one step after the other,¡± he continued, recalling the mantra that had seen him through a war. After finding a shirt, he left for the workshop.
The morning passed swiftly as Ori delved into various textbooks, following practical examples in shaping and enchanting. He methodically built up his foundational knowledge and experience, gradually moving towards more hazardous concepts. He no longer deactivated his vision. Familiarity with its barrage of information paradoxically aided his focus. His thoughts, once scattered, now had a diamond clarity as he broke down cognitive tasks, his perception, intelligence, and dexterity synergising more effectively. A knock preceded Harriet''s entry into the workshop. Ori found himself irked that she hadn''t waited for his invitation to enter. Her gaze was fraught with fury and distress, an expression that might have intimidated Ori a mere few days ago. Now, however, it seemed to have less effect on him, his demeanour coated in a layer of icy indifference. Yet, she remained strikingly beautiful, her presence a reminder of joyful moments that still made his heart race. The familiarity and comfort that once existed between them seemed absent as Ori simply stood and waited. Harriet struggled to articulate her thoughts, her words faltering and her chest heaving as if she''d just completed a sprint. ¡°As a guest under the protection of House Luinilthar, who has suffered grave, unprovoked injury under guest rights, by a member of our house,¡± she swallowed hard, maintaining a shaky resolve. ¡°We apologise thrice for our transgression. Firstly, for breaching the sacred hospitality we were bound to uphold. Secondly, for the unprovoked and unjust harm inflicted upon you. And thirdly, for the disgrace brought upon our house and its noble lineage through this reckless act. ¡°In line with our traditions and laws, we propose reparation to mend the offence, to heal the wound, and to redeem our honour. Our duty is to ensure justice and restore the trust that has been damaged,¡± Harriet continued, her voice hardening. ¡°As a gesture of our genuine remorse and commitment to rectify our wrongs, House Luinilthar offers one boon, one life, and one curse, within the confines of our abilities and honour. This is not merely a goodwill gesture, but a binding oath recognised by Fate, one necessary to atone for the harm caused to you, lest a greater misfortune befalls our house.¡± A bewildered Ori reflected on the situation. After the apparent ineffectiveness of guest rights, he had discounted the power of the fae-like magic, yet Harriet¡¯s evident fear made him reconsider. ¡°I¡¯ve literally no idea what''s happening,¡± Ori admitted, his calm belying his inner turmoil. ¡°You now, due to my brother¡¯s foolish actions, have complete authority over the fate of my house. Thus, I entrust my life and the future of the Lunaesidhe to you,¡± Harriet explained. ¡°This seems overly dramatic,¡± Ori frowned in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s a requirement of Fate,¡± she replied. "Like the Library of Fate?" "No, this goes deeper, this is primordial Fate, part of our fae heritage." Harriet clarified. ¡°And if I refuse or say I¡¯m not interested?¡± ¡°Then our just punishments for breaking such a sacred pact will be determined by Fate,¡± she answered. Frustration building, Ori inquired, ¡°What am I supposed to say? What exactly does a Life, a Boon, and a Curse mean?¡± ¡°You must select a life for recompense, a curse for retribution, and a boon to restore our honour. Any further guidance from me would invalidate the choices and bring about due punishments on our house,¡± Harriet explained in a tone bordering on catatonia. "This is mad," Ori cursed under his breath, the weight of a nation placed on his shoulders. Yet, as he dwelt on his options, his ability, Split Mind, kicked into high gear, dissecting possibilities with needle-like precision. He needed solutions that would safeguard Harriet, neutralise Irbron¡¯s threat, and secure his freedom. After a minute of pacing, the answers crystallised in his mind. ¡°Fine," Ori declared, his voice resolute, "Your brother¡¯s life to be sacrificed in place of your own, ensuring you cannot die as long as he lives.¡± In this single sentence, Ori engineered a perpetual shield around Harriet, making her untouchable as long as Irbron drew breath and making betrayal even less likely. His next words were even colder, ¡°I curse your brother with seven hundred years of impotence.¡± This was not just a physical neutralisation; it was symbolic, stripping Irbron of his immediate ability to foster heirs thus damping any aspirations of power. In rendering him impotent, Ori effectively neutered the threat he posed, turning his existence into a long, barren echo. "As for a boon, I wish for an exemption to Hl¨¥o¡¯torb¨¥on and unrestricted travel in the lands of Lunaesidhe," he said, staring at Harriet. While he would still suffer under the effects of a song, an exemption granted to him by Fate should make his continued presence with elven lands and future returns less problematic than they previously were. While he could have asked for power or riches, Ori had no idea how much Fate could grant or just how much of it he could take with him after his trial. He had also made a promise to himself to have a more active role in his growth, so random powerups from forces beyond his influence had less appeal than they used to. For a long moment, Ori considered asking for Freya¡¯s evolution. But something within him, an instinct he couldn''t quite grasp, suggested that given his current era¡ªone in which Freya hadn''t yet been born¡ª Fate wouldn''t be able to act upon such a request in the way he''d likely desired. And while he needed a Mana Nexus, Harriet seemed to hint at ways of forming one within her typical resources. As Ori declared his decision, he felt a surge of Peritia wash over him. ¡°So it is done,¡± Harriet exhaled, collapsing onto a sofa, still dazed and trembling. ¡°Was that alright? I had no intention of taking a life. I intended to have him replace you in case you suffered fatal harm.¡± Harriet laughed mirthlessly, though seemed relieved. ¡°Yes Ori, thank you. Had we not needed his strength, I would have skinned him alive myself. Poppy was beyond livid, had I not returned when I did, then I don¡¯t know what would have happened¡­ Anyway, another man, a more vindictive man might have sought out our ruin. When Poppy hears of the curse¡­ well that will go some way towards pacifying her anger.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad. Didn¡¯t want to let him off too easily. I hope this hasn¡¯t caused a massive scandal?¡± Ori queried. ¡°No, fortunately, Irbron, my foolish brother, was alone. He had sought your head, but guest rights protections and the backlash prevented you from being banished by his hand. You were entirely within your rights to demand his life. I wouldn¡¯t have blamed you had you done so.¡± The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°What exactly happened? Did you speak to him afterwards? Will I be seeing more of him in future?¡± ¡°No. He was supposed to be in the capital. Perhaps driven by Poppy¡¯s recent movements and the intrigue that might have caused, Irbron likely took it upon himself to investigate. Poppy said she confronted him in the night garden the night before your injury, however, it seems as if her reassurances were not enough to dissuade his curiosity. Poppy had been running errands for me that morning when Irbron confronted you,¡± Harriet sighed. ¡°Had she been there, things would have been different. When I returned, I found my brother dishevelled and suffering debilitating backlash from the retaliation of guest rites some hours after he imprisoned you, and was about to face off against Poppy who was apoplectic. I doubt anything could draw her presence away from this residence during your stay now. Meanwhile, my brother seemed fixated on what he claimed were fraudulent translations by a perverted charlatan. ¡°After having you healed, I sent them both away to have a page from both the original and your translations studied and confirmed to be remarkably accurate. After which, all those involved were given soul oaths to not speak a word of this matter to anyone, ever again. ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics but I believe Poppy and my brother have some history. I¡¯ve tried to stay out of it, but I fear my negligence in this matter almost led to your banishing and the ruin of our house. I¡¯ll never be able to apologise enough¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine.¡± Ori said. ¡°Are you? Are we?¡± Ori suppressed his reflexive response to reassure her, especially given the thoughts and conclusions he had arrived at recently. He sighed, ¡°It¡¯s all a bit of a fantasy really.¡± ¡°How do you mean?¡± ¡°Like a story or a song. A poor boy falls in love with a princess and her maid, and they live happily ever after, except that in my case I can¡¯t stay for more than a few weeks, you can¡¯t have my child, even my presence here breaks one of your laws, and I can¡¯t even be left alone for a few hours because I¡¯m too weak.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Harriet sought his gaze and held it as if she was seeing into him, searching for something that was no longer there. ¡°So then, I sense you have come to some decision?¡± Harriet eventually asked, her voice small and hands clasping each other in a manner that was taut and agitated. ¡°Harriet. I¡­ shouldn¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t do the soul bonding, the Taurna¡¯diem with you. This was a bit of silly wish fulfilment on my part, let''s be honest. The last few days have shown me just how stupid I was for even thinking it was a good idea for either of us.¡± ¡°So, my desires on this matter are just a trifle? A trivial thing only you in your newly¡­ enlightened mindset can decide?¡± ¡°No, I¡­¡± ¡°And then why even ask for such a boon if you were no longer interested?¡± Harriet said, anger spilling over into tears. ¡°I thought, despite your current aura, maybe¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ wanted the ability to return, maybe to check in on you when I¡¯m stronger.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find another way to¡­ one that doesn¡¯t require soul-deep commitments from either of us. I have several weeks, I will make progress.¡± Ori said. ¡°I¡¯m sure you will. If you would excuse me.¡± Harriet said woodenly before she stood and left.
Ori brooded for an hour before deciding to work on something more productive. His first port of call was to craft a shielding artefact. Irbron''s attack had come out of nowhere, giving him no time to react, let alone think about how to counter it with whatever meagre abilities he had. Unfortunately, Ori¡¯s affinities, however grand and useful they had been so far, didn¡¯t neatly align with the artefacts and shields he wanted to enchant. Worse, many required a high comprehension of certain affinities or concepts¡ªsomething Ori was unsure he possessed. Instead of using elemental affinities like earth or wind, many shields delved into higher concepts like defence or impenetrability. It was possible that Ori could one day gain a threshold or higher comprehension of such concepts, but, as he understood from Freya¡¯s rote knowledge, such a process often took months, if not years without a natural, related affinity. Even for the shields based on his affinities, such as Light and Lightning, Void or Mana, higher concepts Ori understood but had no idea how to implement on an arcane level made many of these artefacts beyond his reach. Additionally, due to being naturally unsuited to the role of shielding, they also often came with unacceptable vulnerabilities. All except one.
Enchantment Name: Dreamwalkers'' Ward Characteristic Requirements: Domain > 10 Other Requirements: Dream-related affinity, Hardbody shaping material, Effects: Passively projects a field around the user five yards in radius wide, that turns otherwise harmful attacks, effects, or entities into aspects that can be manipulated in the Waking as if they were in the Dreaming. Provides one activation per charge, with the number of charges variable based on crafting success. Description: The Dreamwalkers Ward is an artefact that melds the essence of dream manipulation with defensive warding. Designed to blur the lines between reality and the dream world, this ward utilises the user''s dream affinity to transform real threats into random, manageable dream-like entities. This unique characteristic allows the user to control, mitigate, banish or even repurpose incoming dangers as if manipulating elements within a dream. Hostile entities within the ward''s domain are banished to their original plane of existence upon activation of the ward, or if native to the user''s current plane, have a chance to be knocked unconscious, their dreaming mind held captive by the user in the dreaming. Notes: Crafting this artefact requires not only a profound understanding of dream-related magics, rare and exotic reagents and spell inks but also access to a domain. As a result, forging this artefact is rarely accessible to enchanters beneath the rank of Immortal. Additionally, the use of this artefact requires an innate capability to withstand and manipulate the ethereal and often unpredictable nature of dreams. Users must be cautious, as the ward''s effects can sometimes bleed into perception, requiring mental fortitude to separate illusion from reality. The ward is ideal for lucid dreamers with Dreamwalking aptitude. However, due to its passive, always-on nature, concealing the shield''s presence may not be possible against anyone with even a moderate perception ability.
Ori stared at the enchantments crafting guide as he mentally tallied the materials and resources needed to craft it. Its requirement of a Dream Domain seemed to vastly reduce the complexity of inscriptions, and the cost of catalysts and reagents required to manufacture something this useful, and for most people, this was not a trade-off available to them. But Ori wasn''t like most people and intended to leverage this fact more often.
There was a knock. After Ori called for them to come in, Poppy entered with a tray of food and refreshments, their smell reminding him of just how little he had eaten recently. He ate the delicious but somewhat simpler elven food, but instead of leaving shortly after her delivery, she settled down on the floor in her typical manner. Ori watched her as he swallowed his bite; she seemed calm, though the set of her hands and the, for her, moderate fidgeting of fingers and toes suggested to him that she had some things on her mind. Wanting to break the ice and at least appear that all was well within, Ori started with an inane question. ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered, why do you sit on the floor?¡± ¡°Many reasons,¡± she said absently. ¡°Seats are often limited, while there¡¯s usually more floor. It¡¯s good for joints, posture, and flexibility and usually helps me stay still.¡± She looked towards him and grinned. ¡°Because as you know, I really like to move.¡± Ori chuckled, a flush of heat followed by memories of her thighs wrapping around him. He joined her on the floor, close enough to lean over and touch, but leaving enough space between them if such advances were now unwelcome. His heart ached at the thought that might be the case given her lack of eye contact and overall subdued expression. ¡°I remember,¡± Ori confirmed. ¡°It¡¯s like we¡¯re all in one big dance, you, me, and Mistress, when one of us takes a step forward, one of us is made to take two steps back. She told me what happened, we share everything, did I tell you that?¡± Ori nodded. ¡°She blames herself, and worse yet she believes you hate her¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡ª¡± ¡°I know. But she still believes it. She promised you protection, and she was not there to protect you from someone who should have otherwise aided you, if not left you alone.¡± ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have needed to protect me.¡± ¡°I know. But she did break your trust, and a small part of you likely hates her for it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡ª¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a good liar Ori, so please don¡¯t,¡± Poppy said tiredly. Ori closed his mouth, his lips a thin line. ¡°If you should hate anyone, it should be me. Irbron and I had something of an on-and-off relationship when we were younger. I had this foolish idea that it would be nice if we were all one big, real family, but he wasn¡¯t good for me, wasn¡¯t good to me either, and I grew up. He did not.¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this? Wait, you saying he was jealous?¡± Ori said with a sinking feeling. Poppy nodded. ¡°I had hoped after catching him spying on us in the night garden, that he¡¯d leave us be. It¡¯s likely I as much as not only drove him further to find you and confront you when I wasn¡¯t around. So you see, if you need someone to focus your anger on, it should be me. His childish jealousy over me was the cause of all of it,¡± she said, picking at her dress. ¡°Harriet''s lonely." She continued, "Her mother¡¯s death and the isolation of her duty have forced us apart more than I wished, and I feared it would have stayed that way. Then she came up with her plan to summon you. It was foolish and reckless and so unlikely to work, but it was also brilliant. Her mind needed convincing but her spirit fell for you the moment she saw you. I wasn¡¯t supposed to. Our tastes in most things, men especially, were often so different that it never occurred to me that my spirit might yearn for the same man fate decided should be hers. ¡°I was so distraught when I realised what was happening. I had expected Mistress to banish or otherwise remove me from her services, but do you know what she said to me when I told her? She said, ''Well, it seems like we might have another chance at that family you always wanted.''¡± Poppy laughed, her shining eyes welling with unshed tears while Ori listened silently. ¡°The day after you quickened your sight, I¡¯d never seen her so happy, I¡¯d never been so happy. All our worries, Rufus, the capital, they all felt so distant. And now that fool Irbron hurt you and left you to bleed to death alone in a cell for hours, and I have never felt so much disappointment and anger. ¡°I know you think you¡¯re feeling this way because you think you are weak, but you are not and when the rest of fate learns just how strong you are and what you¡¯ve accomplished, even our guardian spirits will¡­ well, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve said what needed to be said. If you can find it within yourself, please forgive my mistress, and more importantly, forgive yourself. While you figure out how, I''ll be waiting.¡± Poppy stood, the shadows she walked towards seemed to stretch before she stepped through them and she was gone. 38. Focus Despite Poppy''s plea, Ori couldn''t forgive himself. He believed that apologising and seeking forgiveness meant promising not to repeat the same mistakes. As Ori''s fault lay in his weakness, it was hardly surprising that he felt he couldn''t forgive himself until he had become stronger. His inability to awaken¡ªan aspect of his deal with Freya he had once dismissed due to ignorance¡ªnow weighed heavily on him. It acted like a straitjacket, rendering conventional wisdom irrelevant and compelling him to devise creative solutions that others might not consider due to his specific limitations. Fortunately, Ori had access to ample resources, a variety of rare and specific talents, and guidance from the notes and journals of High Elven Queens. The Dreamwalkers'' Ward was a prime example: an enchantment often overlooked but perfectly suited to his circumstances. As he prepared to undertake this enchantment, Ori also explored more options to optimise his crafting success and efficiency. He spent the entire day and night reading and preparing for practical exercises in enchanting. He focused on enchantments that didn''t require class-specific spells or abilities restricted by his lack of a Mana Nexus. Only Poppy''s brief but welcome food deliveries interrupted his intense focus on his craft. During these moments, the few words exchanged were often awkward, as if Poppy had run out of things to say after the last time she stayed and talked. In the solitude of his workshop, lit only by the dim glow of the pre-dawn light, Ori was surrounded by piles of Yewheart Wood, a material prized for its resilience and Mana conductivity. He whittled each piece of wood into smooth, slender forms that fit comfortably in a caster''s hand. Once shaped, each wand was infused with alchemical catalysts¡ªmixtures of rare herbs and powdered minerals that Ori had painstakingly prepared. Following infusion, he carved intricate runes and glyphs along the length of each wand, each symbol designed to channel and amplify the magical energies during casting. He crafted additional wands and fine-tuned crafting tools including an inscription tool which maintained its sharpness while dispensing molten silver into precisely carved grooves. He also produced basic alchemical concoctions and experimented with spell-induced pops and micro-explosions. His methodical approach to enchanting was born out of necessity due to his lack of a Mana Nexus. This forced him to rely on the sparse, unaligned atmospheric mana available, severely limiting the complexity of enchantments he could effectively produce and extending the time required to complete even simple tasks. Because of his slow progress, Ori often considered crafting an Arcane Source of his own. He knew it was possible as his soul-bound artefact acted as a weak source he or Sera could draw upon when needed. But as no existing guides could offer crafting solutions that took into account his unique predicament of being devoid of a Mana Nexus, he considered seeking assistance from Harriet, who as Queen had access to vast resources and knowledge about magical constructs, or even Poppy, whose experiences and nature could lead to effective solutions or alternatives. However, he quickly dismissed these thoughts, unwilling to impose further burdens on them unless he was desperate, while needing space away from their presence to stabilise his own feelings. As he worked, Ori often returned to his initial weakness, the very flaw that drove his relentless pursuit of arcane power. While he couldn''t physically strengthen himself to match those at the Greater or Sovereign ranks in the next two weeks, he believed he could borrow enough power from his enchantments to survive encounters with such formidable opponents. This realisation fuelled his dedication to master his craft, shaping his approach to focus on leveraging enchantments for defence and strategic advantage. Ori''s affinity for what he termed "Modern Warfare" began to influence his thoughts. It was as if being placed inside a dark cave had goaded him into opening Pandora''s box. His expertise wasn''t limited to his knowledge of firearms and explosives and their extensive maintenance and field use, gleaned from Saint Donna''s divination. It also encompassed a strategic approach from his world, an approach bourne from his age; from combat that favoured asymmetric tactics to precision strikes and information warfare¡ªconcepts as integral to twenty-first-century war as the thermonuclear bomb. Idly, Ori began to consider enchantments for surveillance and intelligence gathering that could operate undetected or deliver precise magical effects from a distance, thereby circumventing traditional defences. However, while he had access to texts detailing darker paths of necromancy and soul enslavement, Ori steered clear of these practices, feeling a deep-seated antipathy towards them that resonated with his own affinities and instincts. In addition, the life and death of Eltitus also served as an enduring warning against the devaluation of life, the living, and the souls therein. This inevitably drew his attention to the question: what exactly is a soul? Had he been asked this a month ago, his answer would have been a simple, agnostic "I don''t know, and I probably don''t care until someone can prove they exist." Now, however, having seen souls with his own eyes and felt their presence and absence like warmth and light on bare skin, Ori''s perspective had shifted. He had warded souls from death, allowing magical healing to repair damage to bodies that, with the inclusion of vitality and life force, grew more complex in both biomechanical and metaphysical aspects the more he learnt about them. Beyond the path of madness that was to doubt his senses and experiences, Ori could only accept this new reality: there was life after death, under special circumstances, people could be brought back from the dead, the undead existed, and he was at the very beginning of a lifelong journey to understand it all. He relived in vivid detail that cresting tide of soul stuff flowing from Poppy towards him as she came that final time. It wasn''t a homogenous energy; it had substance, textures, perhaps even organs or meaningful internal structures. The fragments of Eltitus''s memory helped place what he saw in context with its superstitions and theories, but in many ways, Ori''s current ability to see souls already far surpassed that of Eltitus. While he continued to craft, part of his mind drifted over to Sera, and how perhaps his developing talents in the soul were likely key to solving Harriet''s crisis. She needed to level up, to progress from Sovereign rank to Immortal rank to have any chance of survival, Ori concluded.
Sovereign (Boundary: Level 75, B Rank): A mark to both one''s ambition and circumstance. In the Sovereign realm, individuals'' auras naturally extend their impact beyond personal boundaries, influencing the larger community and environment. This involves unconsciously shaping dwellings and landscapes, communities and practices, or leading or guiding others in the realm of magic. Most individuals aspire to ascend to this rank over their prolonged lifetimes, but vanishingly few ever achieve it. Requirements include ten Accolades, varied Peritia, at least one class at the Arch Realm or Racial Evolution to High, comprehension of a Sovereign Affinity or a requisite amount of Grace, the merging of every spell or ability within one Spell Constellation, and the unification of two characteristics. Immortal (Boundary: Level 100, A Rank): The Immortal Realm is the threshold of transcending conventional paracausal boundaries. While not yet divine, those in this realm exhibit characteristics and abilities that are precursors to divinity, such as immortal life and local authority over fundamental aspects of nature. It is a rare pinnacle, especially for humans, as achieving this often requires harnessing tremendous quantities of Grace alongside Peritia. Requirements include ten Rare Accolades, varied Peritia, at least one class at the Arch Realm or Racial Evolution to Arch, comprehension of an Immortal Affinity, and comprehension of an Authority.
He wasn''t sure how yet, but Ori knew that something about class and racial evolutions did something profound, fundamentally changing the nature of the soul. Perhaps if he could generate insights by direct access to souls¡­ But that would all but certainly require Poppy, Harriet or likely both of their aids. Amidst his enchanting, Ori briefly contemplated delving into what he considered more controversial areas of magic that would challenge foundational principles of physics and engineering, that dark Pandora''s box Ori instinctively knew was far more dangerous than the void or necromancy, in terms of unintended consequences. Laws of conservation, mass-energy conversion, the Second Law of Thermodynamics, causality and the speed of light. The potential of circumventing these laws could yield powerful magical exploits. However, considering the inherent dangers and his limited expertise, coupled with a self-imposed deadline of two weeks, Ori decided that leaving such ventures be for now until he could ensure a safer and more controlled environment and far more privacy, was the best bet, despite how that cold, spiteful part of him wanted a weapon, a reassuring thing to hold while feeling threatened in the dark. As such thoughts consumed a third of his mind, the rest worked on his craft. The enchantments he envisioned were simple yet crucial. Using basic materials such as sticks for healing wands and stones for protective talismans, each item was infused with a simple spell capable of either healing minor wounds or providing a modest shield against physical attacks, ideal for field medics or scouts. Repetition carved the processes into his mind and muscle memory, he could feel his soul shift and grow as Peritia lazily swirled around him, his actions inviting the energy of fate itself to rewrite him as he sought to rewrite purpose and function into the inanimate over and over again. He switched focus towards creating items that would aid in surveillance and information warfare. These included enchanted proximity sensors and seemingly innocuous objects capable of capturing and relaying sights and sounds over long distances, allowing users to gather intelligence without risking exposure. It was now getting late on the second day of his crafting session and the clawing tiredness of a muddled mind and a body stiff from sitting still for far too many hours signalled the end of his flow state. He stood and examined the products of his work; several channelling wands, Yewheart rings of minor healing, paired stones of alarm that lit up whenever a living being got close to the paired detection stone, and a brooch with a dream enchantment that warded one from unwanted dream intrusions. Satisfied, Ori wore the ring and as he made his way back to his suite, placed the paired detection stones along the corridor as he contemplated the daunting task of crafting the Dreamwalkers'' Ward, a challenge he was unsure he could readily overcome. At the core of this artefact was a silver brooch, a material he had not inscribed upon before. Silver''s celestial neutrality and mana conductivity would ideally amplify the ward''s dream-manipulating capabilities, but working with such a hardy material required precision and steady hands he''d never demonstrated in his previous life. The engraving on metal posed its own set of challenges. Unlike the more forgiving Yewheart Wood he was becoming accustomed to, silver offered no room for error. Each line had to be precisely planned and perfectly carved as the metal would unforgivingly reflect any slip or misjudgement. This task was made even more daunting by the sheer amount of mana required to quicken the ward enchantment; ten times more mana than Ori had ever attempted to draw from the atmosphere, outside of his domain¡ªa formidable challenge given his lack of a Mana Nexus. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Moreover, maintaining an active domain during the Quickening of the enchantment added another layer of difficulty. The domain wasn''t just a physical aura but a confluence of energies that needed constant nurturing and control. His domain had to be kept stable and aligned with the dream-related affinities that the Dreamwalkers'' Ward was steeped in, ensuring that the energies remained coherent and potent enough to form a pseudo-artefact will; a near-sentient presence. This Will within the artefact was the engine that enabled the enchantment to work without far more complex and resource-intensive processes and inscriptions. The problem was a near-divine grade ability needed near-divine grade characteristics, specifically Wisdom and Intelligence. And while Ori''s intelligence almost certainly exceeded that of a mortal man, he was a long way off, perhaps a thousand times less than where he needed it to be, to comfortably manage a domain indefinitely. Currently, his ability or rather, his inability to process and control every floating particle of mass or energy overloaded his mind with an overwhelming deluge of sensory information no mortal man could comprehend for long. Ori knew that the successful creation of the Dreamwalkers'' Ward would not only test his skills as an enchanter but also push the boundaries of his understanding of his dream-related affinities, his domain, and his own mental resilience. Despite the risks and the high stakes, the potential to master such an enchantment drove Ori forward, determined to overcome the barriers and breathe life into the silver brooch that would hopefully become his first step towards redemption and self-forgiveness. As Ori sank onto his bed with his arcane vision still active, he felt the surreal experience of himself sliding between conscious and unconscious with an unnerving lucidity, as if leaving his body behind and sinking beneath the surface of the waking world, into a realm familiar and of his design. For a moment, Ori was unsure of whether or not he was asleep, a strange inverse hypnopompic state that was as novel as it was disorientating. Fortunately, the space he found himself in was one he recognised. Before long, Ori soon found himself adrift in Freya''s dreamscape, the prismatic auroras and gentle hills a welcome sight after the turmoil of his waking hours. However, as his astral form took shape, it was clear something was amiss. The colours of the dreamscape seemed muted, the winds more biting, mirroring the troubled state of Ori''s mind. Freya sensed his presence immediately, the tug of their bond announcing his arrival. Yet as she approached, she realised this was not the same bright, cheeky Ori she had last spoken to. His aura was turbulent, swirling with shades of frustration, self-doubt, and simmering anger. "Oh, what''s got your knickers in a twist?" Freya asked bluntly as she hovered before him, her spectral form pulsing with a mix of concern and exasperation. Ori''s astral form shrugged, his shoulders tense. "Just found some clarity, that''s all." "Clarity doesn''t produce billowing clouds of storm aura ruining the peace and tranquillity of my dream, Ori. What happened?" Ori then went on to explain the events since they last met, from Harriet''s reasons for summoning him to her confession of being in love with him, to his tryst with Poppy in the night garden and their interruption. Finally, he described his encounter with Irbron, his assault and imprisonment, and the life, boon, and curse Ori had been offered in recompense. As Ori recounted his recent struggles, the dreamscape responded, the winds tossing the pink-leafed grasses. Freya listened, her glowing presence a steady anchor amidst the tumult of Ori''s emotional overspill. When he finished, she spoke curtly, "You feel like you were lied to?" "Maybe? I don''t know." "But not by the Elven Queen?" "No, not Harriet. I think I had this idea of finding peace, or some kind of safety far away from the battlefield before I started the trial. I guess mentally, I wasn''t prepared for it." "The blows that catch us unawares deal the most damage." "Yeah," Ori agreed. "But, Ori, this is still a trial, and all actions have consequences. Unless you limited yourself to making no interactions with anyone, it''d have been impossible for you to avoid conflict. In this case, a jilted ex-lover of your girlfriend." "She''s not my¡ª" "Ori, please do not complete that sentence, or else," Freya said, her voice suddenly icy. "But¡ª" "Ori, listen to me very carefully. I will offer you no relationship advice, but if you do not treat the women who care for you with respect, we will have a reckoning you and I," Freya said with an air of finality that made Ori''s astral form shiver. "Freya?" Freya sighed. "Hopefully, there will come a time when you''ll look back at yourself now, at a time where you are no one and have nothing to your name, and yet you still manage to find people who care for you, and you''ll weep in envy over more simplistic days." Ori sat, glowing eyes fixed on the distant horizon, his expression thoughtful. It was at moments like this where, despite their comparable ages, Freya''s improbable wealth of knowledge and experiences humbled him. "You think they actually love me?" he wondered. "It is no subconscious thing to want to form such a bond, you have to be willing and present in mind, heart or in the case of elves, spirit." "How do you mean?" Ori pressed. "Despite the obvious similarity, elves and humans are different, "their beauty belies an icy heart," is I believe, the refrain many a human refers to whenever they have the misfortune of meeting a high elf." "Icy Heart? If that''s the case then, why are they so... interested in me?" "Boys¡­" Freya sighed. "AND you''re a human too... so driven by physical appearances, a primal response to beauty so hard-coded into the brains of you males that it forms the basis of all worth and value judgements. So what if they are beautiful and you are not? All high elves are beautiful. In a culture where physical attractiveness is a birthright, how do you suspect they deem a suitor''s worthiness?" "I don''t know. Personality?" Ori asked, genuinely curious. "Ha! Just as physical attractiveness is the be-all and end-all for human males, elven females go loopy over souls, specifically inherent affinities. You likely got their knickers wet just by showing your mysterious transcendent affinity to them." "That''s mad. Wait, so you''re saying all elves might find me attractive just because of my magic? Or my soul?" "High Elves, and likely specifically the celestial elves like the Lunaesidhe and Solarieal. Lesser elves are more fae-like but I honestly don''t know, Ori. Either way, before you plan on ever seducing your way through the high elven population, you''ll need to gain some measure of strength to back up that transcendent affinity of yours. Until then, keep it in your pants." ¡°My magic or my-¡± ¡°You are such a boy,¡± Freya growled. "And what about the Fae?" Ori asked, wiggling his eyebrows suggestively. "No." "No, what do you mean?" "I mean no, I won''t be the one to tell you, and the day you eventually find out will be the day your head expands so large that it''ll float off in the wind like a soap bubble." "Ha, well, I guess I''ve to thank you for keeping my head attached. Anyway, I thought you weren''t offering advice?" Ori smirked. "And besides, what about Harriet and Poppy?" "What''s done is done. I admire you for trying to work out the potential consequences of your actions, but in this case, it really is too late." "And once again I''m really confused." Ori sighed "You''ll figure it out, once you get over your insecurities," Freya sighed. "Besides, I''m more suited to knocking down big heads and over-inflated egos, I fear I''ve got my work cut out for me in future." Ori smiled at the admission. "So you''re confident we''ll have a future? And that you''ll stick around?" "Yes. That''s becoming obvious to me now. I''ll still need to return to the glade at some point, but¡­" As Freya continued, Ori''s heart lifted at her stoic certainty. It was like she saw his success as an unavoidable fact, her burden of inevitability. "How? And why would you stay with me? I''m not even sure what I''m going to do if we get out of that prison." "Which is exactly why I¡¯m going to stick around and keep you out of causing too much trouble. For now, let the future rest and focus your mind on the now. As all of this," Freya buzzed over Ori''s head, her movements apparently pointing out the stormy clouds above, "has shown, you lack control in the dreaming, and stewing in your anger isn''t going to help anything. Time to channel that energy into something productive." "Yeah," Ori agreed, standing up as if to show he was ready and up for some exercises. "Now, I suggest we do some training. Time away from the problems of the waking will help you blow off some steam," Freya continued. Ori took a deep breath, letting Freya''s words and the tranquillity of the dream wash over him. "Yeah, alright. Training sounds good. Where do we start?" Freya chuckled. "Control. Your aura is leaking emotions all over the place. Focus on calming your mind and visualise your aura as you do so." As Ori began to concentrate, Freya guided him through the process of stabilising his presence in the dreamscape. The winds died down, the colours harmonising into serene prismatic pinks, purples and blues. "That''s better," Freya remarked. "Now, let''s see if you can maintain that while we work on your dream focus." "My dream focus?" Ori thought for a moment, then pulled out the broken fragments of his soul-bound artefact he had named after Seraphine. The once-pristine crystalline wand now lay in shattered pieces, glittering in his palm. "I could try using these." Freya''s form pulsed with curiosity. "That is your focus from the waking world, Yes? The fractured soul bound artifact.¡± Ori nodded. ¡°It could work, the emotional connection is certainly there, and the crystal should be able to channel intent which is paramount in the dreaming. It''ll also be interesting to see if it changes when you get round to repairing it. Come, let us begin." As Freya guided Ori through stabilising his aura, she began discussing various aspects of dream manipulation. "Now that you''ve got some control over your emotional projection, it''s time to learn concealment within the dreaming." Ori nodded, focusing on maintaining the calming visualisation of his aura. "Like hiding from other dreamers?" "Yes," Freya confirmed. "The dreaming is vast and unpredictable. You may need to observe without being noticed or protect yourself from unwanted attention. You''ll need to blend in with the dream environment, making your presence unobtrusive." Freya demonstrated by dimming her spectral form until she was barely distinguishable from the shimmering auroras above. Ori concentrated, attempting to mimic her technique. Gradually, his astral form faded, blending into the prismatic hues of the dreamscape. "Good," Freya praised as Ori''s form became nearly invisible. "With practice, you''ll maintain this concealment even while interacting with the dream." ¡°Yeah, this doesn¡¯t feel like pervy dream spying, not one bit.¡± ¡°Ori!¡± Next, Freya moved on to permanence and dream creation. "The dreaming is mutable, responding to the subconscious. However, it''s possible to create lasting constructs, to shape the dream with intent and will." Ori thought of the Dreamwalkers'' Ward, the enchanted brooch designed to protect the wearer from dream intrusion. "Could I use it with the ward I''ve been working on?" Freya nodded. "It¡¯s similar in principle. The Dreamwalkers'' Ward is a physical anchor, a conduit for dream magic to affect the waking world. But within the dreaming, you can create barriers, sanctuaries, or even weapons, given sufficient focus and power." Ori''s eyes widened slightly. "Weapons? To harm other dreamers?" Freya''s form pulsed with caution. "In extreme cases. Dream constructs can harm, scare, or disorient. But such actions have consequences, both within the dream and in the waking world with spill over varying greatly depending on your current plane of existance." "Like, what kind of consequences?¡± ¡°Well as your on the elemental plane, dream spillover is rarer and less damaging, but for example, if crafted using a strong enough intent within a domain, any transmutations made would last several seconds, less so if against another Awakened.¡± ¡°Wait, dream affinity allows me to transmute¡­ anything within my domain?¡± ¡°WITH A STRONG ENOUGH INTENT!" Freya exclaimed, "Intent being the key, you need to instinctively know and understand what you''re transmuting, and that will require familiarity borne of hard earned practice.¡± Freya explained. Freya then introduced Split Mind in the dreaming. "Your Split Mind transmutation can be applied here. In the dreaming, it would allow you to be in multiple places at once, to explore different aspects of the dream simultaneously." Ori''s astral form split into three, each examining the others with curiosity. Each third seemed faded or semi-transparent, though nowhere near the amount of each being a third as opaque as normal. "Rar, this is mad, fam. I¡¯m feelin'' all three perspectives at once." Freya giggled. "It takes getting used to, but it can be incredibly useful for gathering information or multitasking within the dream." As the training continued, Freya taught Ori to sense the dreams of those physically close to him in the waking world. "Every dreamer leaves a unique imprint, a resonance detectable while dreamwalking. With practice, you''ll locate and even enter the dreams of those around you." Ori focused, reaching out with his dream senses. He felt the faint, shimmering presence of Harriet and Poppy, their dreams tantalizingly close yet separate. "I think I can feel them, Harriet and Poppy. Their dreams are like distant stars, glimmering on the horizon." Freya''s form pulsed with approval. "Very good. Remember, entering another''s dream uninvited should be done with trust and consent." ¡°Unless their demons.¡± Freya sighed. ¡°Exceptions prove the rule." As the lesson drew to a close, Freya offered a final reminder. "Ori, when you cross the boundaries between dreams. In these spaces between spaces lie those ancient, strange entities. Don''t linger, and don''t leave a trace. Such beings are best left undisturbed." ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve already told me about them. I''ll be careful." Ori nodded as the waking world regained its hold over his consciousness. 39. Herald "Alright, it''s time to cook!" Ori declared with a clap, its echo resonating through the otherwise silent workshop. It was late morning the following day, and all his preparations for his first major enchantment had been completed. He had prepared the Orichalcum by heating it within an enchanted Crucible, its once bronze matte texture turning mirror-like once its melting point was reached. Stabilising the Crucible¡¯s temperature, Ori arranged the rest of the materials. He carefully laid out the silver brooch and the lesser essences of Lux (Light), Nox (Void), Tyche (Fate), Fury (Wraith), Aegia (Protection), Anima (Spirit), Nimbus (Aura), and Somnium (Dream), as well as the rare catalysts needed for the complex enchantment. All the materials, as seen through his arcane perception shone with vibrant hints of their affinities, with almost all of Ori¡¯s senses being engaged as he carefully measured out the appropriate amounts for each. Anticipation vibrated through Ori¡¯s fingers¡ªa minor tremor he couldn¡¯t quite suppress¡ªas the room was awash with a kaleidoscope of swirling mana currents and the auras of affinities radiated from the lesser essences. Despite an excitement which bordered on nervous tension, Ori began the intricate process of inscribing glyphs onto the silver. Each line had to be precise, the rigidity of the silver, fortunately, compensating for the slight shaking of his hands due to his mounting nerves. As the initial channels for glyphs were carved, Mana and lesser essences were first infused into the brooch, followed by the molten Orichalcum, which instantly assumed the properties of Spell Ink. As he re-carved glyphs and the molten Orichalcum flowed, he drew upon the unaligned mana in the atmosphere, channelling ever-increasing amounts as the inscription progressed. Ori soon realised he was running dangerously low on accessible mana. He had underestimated his needs; the brooch, now thrumming with latent power, demanded more than he could safely draw from his surroundings. In a desperate bid to maintain control over the enchantment, he imposed his will onto the mana he had already channelled, desperately attempting to recycle it in the same way his light orb had done, using mana permanence. During this tense moment, whether it was the brooch or his hands that shook Ori would never know as an errant scratch disastrously disrupted the delicate circuit of mana and intent. An explosion propelled Ori backwards through the workshop. The silver brooch, now a twisted, molten mess, clattered to the floor amidst a shower of arcane sparks. Burning Orichalcum sizzled like hot coals on his clothing. Dazed, disoriented, and vexed, with his ears still ringing from the blast, Ori lay, his chest heaving in exertion and adrenaline, trying to make sense of what had just happened. For a long moment, he questioned everything: not just whether this was the right enchantment, whether he had the skill or aptitude for enchanting at all. Setting aside his unique, and likely temporary, restrictions, he wondered whether a failure of this magnitude was something he could afford if he indeed took up the practice in future. Just then, Poppy rushed in, her expression tight with concern as she surveyed the state of the workshop, the failed enchantment, and Ori lying in a heap on the floor. "Are you alright?" she asked, crouching near him. His arcane vision, still active, caught the delicate swirls of Grace and soul stuff swirling from her every movement. Ori sighed. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The door opened, and Harriet stepped in, waving away the grey smoke from the burnt remnants of his misadventure. ¡°What happened? Ori, are you hurt?¡± Ori, still reeling from the explosion, shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he repeated, the weight of their concern battling with his sense of failure. His Adam''s apple bobbed and eyes burned as he found it difficult to swallow or find words that could mask his disappointment. He had failed in a way that wasn¡¯t easy to overcome, using resources he doubted were easy to replace. He had wanted to keep his burdens to himself, to not add to the troubles he had already brought upon the two women. But as he looked into their eyes, he realised he couldn''t keep them in the dark any longer. "I was trying to craft the Dreamwalkers'' Ward, but I didn''t have enough mana. It backfired." Harriet¡¯s brow furrowed as she examined the ruined brooch. ¡°Show me the crafting guide.¡± Ori stood, fetched the scroll from the other side of the workshop, and handed it over to her. Her confused frown turned into a scowl as she read it. ¡°Ori, this is a High Enchantment, one that straddles the boundaries between High and Arch given the requirements. What on spirits'' name were you thinking¡­ No, actually, I believe I understand. You wanted to craft some form of protection, but this is an incredibly complex enchantment, Ori. Even experienced enchanters would struggle with this." "It''s designed to automatically protect the wearer from harm. It seemed relevant against Sovereign rank threats, and it was the only one I thought I could manage.¡± Harriet and Poppy exchanged a glance, their expressions a mix of sympathy and concern. "Ori, this is an incredibly advanced enchantment," Harriet said gently. "One apparently, not even you could manage.¡± Ori shook his head, frustration evident in his voice. "It''s my lack of a Mana Nexus. That''s the only thing holding me back. I know I could do this if I had access to more mana." Poppy placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. "Ori, you¡¯re a mortal, why is risking these enchantments worth the backlash?" Harriet nodded in agreement. "She''s right, Ori. Your growth as an enchanter has been astounding, but you need to be patient with yourself. Rushing into advanced enchantments before you''re ready is dangerous." ¡°There is always danger! This is how I protect myself!¡± Ori all but shouted, annoyed with their patronising sympathy. Ori looked at the two women, his heart torn between gratitude for their support and frustration at his limitations. "if I had a Mana Nexus, I could draw upon more power, I could overcome these barriers. You have a way for me to make one, don''t you??" "There are ways. Rituals we High Elves have used in past ages." "Do they only work for elves?" "No, but¡ª" "Is it dangerous, like Quicken Perception? Or does it need rare materials or reagents?" Ori asked, his eyes gleaming with urgent need. "No," Harriet said sternly. "Then, couldn¡¯t I perform the ritual? It¡¯d be a massive help." Ori asked, his voice reflecting a readiness to shed his pride and seek assistance from the queen once more. At this, Harriet''s expression grew grave. She stepped closer to Ori, her eyes locked with his. "You do not know what you ask." The room fell silent, the weight of Harriet''s words hanging in the air. Ori, sensing the gravity of the moment, held his tongue, waiting for her to continue. ¡°Poppy, fetch the Lunaesutra¡¯kuri Kari,¡± Harriet commanded. Poppy¡¯s eyes widened, and then she grinned madly, Ori¡¯s curiosity and apprehension rising as she traversed through the shadows to fetch what was presumably a guide to the ritual. Turning back to Harriet, he was met by the mask of a monarch, her straight back rigidly in place over the otherwise relatable young woman he had come to know. ¡°What is the Lunaesutra¡¯kuri Kari?¡± ¡°A choice you¡¯ll need to make.¡± She answered cryptically still unwilling to make eye contact. Thankfully, the wait for Poppy¡¯s return wasn¡¯t long, and as she handed over a large, leather-bound book to Ori, she darted in for an unexpected kiss on the cheek. ¡°Read it, and memorise the relevant ritual, I will have your answer tomorrow.¡± They both left the room, Ori staring after them dumbfounded as he wondered what fresh hell he had stumbled on to now.
Ori gingerly opened the leather-bound book, his fingers tracing the embossed title: "Lunaesutra''kuri Kari." As he delved into its pages, his eyes all but bulged out of their sockets with each passage, each lurid, explicit diagram, a growing mixture of fascination and disbelief washing over him. The book, it turned out, was a comprehensive guide to Lunaesidhe rituals, rituals that specifically used sex and the paracausal properties of Mana Union. He couldn''t help but chuckle as he recalled Freya''s flippant prediction which now came true before his very eyes. The book was essentially the elven Kama Sutra, detailing various positions and techniques that, when combined with specific breathing patterns and spell forms, could apparently allow two people to control the same portion of mana. There were rituals for bloodline elevation, healing rituals both of the body and the soul, their were sex magic rituals that enhanced fertility and others that attempted to share comprehension of affinities, classes or magical spells. As Ori read further, he discovered a specific ritual where these shared mana flows, when channelled through the right sexual positions, could ultimately bridge the mind with the Spirit¡¯s inception of Mana, leading to the formation of a Mana Nexus. The implications were staggering, and Ori found himself both intrigued and apprehensive at the prospect. In fact, after getting over the salacious nature of the practices, Ori became fascinated with how Mana Union could bridge Mana and Spirit as if it were a new vector he could use to manipulate and probe souls. While he tidied up the workshop, his mind raced with the newfound knowledge as it interacted with the remnants of Eltitus¡¯s and Freya¡¯s knowledge. Meanwhile, Freya''s guidance from his recent dreaming echoed in his thoughts, urging him to critically consider his value judgement and look at things from another perspective. Perhaps he had overvalued their beauty, but if that were the case, why was he turning them away? Had he been so overzealous with his emotions that he had overcorrected, maximising the negatives while minimising the positives? Positives that included saving a life, returning the affections of someone he liked, and an experience he was already regretting passing up on. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Ori knew that forming a lifelong, or even eternal, soul bond with Harriet and Poppy was a significant decision. The idea of becoming their lover, a requirement for the ritual''s success according to the book, was undeniably tempting but could they separate that from the Taurna¡¯diem? Should he even consider doing so? He felt a profound attraction towards both women and the connection that had developed during his stay was unlike any he had experienced before. Ori was reminded of Seraphine''s words, "Take responsibility," underscoring the seriousness of their initial connection and the need for careful consideration in his decision. Torn, Ori reflected on his feelings. He undoubtedly wanted to be Harriet''s lover beyond the advantages the ritual might offer. His heart surged at the thought of her, confirming the depth of his emotions. He needed to fully understand the ritual''s scope, its implications on their lives, and the consequences of any missteps. Additionally, Ori had to consider how Poppy''s involvement would impact his decision and whether he was prepared to entwine their fates so deeply. Ori spent the rest of the day immersed in the Lunaesutra''kuri Kari, he studied the intricate details of the ritual, committing them to memory while cross-referencing insights found on Lifeforce, Spirit, Souls and Mana theories with his existing libraries of knowledge. While he couldn''t help but blush at some of the more explicit passages, his imagination running wild with thoughts of the elven beauties in the various positions described, the more he focused, the deeper the implications of the knowledge he unravelled became. Beyond the ritual to form a Mana Nexus was a wealth of techniques that could advance an individual far enough that they could racially evolve. This excited Ori as while forging a Taurna¡¯diem might solve a lot of Harriet¡¯s problems, it would ultimately be a stopgap measure. As night fell, Ori knew whatever answer he would have to give Harriet would ultimately depend on her. While he¡¯d do almost anything in pursuit of strength, he wouldn¡¯t use people he cared about, for power or otherwise, and he did care about Harriet he realised. It wasn¡¯t until the early hours of the morning that Ori finally drifted off to sleep. Instead of dreamwalking and contacting Freya for more lessons, he allowed his subconscious dreams to be filled with erotic visions of Harriet and Poppy, their bodies intertwined with his own in hyperrealistic fantasies of passion and lust. Their scents and sounds were empowered by recent memories until within the dream Ori no longer knew what had happened in the waking or dreaming. He awoke with a start just before sunrise, his heart pounding and the air around him unusually muggy, his skin greasy with night sweat and his cock stiff and swollen with the worst case of morning wood he could remember. As he took stock of himself and rose from the sticky bed, Ori took note of the barmy atmosphere before washing up and getting ready for the day. Looking in the mirror, Ori found himself untangling dreams from reality and hoping that they somehow couldn¡¯t read his recent memories or dreams else he¡¯d die of embarrassment.
Ori studied enchantment textbooks in an attempt to get his mind off sex. By the time daylight shifted to lunch, he had spent most of the morning mentally reviewing the failed enchantment, practising the individual aspects of the crafting, including the quickening that required the use of his domain. He was surprised to discover that his domain still had cracks appearing in the false sky that either overlaid upon the real sky or replaced whatever ceiling he happened to be under. The cracks, likely a result of his broken Soul Bound Artefact seemed to be more of a visual affixation, having no discernible effect on spell craft or mana manipulation. Beyond that, his domain was currently artificially constrained by powerful wards built into the castle, an interesting fact to note, though it was not the first time his domain had been suppressed by enchantments or external effects, he noted as he remembered the elven cell. Due to this suppression, Ori found that the mental load required to keep the domain active was greatly reduced, which led him to practise reducing the radius of the domain so that he could maintain it active for more than a few seconds. This was met with mixed success; while doubling or tripling the duration was significant, it wasn¡¯t particularly meaningful when the base duration was only two seconds. In the end, a total duration of ten seconds with a domain that barely extended beyond his reach was the best he could achieve. He was generally unhappy with this trade-off, especially considering that each time his domain shattered, it was followed by blacking out or a nauseating bout of vertigo. Nevertheless, with dogged determination, Ori experimented with his domain. With a light-aspected domain, he could bend light, hiding objects from sight or briefly concentrating all light within the domain into a pulse or scorching beam. Unfortunately, with only mundane light available, the light beam was only strong enough to light a piece of paper on fire, and little else¡ªnot nearly powerful enough to trouble someone at the Sovereign ranks. The Astral or Celestial aspects were more challenging to utilise, requiring several hours of research before Ori could replicate effects such as purify, with many other astral or dream effects needing test subjects for a proper assessment or levels of intent he couldn¡¯t achieve yet. Meanwhile, using lightning, Ori felt there was some promise, though an instinct and a strange barrier that he believed was the current limit of his comprehension stopped him from pushing the domain further than static shocks and the occasional sparks. While interesting and somewhat productive, the pain of backlash each time the domain collapsed made experimentation draining and ultimately unfeasible for now. Despite this, it gave him confidence that with his own Mana Nexus, Ori wouldn¡¯t face any more roadblocks towards completing his enchantments.
Lunchtime came and went with Poppy leaving behind a tray of food and refreshments. She smiled but seemed in no mood to linger, leaving just as swiftly as she had entered. However, just after she left the room, Ori heard a muffled conversation that quickly turned heated. Curious, he left his desk and strode towards the door. Peeking out, Ori''s mood darkened. "Irbron, this is a mistake. I have no idea what you plan to accomplish right now, but if you step inside that room, I swear I will make what that curse did to you, permanent." Irbron stood just a few paces away from the door, Poppy''s clenched fist and near snarl enough for Ori to react. His domain unfurled, his anger automatically choosing a hybrid of lightning and celestial aspects as his fury forced him to breach the comprehension barrier, attempting to freeze every electrical impulse within Irbron''s nervous system. "Elendil¡¯s Tits! You have a domain?" Irbron cursed, his face spasming while the drinking glasses clutched in his hand crunched under his involuntary muscle contractions. "Leave her alone," Ori growled, contemplating how he might kill a Sovereign ranker with his domain in the few seconds it would remain. "Ori, it¡¯s alright," Poppy said, her hand rising to touch his as she positioned herself between them. "You can release your domain." With no real choice due to the limited duration of his domain, Ori exhaled as his domain dissipated, Irbron gasping as he regained full control over his muscles. "What in the spirits are you? I thought you to be a fae-touched human, but now¡ª" Irbron said. "What the hell do you want?" Ori asked, his voice colder than his adrenaline-flooded mind felt. "Yes, well, I suppose I should have expected such a reaction. I had wanted to make amends, introduce myself," Irbron gestured to the now shattered glass flutes and the bottle of what Ori assumed was wine in his hands, "and possibly discuss a mutually beneficial endeavour if you are open to such opportunities." "Irbron, I have no idea what you¡¯re pulling, but if you think you can hide behind tricks or plots." "Poppy, I promise, there are no tricks, no plots, no schemes," he said, his words directed at the handmaiden. Something in his words or how he said it, seemed to reassure Poppy as a measure of tension drained from her posture. Irbron then turned to face Ori and bowed. "Prince Irbron, Errindel Thalionwen Luinilthar, High Namer at your service." Ori simply stared at the androgynous prince as an awkward silence stretched between them. "What do you want?" Ori asked, more out of a desire to get this interaction over with than possessing any genuine curiosity. "Firstly, I extend my deepest apologies for the unseemly and impetuous behaviour I displayed in recent days. The harm I have caused you and the disgrace I have brought upon my house weighs heavily upon my heart. Please accept my sincerest regrets." "And secondly?" Ori asked, deciding not to dwell on the sincerity or insincerity of the apology. "Yes, well. As you may recall, I am a High Namer, and as my sister explained at some point over the last few days, you have recently Quickened Perception. She believes your sight to be a transcendent ability, but, well. Either way, while naming it will provide you with the obvious utility of a free divination, by naming it, specifically a Naming from a High Namer such as myself, there¡¯s a chance it could elevate the ability a tier if it is close to a rank threshold." "Okay, and what do you get out of it?" Ori frowned. "He likely gets more out of it than you do, just naming a Sovereign or immortal rank ability could advance his class significantly," Poppy interjected with a scowl. "What do I need to do, and how long will it take?" Ori asked, while he had no desire to build goodwill between Harriet¡¯s brother and himself, gaining further concessions, including having him out of his and Poppy¡¯s hair, might be worth it if it wasn¡¯t too arduous a process. "Just provide your consent, the actual process takes but moments. Please, perhaps we should retire to the workshop to continue discussions?" Irbron offered. "Irbron, we¡¯ll do this naming, but in exchange, you will never bother Poppy again and if I hear Harriet no longer lives while you draw breath, I will find your soul, living or not, and it will never know rest. You get me?" Ori said, his domain shimmering into existence with the ethereal gleam of his Soulcraft affinity, the edges of his will flexed upon the boundary of Irbron''s soul. Irbron cringed just before Ori¡¯s domain dispersed. "I¡­ yes. Of course." After entering, and agreeing to the naming, Ori provided consent, Poppy witnessed, and Irbron wasted little time performing his service. Before long, Ori could see a mountain of Peritia swirl around them all. Poppy gasped, and Irbron''s face turned pale. Like his previous divination, the ability name and description were provided as if they were written on a sheet of paper seen within his mind¡¯s eye. As Ori read the description, he couldn¡¯t help but feel goosebumps over the ominous details contained within.
Ability Name: Vision of the Progenitor Type: Active, Perception Characteristic Requirements: Perception: ¡Ý85, Will: ¡Ý80, Spirit: ¡Ý75 Other Requirements: Unknown, Unique Effects: Grants the ability to perceive and interact with the essences of Lifeforce, Vitality, Soul, Aether, and Mana, seamlessly blending perception across physical and metaphysical realms. Description: Vision of the Progenitor is a Transcendent Rank perception ability, unique to the Library of Fates. It merges the highest forms of sensory and mystical insight, allowing the user to view the essence of souls, the flow of life forces, the intricate decompositions of aether, the harmonic interactions of Mana, along with hints of other Paracausal energies of Fate. Users can see the convergence of these energies within beings and objects, understanding their interplay in an almost preternatural manner. It offers a comprehensive view that transcends mere sight, providing profound insight into the very fabric of existence, including realms that may exist beyond the reaches of Fate. Notes: Upon activation, Vision of the Progenitor enables the user to gain insight and comprehension of observed effects ¡ªto which they have an affinity ¡ªat an accelerated rate. This ability also consumes and assimilates new or preexisting perception-related abilities or spells, morphing to incorporate aspects from the ability destroyed. Scaling with the user''s perception characteristics, this ability not only allows for the detection of hidden life forces and soul conditions but also grants insights into the manipulation of these energies, suggesting possibilities of creation and alteration extending well beyond the divine. The power to perceive such fundamental forces carries a grave responsibility, as the knowledge gained could reveal the vulnerabilities and strengths of both living and non-living entities. Ultimate mastery of Vision of the Progenitor may lead to unparalleled power over life and death, creation and destruction, potentially reshaping the structure of reality itself if wielded without restraint. Consequently, the inception of Vision of the Progenitor heralds the dawn of the Age of Blindness, its ominous potential outshining and permanently diminishing the strength of long-term divination forecasts across all demiplanes, serving as a lasting reminder of the vastness of Fate, and the unfathomable potential of Irregulars on the Path.
40. Acceptance (explicit content) "The Oracles¡­ Age of Blindness¡­ this, this is because of you!?" Irbron shouted. "Submit yourself to a divination¡ª" "Errindel," Poppy growled, "he shall do no such thing." "You can''t be serious?" the prince exclaimed, aghast at the handmaiden''s vehemence. "One more word, Irbron, and I¡¯ll invoke your soul oath," Poppy warned, as Ori¡¯s gaze fixed on the prince, preparing to enter polydextery¡¯s heightened perception of time and unfurl his domain once more. "Harriet and the council must hear of this!" Irbron huffed as he stormed out of the room. "Ugh, he is such a pain," Poppy exhaled, renewed tension in her muscles disrupting the flows of Grace and void mana as she moved. She turned towards Ori, her eyes intense and fingers twitching within her clenched fist. "Do I need to be worried he¡¯ll try something?" Ori asked, unsure in the face of Poppy¡¯s agitation. She sighed. "No, though I should be there when he explains it to mistress. The soul oath will prevent him from discussing specifics with anyone else." "Okay," Ori said, expecting her to leave. "Ori, what does Progenitor mean?" "I¡¯m not sure, Poppy," Ori shrugged. "Someone once told me that I might become the first human to evolve. So maybe it has something to do with that?" At that, Poppy¡¯s eyes widened, and an intensity he¡¯d never seen before turned her welcoming gaze into something frenzied and primal. She then let out a short, manic giggle before darting in for a kiss. This time, before she could leave his grasp, Ori held her, his arms wrapping around the small of her back and deepening their kiss. Poppy returned his kiss with an unusual intensity, then she shoved him away. ¡°Please know that my desire for you is unconditional, but the way you handled Irbron, and our eyes¡­ Well, let¡¯s just say that I¡¯m really glad I¡¯ve forgone the wearing of knickers when I¡¯m around you.¡± She said, an impish grin turning into a smirk upon the widening of Ori¡¯s eyes and his easily dodged attempt to pull her close. ¡°Sorry, but I really do need to see mistress," Poppy laughed, before turning and stepping through the shadows. He gaped as he watched her go, and could only shake his head in frustration and wonder not quite believing her brazen words.
It was late afternoon, sun low on the horizon when Ori heard a knock on the door, followed by a familiar navy-haired, Elven woman striding into the room, her aloof queen persona on full display. She didn¡¯t stop until she reached the window, sparing not a single direct glance towards him. Yet the sight of her overwhelming beauty still caused his heart to ache, while a shock of sudden apprehension reminded him why she was here: his answer. They didn¡¯t say anything as the moment stretched between them. Unsure how to begin, he imagined Harriet feeling bashful or apprehensive about the entire idea. Or perhaps the book was a taunt? That this whole thing was a silly game meant to tease and humiliate him. It was unlikely, but as the silence continued, Ori couldn¡¯t help but think the worst. ¡°I saw your brother earlier today,¡± Ori said, choosing to begin with a topic unrelated to her likely reason for being here. "So I have been informed. Apparently, we have our efforts to quicken your perception to thank for the Court Oracle and Divination Guilds'' recent... shall we say, performance issues.¡± ¡°So, this is really some sort of big deal?¡± ¡°Well, yes and no. Long-term forecasts from opposing factions often tend to cancel each other out, and as this disruption to divinations appears to be fate-wide, little within the status quo should change, though it''s likely inter-regional instability may increase, this is a new age, and many may see new opportunities for the taking.¡± ¡°But doesn¡¯t it affect you and your magic? Your class I mean?¡± ¡°No, the Astrologer class influences fate, not divines it. I have faced no issue using my abilities since your Quickening.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Ori said, genuinely relieved. ¡°It occurs to me that I never thanked you for transcribing my mother¡¯s journal,¡± Harriet finally continued. ¡°Errr, It was actually my way of thanking you for helping me with Quickened Perception, so don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Ori said caught on the back foot. ¡°I thank you all the same,¡± she said. ¡°Like I said, not a problem,¡± Ori replied automatically, his Split Mind whirling with thoughts as he tried to figure out what to say next and how to say it. Instead, Harriet continued. ¡°I am not like my mother. Not like the one in her journal. I pretend to emulate the woman I remember, the one I knew as queen, but I never went to balls or had dalliances. I never quite had the chance to visit all the residences and manors, nor make friends and acquaintances within my peer group, as I had no peers, not as Queen of the Lunaesidhe. ¡°As a result, I¡¯ve always felt incomplete, a hollow monarch devoid of all the normal experiences required to relate to my subjects,¡± she continued as Ori stood silent and listened. ¡°For example, when reading the journal, it occurred to me just how different an approach my mother would have taken had she been in my place right now.¡± ¡°What do you think she would have done?¡± ¡°Seduced you,¡± Harriet said soberly, though she smiled when Ori chuckled. ¡°I hear, Poppy snagged you with her exotic dance?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you have me acting as your chair just a few days ago? If you ask me, you have plenty enough charms to seduce me if you wanted to.¡± ¡°Oh? Do tell me how I managed it the first time around because I would really like another attempt,¡± Harriet said, shooting Ori a brief, fierce glance over her shoulder that at that moment, paid lie to any notion Harriet didn¡¯t know how to seduce. ¡°Your presence is enough.¡± ¡°Clearly not, else I¡¯d already be wrapped in your arms by now,¡± Harriet said, heat and a touch of frustration colouring her voice. ¡°Harriet, that I¡¯m not doing that and so much more, is only because I¡¯m holding myself back,¡± Ori said, his feet subconsciously drawing him nearer to her, his eyes fixed on the exposed shoulder blades and smooth skin of her arms. ¡°Then what do I say or do, so that you''re no longer able to hold back?¡± Harriet asked. ¡°Tell me, you want me,¡± he said originally trying for flirty confidence, but as a deep and overwhelming need caused him to growl, his words took on an honest yearning, his fears exposed for all to see. She turned to him then and said. ¡°I want you.¡± ¡°Tell me, you¡¯ll never leave me,¡± Ori said, his voice broken with fear and longing. ¡°I¡¯ll never leave you, Ori,¡± Harriet said, her gaze void of the queenly mask of indifference with an intensity and desperation that matched his own. He crashed into her, his arms wrapping around her before pulling her into a desperate embrace. Their mouths met in a clash of lips, tongues, teeth, and breath. It was just as hungry as their first kiss but even more desperate as if they both now understood just how fleeting and improbable this moment was, a single fragile treasure within their savage, uncertain lives. He felt her arms around his face and neck, drawing him in closer, while one of his hands settled on her impossibly flared hips below her waspish waist. She groaned into him as their kissing seemed to intensify, her subtle scent now overwhelming rational thought as a need compelled him to pull her closer. In response, she hooked a calf around his leg as she subconsciously leaned away from him. Unwilling to let her go, Ori reached for the soft globes of her butt cheeks, hoisting up her light and delicate form. "Ori," she gasped, as much for air as in realisation of the fact she was being carried. He sat them down on the sofa, with Harriet straddling him as they continued to kiss, suck, and paw at each other. Ori trailed kisses and bites along her neck, up her jaw, and towards her magnificent ears that flared outwards to a sharp point. Meanwhile, he could feel Harriet¡¯s nimble fingers undoing his belt, fishing out his swollen arousal and stroking it with a need and urgency that might have surprised him, had he not also been lost in the fog of his own desires. This time, it was Ori groaning as her cool, silken fingers pumped his turgid manhood in the narrow space between them, a pleasant contrast to the sweaty, suffocating restriction of his underwear. In response, Ori once again pulled her towards him as he brought their mouths together once more. "I need you, Ori, I need you right now," she said as they broke their kiss long enough to look into each other''s eyes. It was all he could do to nod as she sought permission with her words, her hand pumping faster as she found it, before wrangling her hempen dress and pulling her underwear to one side. She rose, lifting herself above him as he watched her break eye contact to line up the tip of his length with her sodden opening, and hissed as she sank, her wet, molten warmth encompassing the tip of his being. Then, suddenly, under the insistent pressure of Harriet¡¯s descent, he felt a barrier of flesh give way. One that allowed her to sink even further as her impossibly strong grip, despite how delicate her arms seemed, crushed him into her cleavage. Denied access to her breasts by a dress too complex and restrictive to even attempt to take off, Ori slid his hands across silken thighs, their skin exposed and glorious as her hot core settled around him. Beyond her heaving chest, Harriet sat still. Breaking away from her involuntary hold, Ori looked up to see a furrowed brow and eyes peering at him in challenge. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. ¡°You shall not embarrass me for being a maiden,¡± Harriet all but commanded, except instead of her impervious mask, a vulnerable, unsure woman in pain looked back at him. Rather than replying with words, Ori drew in the mana from the atmosphere and focused on casting his most familiar spell form. Light-aspected mana condensed on his palm as he brought his hand to the place where their bodies united. As Ori channelled Cure Wounds and Harriet groaned in relief, Vision of the Progenitor saw through the shadows, the layers of fabric, skin, and muscle. He could see just how little his efforts did to the flesh of a Sovereign Ranker. Even with the room''s ambient mana exhausted, Ori felt he could only numb the pain instead of reducing the inflammation and soothing the frayed nerves. And then he saw something amazing happen. Mana is the paracausal energy of the mind; when a portion of mana is aspected, it is imbued with an affinity best suited to a task and rendered unavailable for any other action until that action is complete, as it has already been directed by someone or something¡¯s will. However, while advanced practitioners or a domain might be able to strip an aspect from mana influenced by a significantly weaker will, only Mana Union¡ªthe moment where two wills are intimately joined, their intents and desires unified¡ªenabled the ability for more than one will to aspect mana. In this instance, mana billowed out of Harriet, feeding into Ori¡¯s spell, and then, as if she were guiding his hand, their mana increased the healing speed of the spell a hundredfold, Ori¡¯s light affinity unchallenged as Harriet¡¯s pain disappeared. "Are you alright?" Ori asked in wonder. Harriet simply held his face in both hands and kissed him. It was a passionate kiss, though less desperate than moments before, as she rocked forwards and backwards, grinding her pelvis into his groin, his member sliding and scraping her delicious warmth, the cool wet feeling of her juices gathering around his balls. Ori¡¯s eyes were wide open and shining as Vision of the Progenitor took in his goddess in all her glory, the beads of sweat that dotted her skin, the swirl of Grace and Lifeforce that parted to enable their union. He could see the rise and fall of her cleavage as she heedlessly pursued her own pleasure, he could see her soul and the strain and concentration she maintained to prevent it from forming Taurna¡¯diem, and through all this, he could see her, the woman he knew he¡¯d be tying his life to, his soul to, for all eternity. "You can let go, I¡¯m ready," Ori murmured, his concentration also focused on holding back, both his climax and his soul now beginning to soar in anticipation. "Taurna¡¯diem can wait, I shall enjoy you first, just as lovers," Harriet panted as the pace of her rocking accelerated, deepened, with Ori¡¯s hands pressing into the porcelain flesh of her backside and aiding her motion, pressing her down as if to delve deeper, his member now butting into her cervix with every thrust. Meanwhile, Cure Wounds continued to channel, no longer targeting a specific ailment. Instead, Ori, perhaps reflecting on Freya¡¯s theory about High Elves, allowed his inherent affinity to alter the spell''s focus from healing to... Harriet shuddered as she drew a sharp breath, her thighs trembling, her face flushed red to the very tips of her pointed ears as she silently contorted her face and climaxed. Ori felt as much as saw it, her thighs and sex clenched so tightly he almost blacked out from the pressure, another reminder of the immense power of the creature that currently enveloped him. "I¡¯m coming, oh Ori I¡¯m coming! Claim me with your seed." Meanwhile, Ori was overcome with shock as he could feel himself sliding past what he believed to be the spongy wall of her cervix, it was as if the most sensitive part of him was being squeezed through an impossible gap narrow enough for only a pencil, something even his limited experience knew shouldn''t be possible. The sensation was unreal and beyond anything he had ever felt before, and taken by surprise by the intensity of the sensations and Harriet''s pleading, he could no longer hold himself back. Ori released pulse after pulse into the High Elven Queen¡¯s womb, his vision turning white with the intensity of his climax. He buried himself in her cleavage as his fingers pushed her backside as hard and deep into himself as he could. His orgasm was longer and harder than any he had ever experienced before. It was several minutes before he noticed Harriet''s smooth hands caressing his face and coaxing him back to full awareness. "Hi," Ori said, returning to himself as he saw the concern vanish from Harriet¡¯s impossibly beautiful face. "Hello lover," she kissed him, groaning once more as Ori¡¯s hands tightened around her waist again. He realised he was still fully hard, unsurprising, both due to how much this woman aroused him, and how long it had been since his last release. Breaking from the kiss, he looked around, spotting the bed towards the far corner of the workshop. "Oh? Waiiiiit¡­" Harriet shrieked in surprise as he stood, carrying her with him, still fully engaged within her. He laid her down, kneeling to place her back upon the bed, her legs spread to reveal her hairless vulva and ruined white lace panties. He leaned down to kiss her rueful smile and began to thrust once more. Their lovemaking was slower, harder, deeper, and less desperate but no less intense. Their pace increased until he caught the same flush of red blooming across her chest, her face, and neck, and as he knelt and nibbled the tips of her burning ears, Ori felt her sharply inhale, her moan deepening into him as her thighs clenched during another powerful orgasm. "Ori! I¡¯m coming again. I can scarcely breathe because of this feeling of you deep inside of me." Ori continued through Harriet¡¯s cries and exclamations, his mind as intoxicated by the physical sensations as it was by the overwhelming emotions coursing through him. When he reached his next climax in another powerful surge, some of those emotions were released with his seed, his mind momentarily clearing as some of the surrealness of what just happened returned to him. "Wow," Ori said, noting that he was still intensely aroused and buried deep within Harriet. Meanwhile, Harriet smiled languidly as she stretched, her arms fanning out as her core muscles performed wonders on his oversensitive cock, while the sight of her cleavage attempting to spill from her top did even more to excite him. "It¡¯s enchanted, the dress. I shall need help disrobing," Harriet said with a knowing smile. "Sure, just tell me how," Ori said. "Not your help, Ori, this is what handmaidens are for. Poppy!" she called out, and a shadow from within the room lengthened before a familiar brown-haired, brown-eyed half-moon, half-Var¡¯drow elf walked through. A matching, knowing smirk suggested this was likely planned in advance. She came and stood at the foot of the bed, as Ori debated whether to withdraw or keep his manhood hidden within the Queen¡¯s welcoming embrace. "Mistress?" "Please, help me remove this dress," Harriet commanded as Ori wondered, ''Just what is my life right now?'' Harriet sat up, making no further movements to separate themselves or readjust. "Yes, mistress," Poppy said, clearly playing along with whatever game they''d decided upon, though Ori found it difficult to be concerned. Poppy sat on the bed, positioning herself behind Harriet, her deft fingers working on the laces and straps to unbind the dress. As she did so, she shot Ori a heated, mischievous look that would have spurred him beyond his refractory period if that were still a concern. As she finished, Harriet lifted her arms and Poppy lifted the dress up and over the Queen, revealing her impeccably perky breasts right before him. "You''re free to join us if you''d like, Poppy," Harriet said, her smile warm and genuine, as if urging her friend to enjoy their time together rather than asking a servant to obey a command. As Poppy turned from her to Ori, Harriet added, "I''ve felt his arousal twitching ever since you entered, I''ve little doubt he would find your company unwelcome." ¡°Well I did promise I''d make up to you didn¡¯t I?¡± Poppy said. Ori simply nodded, and before he could blink, Poppy stood and dropped her dress to reveal another expanse of creamy, silken skin. While Harriet''s breasts were large and firm with tiny nipples blending into her milky complexion, Poppy''s dark, thick nipples crowned breasts that suited a dancer''s physique, skin dotted with freckles and spots on a body that was too dainty to be from a normal human woman, yet no less enticing. He wasted no time drawing her in, an arm wrapping around her narrow waist and pulling Poppy into a kiss by his side as he rocked backwards and then thrust forwards, penetrating the deepest depths of Harriet''s core. He channelled his inherent affinity into Cure Wounds as his left hand reached from behind Poppy¡¯s backside to touch her pussy, his lovemaking turning urgent once again, his need to grind deeper and faster sending Harriet into a shuddering, silent climax. Immediately he withdrew, his control slipping as he pushed Poppy onto the bed. She lay on her side next to a Harriet still reeling from her recent climax, holding her slender legs to one side. Ori lined up and plunged deep into the handmaiden''s core. She tensed and shuddered immediately, the familiar sensation of her thighs and core muscles tightening as she exclaimed, "Ori, yes, Oh spirits, you''re in me." Ori continued to thrust, no longer holding back, his peak soon approaching. "Ori!" Poppy cried. "Poppy, I''m close." "Claim her with your seed, Ori, just as you did with me," Harriet said, regaining her composure as she held onto Poppy, spooning her even as Ori continued to thrust. He leaned down to kiss Harriet, then Poppy, clinging to both with all his strength as he climaxed. Something profound struck him as the world turned white. Vision of the Progenitor ignited as Mana and soul essence sparked and popped. He could feel his soul intertwining with Poppy¡¯s, following his release into the exquisite elf with every spasm. Unlike Harriet, Poppy had no restraint, her soul yearning for connection, for a bond Ori knew could be permanent and life-altering. He accepted it; there was no question or doubt as something akin to his familiar bond occurred, and he glimpsed a life in fast forward¡ªvague, dreamlike flashes but enough to understand her emotions, temperament, and desires. It was too overwhelming for Ori to unpack at once, but underlying it all was the undeniable certainty that she was his, and he was hers. Peritia followed the swirl of mana and soul energies as his vision sought to unravel the complex web, his understanding of the energies growing by the second. Insights that might have taken months of normal observation were accelerated under this newfound soul and mana union. Together, they strengthened and reinforced their Taurna¡¯diem into something more robust, capable of growing and evolving as their understanding of their bond and each other deepened. As the cyclone of energies subsided, Ori focused on the scene beneath him, Harriet cooing and comforting a weeping Poppy. For once, Ori understood why; they had found love, together they had both reached out and touched the face of god.
Their lovemaking continued well into the night. For hours, Ori''s need for connection, to make use of the fleeting time they had left, to leave some sort of lasting impression, drove him beyond all mortal endurance into a feverish frenzy of sex and lust. One of the most striking things he could sense, beyond the sensation of legs and tongues intertwining was the contrasts in scents, Poppy¡¯s neutral, almost vanilla flavour contrasting with the subtle, sweet floral fragrance of Harriet. It was that, as much as the sounds they made, or the different textures of skin that Ori used to guide him between each woman during his haze of passion and urgent need. As he alternated between the two of them, he found himself increasingly possessive, as if moving beyond the novelty of two women in bed and straight towards a deep-seated need, a feeling of righteousness whenever he held both in his arms. With every moment that passed between them, Ori felt a growing acceptance that this was who he was as an image of who he needed to be worthy of becoming, solidified in his being. Meanwhile, as he learned this about himself, Vision of the Progenitor gleaned more insights into the Taurna¡¯diem¡ªthe layers and organs of the soul, how the spirit contained the memories and Peritia of the soul''s current incarnation, and how life force and vitality were integrated into the physical whole. Poppy joined him through Mana Union, their mana instinctively switching to void aspect as they performed one of the Lunaesutra¡¯kuri Kari rituals. He cradled Poppy in the missionary position, his thrusting metered and relentless even as her nails tore into the flesh of his shoulder blades. Her wild intensity was unrestrained as she spun into a chain of orgasms, while through shared comprehension over their bond, Ori''s understanding of the Abyss grew. Poppy shuddered and squealed, Ori twisting her nipple hard as her back arched off the bed in a powerful orgasm. Their void mana cycled through each other in Mana Union as Ori made love to both body and spirit using hints through their bond to guide him towards providing Poppy with ever-increasing experiences and sensations. Throughout, Harriet refused to allow herself the same bond he and Poppy now shared, but instead of feeling rejection or frustration, as the night continued, Ori could feel a certain flow, a sensation as if he glimpsed fate''s rhythms¡ªsomething Harriet likely had an inherent sense for, and was actively using to guide them both. The last thing Ori remembered before passing out was gently thrusting into Harriet from behind as he spooned her, the Moon Elf repeating those very words that allowed him to stop holding back. "I¡¯m yours, Ori. I¡¯ll never leave you." 41. Nexus (explicit content) Ori woke to the pleasant sensation of fingernails absently scraping his abdomen. The quiet sounds of women whispering drew him out of a dreamless sleep. He looked around to find himself in an unfamiliar room, on a large unfamiliar bed, beside the almost unfamiliar sight of a completely naked Harriet. Her legs were folded under her, one arm dangerously close to his crotch, while the other held a partially eaten cracker, her attention fixed on a stack of papers loosely arranged on the bed. ¡°It appears that our lover has finally recovered,¡± Harriet smiled as she noticed Ori''s attention on her. ¡°That a mortal man could produce such a performance should be worthy of song,¡± another voice giggled. He turned to find Poppy dressed in a diaphanous nightie made of fine, semi-lucent navy blue linen. She perched at the edge of the exceptionally wide bed¡ªat least twenty feet across, Ori guessed. She had been eating a slice of toasted bread before she turned to him, her easy smile dazzling in the early morning light. ¡°A feat worthy of an accolade from the Library to be sure,¡± Harriet teased, her fingers now tickling the short and curly hairs at the base of his cock. ¡°I¡¯ve heard cautionary tales of men meeting dangerous women who drain the life out of them through their dicks. Having survived such an experience I can honestly say few would stand a chance if you had such intentions,¡± Ori said, groaning towards the end as he sat up and propped his back against the headboard. ¡°Who says we¡¯re finished with you yet?¡± Harriet said, her smooth delicate fingers wrapping around his morning wood as she crawled on all fours towards him. The intensity of her gaze and the neediness visible beneath her Cheshire cat smile captivated and stole away his reason. She wasted little time climbing onto him, her slender hand pausing its languid stroking to position his tip just beneath her entrance before she lowered herself onto him, eliciting a groan from both. She stroked his face as she straddled him, her hips unmoving as the sensation of entering her almost unmanned him. ¡°Spirits, I can hardly breathe as you¡¯re so deep inside of me,¡± Harriet gasped as she sank deep enough for his length to hit the roof of her channel. ¡°It occurs to me that I have absolutely no idea how to pleasure a man, beyond the obvious, please tell me what to do.¡± ¡°If the man in question is me, there¡¯s very little you need to do, beyond the obvious, I¡¯m having to hold myself back from exploding inside you just as it is.¡± ¡°Oh? And what should I do to keep you from holding back?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ori gazed into her in wonder, drinking in her naked form before returning to her deep blue eyes. ¡°Just say what you told me last night.¡± ¡°Claim me with your seed?¡± Harriet asked hesitantly, but it was enough for Ori¡¯s grasp on her hips to intensify; one thrust, two thrusts and on the third, he groaned as he thrust upwards as hard and as deep as he could, his climax exploding from him as he filled her with his cum. He found his head buried in her breasts while he came down from the surprisingly intense orgasm. A part of him felt shame at his display, as if proof of his clingy infatuation and sexual immaturity but soothing caresses across his face and a smile filled with joy and appreciation greeted him as he looked up to see his lover''s reaction. ¡°Shhhh, it¡¯s alright Ori, it¡¯s flattering knowing I have that effect on you,¡± Harriet reassured him. ¡°You both do. Harriet, Poppy, just being near you drives me crazy,¡± he said, looking between both women to see Poppy had moved closer, her eyes intent on their coupling. ¡°Well, hopefully, you have some sense remaining. I¡¯ve enjoyed our lovemaking immensely and hope for many more rounds, but there was a purpose behind our intimacy, wasn¡¯t there? A certain Mana Nexus ritual we were supposed to undertake?¡± Harriet''s coy smile grew as Ori¡¯s eyes widened in recognition. ¡°Ha, I¡¯d challenge any man to remember such details after the night we¡¯ve just had,¡± he said. ¡°Perhaps. Unfortunately, I have matters to attend to that will take me away from the residence for some time today, so I would like to begin the ritual now if you are willing?¡± she asked. Ori nodded, getting used to the fact his dick was still as hard as iron, buried deep within her tight gooey core. ¡°Thankfully, it seems as if the hard part, achieving Mana Union, will not be a problem for either of us.¡± Ori looked towards Poppy, ¡°Could Poppy join us? I would like her to be a part of this, her mana, her¡­ presence to help form my Mana Nexus?¡± ¡°I would¡­ though¡­ I don¡¯t want to upset the ritual, I haven¡¯t learned what to do,¡± Poppy said hesitantly. ¡°It¡¯s up to you Ori, I believe with Split Mind, his perception and abilities, he can manage two sources?¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so, and with our bond,¡± Ori laughed and shook his head in amazement at the fact he was now effectively married to someone less than a week after meeting them, and after another two weeks, might not see them again for who knew how long. "through Taurna¡¯diem, it should be easy to follow what we¡¯re doing with the mana." Poppy cast a guilty glance towards Harriet, "I didn¡¯t mean to, I mean, I couldn¡¯t help it, I lost all sense when I came with him buried so deep within me and I¡ª" "It¡¯s fine, Poppy my dearest friend, were it not for a minor premonition, I may have followed you into Taurna¡¯diem last night as well," Harriet reassured her. "A premonition?" Ori asked, his concern sending him into full alert. "It is nothing specific, though I would''ve guessed that our union triggered something. Queens finding Taurna¡¯diem are rare, rarer still are those found after inauguration. As so, records are thin on what to expect, especially with one such as you, my overachieving, unfathomably talented, irregular hero. As such, I intend to spend some time taking the appropriate precautions while you two enjoy your newly formed bond." "Is there anything I can do, to prepare or help?" Ori asked. "Craft your protective ward and anything that could mask your presence. Beyond focusing on your craft, I¡¯ll need you to let me handle everything else," Harriet instructed as she tilted her head down for a kiss. Poppy soon joined him, kneeling beside him, his arm wrapping around her waist as he kissed her, missing her touch despite having only just woken up. Together, they prepared to undertake the Mana Nexus ritual. The bridge between his and Poppy''s souls, and the tendril of connection with Harriet due to their intimacy, reminiscent of the Resonance of Battle Harmony, made the entirety of the mana in the room hum with potential and shared purpose. As Ori focused on his breathing, Harriet began to rock, her motions drawing him out and then back into her cum soaked channel again and again. The feeling of sliding in and out of her impossibly tight slickness tested the strength of Ori''s prodigious will. It was all he could do to keep breathing as he found his arm pulling Poppy closer to his chest while Harriet continued to ride him. Then, with the flow of mana from Harriet, Ori signalled through their bond for Poppy to do the same. Multiple streams of power connected between the three of them in Mana Union, as power flowed into him, cycling through his body with each breath and their combined motions. Vision of the Progenitor flared as he fine-tuned the torrent with his will. Harriet''s breathing grew ragged, the natural limit of the ritual¡ªthe participants'' climaxes¡ªfast approaching as a dense flood of mana, thousands of times more than he had ever handled, poured into him, saturating his skin and collecting at the base of his mind. It spun like a proto-star, collapsing energies twirling together even as the wet smack of flesh and moans threatened to derail Ori from this moment of pure creation. Before his will dissolved beyond the fast-approaching cliff of mutual pleasure, Ori focused his will towards a single concept, reaching out to his partners to reinforce his message to the paracausal energies running rampant through his mind. Condense. Gaseous mana turned into liquid before crystallising into something tiny and dense enough to fall beyond the metaphysical layer where mana normally resided, bridging his mind permanently and fundamentally with the energy that best responded to it. A rush of mana and Peritia swirled around them in a brief metaphysical dust devil as he felt fate rewrite his soul. "Ori, I¡¯m going to come!" Harriet cried, her shuddering inhale the prelude to a monstrous orgasm. In response, Ori connected with his own Mana for the first time and instinctively cast ''Cure Wounds'' with his inherent affinity from every cell in his body, channelling Mana at a rate at least ten times higher than he could cast before. Harriet, whose core enveloped his shaft as she rode him, and Poppy, who by now felt Ori''s fingers plunging in and out of her as she clung to his chest, shattered, their spasms and simultaneous cries of release causing Ori to surrender in an explosion of euphoria.
¡°When will you be going?¡± Ori asked, frowning and regretting how needy he sounded. Currently, most of his attention was on his newly summoned Arcane Hand, one of the spells from his familiar bond that he hadn¡¯t been able to use until now. He had summoned it, curious to see if any of the spells he remembered from his original divination now worked with the formation of a Mana Nexus. To his surprise, Arcane Hand readily appeared as a ghostly prismatic limb that faded a few inches above the wrist. It flickered through Ori¡¯s higher-ranked affinities, phasing in and out of existence with an exertion of will and a steady stream of channelled mana. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. The sensation was odd. While it felt much like a real hand, from how his brain controlled the digits to the sensations and signals it received, there were also some odd quirks. Firstly, the hand was strong; its grip strength was likely ten times more than his normal hands if not a hundred times more. This presented obvious issues, for example, a lot of the fine motor control he¡¯d gotten used to would have to be recalibrated for use with this ghostly limb. Secondly, the limb had no mass; it could move and push things around, but with no body behind such actions, his brain struggled to provide the correct intent needed to give the right amount of force to a push, for example, as a lot of that force would have normally come from the rest of his body. ¡°We have some time yet. It¡¯s fascinating watching you take to that spell so quickly, and given you have a domain, it¡¯s no surprise that it possesses such strength behind its grip,¡± Harriet said as she watched him. She was covered in a white silken dressing gown as she continued administrative tasks and reviewed documents from the comfort of the large bed. ¡°Hmm, an Awakened cantrip made strong enough by a mortal to crush a Greater ranker¡¯s hand. Just imagine the songs they¡¯ll sing of his legend, Harriet, one day when this all comes to light,¡± Poppy said with a dreamy voice as she rested beside Ori, playing with the frizzy ends of his afro. "I wonder, just how much comprehension of the void you gained from our impromptu ritual?" Poppy gasped and looked towards Harriet. "Do you think I could teach him to Void Dance?" "I... I would have normally said no as it''s a class-bound to our Fae ancestry, but I find it hard to rule out anything as impossible where our lover''s concerned. Is it something you''re interested in Ori?" Ori looked up. ¡°Yes, the idea of instant teleportation sounds pretty amazing." "It... well, it takes a few years of training in the steps before you can..." Poppy paused as Ori sighed. "Years and months I don''t have right now, besides, unlike you high elves, I have to choose my classes carefully and I believe there''s a path though a much longer path than I''d like, towards some kind of instantaneous, long distant travel with one of my current classes," Ori said. "You have a class capable of such?" Harriet wondered. "White Magi of the Chromatic," "Isn''t that for healing... ehem, such as when you did... when we..." Harriet blushed. "When you impaled yourself on me, for your first time, without any foreplay?" "Well, can you blame me for fearing you''d change your mind again?" Harriet pouted half seriously. "As decisive as any guardian spirit." Poppy giggled. "It is a healing class, but, I''ve been told that it could branch off towards a specialism with long distance travel." Ori''s heart grew warm seeing this side of her and was reminded of something Poppy once said. "I¡¯d like to hear you sing at some point, Harriet,¡± he offered experimentally. They both looked at him in confusion, then consideration as they wondered whether Ori¡¯s soul would survive a High Elven song. ¡°Do you... Are you sure you could bear the listening?¡± Harriet asked cautiously. ¡°Right now? No, I¡¯m not sure, but give me a few days. Is there any way of starting small, a less dangerous song, and then working up?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t work that way,¡± Harriet said, dashing Ori¡¯s hopes. ¡°A lot has to do with the listener''s soul and temperament. Reducing exposure by listening to a short song might help reduce the risk, but I don¡¯t know, I feel any risk is too much.¡± Ori considered for a long moment, thinking that perhaps Freya might know when an idea struck him. ¡°What about in the dreaming?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Harriet asked. ¡°I could dreamwalk, drawing you into my dream, and then perhaps there it would be safe for you to sing to me?¡± ¡°Ooh, could you dreamwalk me there too? Would love to see what that was like.¡± ¡°I mean, I¡¯ve never done it before, but I know I could find you in the dreaming if you''re sleeping nearby. You¡¯re even easier to find due to our bond, Poppy.¡± Harriet sighed. ¡°It still feels like too much of a risk if there''s a chance of harm at all. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure one day we¡¯ll figure it out. For now, don¡¯t you have a plethora of things to take your attention? At least until I return,¡± Harriet said. Ori smirked and rolled Poppy over, causing her to screech in a surprised giggle. "Yes, yes I do," Ori grinned as he climbed above Poppy and kissed her deeply, his ever-present lust momentarily surfacing as a mischievous idea sparked by curiosity took hold. Arcane Hand''s caress added to their sensory experience as he explored his bonded''s toned, supple body. Poppy squirmed beneath him, her slender form writhing as they matched the enthusiasm of their first kiss. The quiet time they had that morning had given him a chance to make sense of the smattering of memories their union had gifted him. It turned out that he and Poppy had somewhat similar childhoods. She had been left with her father, a Var¡¯drow elf Sovereign ranking royal guard, by a mother Poppy never knew and could only assume was a courtesan or prostitute. Due to his station and record of service, and the similar birthday to the crown princess, Serracent¡ªas she was named by her father¡ªwas inducted as an official playmate to Anoriel, or Harriet as she was later named after her inauguration. Despite the estrangement from her mother and her father''s tragically early death, Poppy had lived a good life with a level of gratitude and respect towards Harriet that was near absolute. Unlike Ori, their friendship and mutual respect had been her anchor, a constant upon which a carefree, positive, and outgoing personality blossomed. Her void affinity was unusual among celestial elves, of which she was only half, with her other half, a frighteningly possessive and intense side borne from her father¡¯s heritage, one she often deeply suppressed. As he kissed her, some of her Var''Drow traits leaked out¡ªa bite here, a scratch there. While she was careful never to use her full strength, he often felt a measure of it as she squeezed her thighs when they wrapped around him or pressed him firmly to her bosom in the throes of release. Enter Arcane Hand, as he took the offending claws in a firm grip and pushed her hands above her head. With more focus than he would have liked, Ori directed the phantasmal hands to push, pinning her wrists together deep into the mattress. Poppy groaned a guttural, primal moan, one that scared as much as excited him as he felt her dancer''s legs wrap around his core and squeeze. It was Ori''s turn to groan as he freed himself from the loose trousers he''d been dressed in and plunged his swollen manhood deep into Poppy¡¯s perpetually drenched warmth. Earlier she had shown him how she could dispel his Arcane Hands with her void dancer spells, a reminder to never rely solely on a single spell or ability, but here, as they focused on the physical aspect, Ori found it likely that even without mass, his intent could provide enough force to simulate the strength needed to pin down the arms of a Sovereign ranker. This fact wasn¡¯t lost on Poppy, who seemed to reach climax even sooner than usual, a wild intense look replacing her usual warm, welcoming smile. Ori embraced it all¡ªher quirks, her uniqueness, her madness, and found the totality of it beautiful. She was his, and he was hers, from now until the time beyond the final light of stars.
They had spent several more hours in Harriet¡¯s room until she had left, before Poppy void-walked them back to his wing of the residence. Back in his workshop, Ori reviewed his collection of spells, noticing a shocking improvement in performance from his Mana Nexus. Beyond Arcane Hand and Spectral Voice, he couldn''t discover any new spells or use any he hadn¡¯t been able to before. However, the speed and efficiency with which he could now craft spells was significantly improved. Previously, without the aid of his Mana Nexus, Ori had to corral swaths of ambient mana¡ªa process that required absolute focus and often took more than ten seconds just to gather enough mana. This was before shaping mana into the geometric forms that approximated the function of the spell and then aspecting it with his affinity and giving it intent. With his Mana Nexus, there was no delay between thought and spell formation, with that specific step of the process happening faster and with far more efficiency, causing less mental fatigue than before. He was astounded by how easy spell crafting had become and wondered how much easier it could get when he Awakened, a milestone Harriet and Poppy had described from their early spellcraft experiences. Furthermore, the force or intensity of his spells had quantifiably changed. Harriet had judged that his general spells now carried the intensity of someone at the mid-Nascent rank, or two ranks above mortal. She also remarked that his solid-core Mana Nexus, though small in capacity, would serve as an excellent base for a channeller, someone who used mana in a continuous stream rather than all at once, which suited the enchanting process where the consistent, endurance of channelling for inscriptions and quickening was fundamental. For a moment, Ori felt frustrated with himself; a new horizon of power had been unveiled, only to show just how distant the summits of the highest peaks were. However, ignorance was of no use to him. If given the choice between striving for growth or a blissful unawareness that could end abruptly, Ori knew he would always choose to strive. So, for the rest of the day, he practised spellcraft, channelling and familiarising himself with his Mana Nexus, frequently draining it and feeling it refill, learning the maximum amount he could sustainably channel for each spell. He experimented with split-mind dual and triple casting, discovering he could cast two Arcane Hands and sustain both with the amount of mana it''s nexus could regenerate. He considered performing Taekwondo Patterns that incorporated his new spectral hands, but decided against it due to the lack of space, his lack of control, and his lack of ideas on how to incorporate metaphysical fists into a martial art primarily designed around kicking. Instead, he practised picking up objects, setting a new goal: to summon Arcane Hands that could steal knives and swords from demons and stab them with their own weapons before they even realised what was happening, with the hope of achieving this over the next few weeks.
Two days passed with Ori intermittently practising spellcraft, soulcraft, enchanting, dreamwalking, and making love with Poppy. Harriet had returned, her attention focused on his successfully enchanted Dreamwalkers'' Ward, the silver brooch, etched with Somnium-infused Orichalcum, glittering with swirling dream-aspected mana, its micro-domain making the immediate surroundings vivid and somewhat watery in a field that extended for five meters in radius around its user. ¡°How do you intend to wear it?¡± Harriet wondered, "I''ll just attach it to an armband for now, it''s a bit too bling for me to be wearing it openly." Ori demonstrated wearing it by threading the clip through the band wrapped around his bicep. "Even still, you know this will out you as an Irregular?" Harriet questioned. "Because as a mortal, I shouldn¡¯t be able to produce a domain?" Ori replied. "Yes, and it¡¯s just so odd. A mortal with such a lavish enchantment. I had consciously avoided informing you of the cost of the materials you used to make this, as without context, specific values would likely be lost on you, but a brooch like this, even with the domain requirement, would fetch a price greater than the monetary value of this residence." "Rar! Innit? I take it that¡¯s a profit on the materials used then?" "Only just, even taking into account the materials wasted from failed attempts." Ori rubbed his hands together. "Going to be a rich man, fam, just you wait and see, I¡¯ll be rolling in it," Ori chuckled as Harriet shook her head in bemused consternation. "What are these?" "Aetheric enchantment breakers. My familiar suggested I learn how to break active enchantments as that might be relevant... after. Also, you never know when you need to take out static barriers or alarms, so¡­" Ori described the small, caltrop-like metallic objects piled separately from all the rest of the enchantments. Their dull metallic gleam contrasted with the mostly wooden objects Ori had worked on so far. "So, what¡¯s next?" Harriet wondered, checking in on his progress, her vibe somewhat distant, though relaxed given what had passed between them, her travels likely still on her mind. Ori moved to wrap her up from behind; she stiffened for a moment before melting back into him, his heart lifting in relief. Ori summoned the shattered pieces of Seraphine and held it before them. "I think It''s time I figure out re-enchantment." 42. New Moon (explicit content) Ori stood by the lip of the crater in the dreaming. His sky; stark black speckled by silver pinpricks of stars above, contrasted sharply with the landscape of dusty, silver regolith beneath his feet. On his shoulder, Freya¡¯s prismatic glow was muted enough for him to see the delicate structure of her butterfly-like wings. ¡°Can you see the threads? I think they lead to her soul,¡± Ori asked, Vision of the Progenitor¡¯s glowing at full intensity. ¡°No,¡± she exhaled, continuing hesitantly, ¡°but I sense it. Like a pull. She¡¯s in there¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± ¡°But we¡¯re not ready to do this. Fix the wand first; if it really is her phylactery, it¡¯ll likely serve as a beacon. None of this is certain, so take every measure you can to improve your chances." Ori simply grunted in disappointment. Vision of the Progenitor had rapidly accelerated his initial comprehension of most of his affinities, from what Freya had described as Threshold, the minimum level of comprehension needed to use an affinity for spellcraft, to Immersion, a level where one felt comfortable with an affinity, could predict its general behaviours when used, and had an improved sense of the applications an affinity could be used in. The affinities that Ori felt had reached this stage had been his Astral, Celestial, Abyssal, Material, Mana, Aether, Soulcraft, Light, Dream, Lightning, and Void as well as his inherent, unnamed and likely transcendent Light affinity. His affinity for Quintessence languished at threshold due simply to its rarity and lack of use in daily life or enchanting. Meanwhile, Modern Warfare, a higher-order concept vastly disconnected from his other affinities, was harder to make progress on, though he suspected that leading a war and implementing it to his design would change that. Because of his increased understanding of Soulcrafting, Ori had initially felt confident about his chances of retrieving fragments of Lady Seraphine¡¯s soul from the Ethereal realm. Upon reflection, however, he realised that part of his drive or impatience likely stemmed from guilt. He had found love and happiness and perhaps, for a brief moment, forgotten about his friend¡¯s sacrifice and his promise to save her. Ori controlled the emissions of his emotions, his feelings no longer bleeding out into the astral dreaming, and for the rest of the night, he sat in quiet reverence and contemplation with his familiar''s presence tempering his self-recrimination. He knew his time in this final trial was nearing its end. The re-enchantment of his soul-bound artefact and Taurna¡¯diem with Harriet weighed upon him like Christmas Eve and the last day of A-levels rolled into one. ¡°What do you think about my plans for re-enchantment?¡± ¡°They''re good; you''re keeping it simple, allowing you to focus on the enchantment keeping its soul bonds. It shows an uncommon level of maturity, especially for you,¡± Freya responded. Ori snorted. ¡°Ha, I¡¯m not above keeping things simple, but it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯ll just be some basic enchantment.¡± ¡°Are you still going to try that thing with Poppy?¡± Freya cut in, her concern sharpening her words. ¡°If she agrees, then yeah, I think so,¡± Ori¡¯s heart twisted, though he felt confident he could pull it off, the risks of messing up were more than he could bear. Worse, something within him knew that he needed to be able to do this, not just for Poppy¡¯s future advancement, but for Harriet¡¯s survival after he left the trial. In addition, Harriet¡¯s growing concern over her ¡®minor¡¯ premonition had sent Ori into a frenzy of preparation and planning. The pressure of keeping them safe had driven him beyond his limits with every waking and dreaming moment now devoted to their growth and survival. Freya sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just as frightened for the both of you, but I think you can do it. I actually worry about what it would mean if you could do it.¡± ¡°Like the fact getting you from Pixie to a fully-fledged Arch Fairy should be possible.¡± Freya snort-laughed. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m grinding that much Peritia. Also, until you can figure out a way of doing that without sex, you can forget it, not only am I still married, but we wouldn''t be physically compatible until I reach fairy.¡± "Ha! Yeah, I''ll figure it out. Though, I¡¯m actually kind of serious on the rest of it. Harriet said something the other day that¡¯s been kicking around in the back of my mind.¡± ¡°Oh, did she finally put her foot down and demand that your days of philandering are over?¡± ¡°Haha, no, besides, I¡¯d never¡­" Ori stalled and wisely decided against completing that sentence. "Anyway, she said that, because of who I¡¯m becoming, I needed standards,¡± Ori smiled, expecting Freya¡¯s rebuke and condemnation of his ever-expanding ego and lustful human nature, but her serious introspection surprised him. ¡°She wants whoever¡¯s bonded with you to be at, or working towards, what, Sovereign rank?¡± Freya said seriously. ¡°Not exactly, she wanted me to choose the standard. It¡¯s a bit silly, I¡¯m just a mortal noob, and here I am saying that you have to be several ranks higher than me to ever get a look in.¡± ¡°Undervaluing yourself can be just as bad as an overinflated ego, Ori. And she¡¯s not wrong. What you can already do is astounding, and if you''re successful with Poppy and the Queen¡­ If it ever became known, then you¡¯d have scores coming to you¡­ or coming for you. Anyway, I probably would have thought about telling you to think about getting standards for future bonded myself but¡­¡± Freya groaned before whining. ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to do all that work for advancement.¡± Ori laughed. ¡°I bet Seraphine will be up for it when we get her back. If you don¡¯t get stronger, you know she¡¯s going to bully you? I mean, she wasn¡¯t exactly impressed with your Peritia leeching.¡± Freya groaned even more as their banter in the dreaming continued to the end of the night.
"Your enchantment request is ready, madam," Ori announced with a bow as Poppy entered with food and refreshments. In his hand, he held a finely crafted rose-gold chain. He had shaped the coppery-gold material into links himself, following a crafting guide for jewellery from Freya¡¯s library of knowledge rather than the workshop¡¯s collection of crafting guides. After folding the initial enchantment into the material blank that was spun into wire, a secondary enchantment followed by a long, draining Quickening had produced something Ori was genuinely proud of. "Oh, goodness. That¡¯s beautiful," Poppy exclaimed. "Let me," Ori offered, reaching around Poppy¡¯s neck with the necklace in hand and fastening it. "You asked for an enchantment that¡¯ll help you remember me, so I made this Chain with an Encapsulated Dreams enchantment. For the next couple of days, it¡¯ll record everything you do¡ªyour sights, your senses, your emotions. And when you''re feeling the happiest, the emotions are perfectly preserved using a dream affinity enchantment that lets you relive the memories sometimes when you sleep. It¡¯s invariant within the neutral demiplanes, so the enchantment should last forever if it¡¯s looked after." "Ori, this is wonderful, it¡¯s perfect." She wrapped her arms around him and kissed him, no doubt intending for this to be the first of many memories. She led him through the shadows to her suite for the first time. Smaller than his own, it was nonetheless crammed with mirrors, wardrobes and free-standing dressing units, giving Ori new insight into how deeply Poppy¡¯s interest in clothing and performance-related dresses ran. Beyond that, Poppy¡¯s intoxicatingly subtle scent lingered more strongly here. Distracted by the sight and smells, Poppy shoved him onto the bed and straddled him. He wasted no time in peeling down the neckline of her dress to access those thick, dark nipples. She giggled, then gasped as his suckling turned into nibbling. "I never could figure out if you preferred mine over the mistress''s. When they''re out, your eyes always seem to be fixated on hers, but you never miss an opportunity to worship mine with your mouth when they''re close enough." "What can I say, I like variety," Ori admitted, looking up into her warm eyes and easy smile as she fiddled with the edges of his afro and ran circles around his back. "Mhmm, I should expect that by the next time I see you, you¡¯d have likely sampled every variety of nipple and breast fate has to offer?" "Ha, as if. And what about you? Seven hundred years is a lot of time to sample lots of men," Ori asked, his gut twisting in jealousy and apprehension on the topic. "You forget, we¡¯re bonded now, I know what¡¯s in your heart. You fear the imbalance between our boundaries, or how it could fester jealousy and hypocrisy, but like Harriet, we love that you are who you are, and we¡¯re excited about who you''re becoming. We have no interest in controlling or confining you, and you should not fear our interests being swayed by other men. Only Harriet wishes for you to be more discerning in your¡­ relationships, and only because of the longer lifespans of higher ranks," Poppy said, the glint in her eyes turning decidedly more intense as she ground her crotch into Ori¡¯s unfortunately still-covered and rapidly hardening length. "I actually get aroused daydreaming about you ploughing some lucky tavern girl or seducing a prissy little sun elf princess. When you come back to me, I would have you recall in great detail all of your conquests, from every woman your manhood has sent to paradise, to every quim your fingers have strummed into bliss," She tensed as an Arcane Hand added additional physical pressure on her hips as he continued to explore her ever so inviting nipples. "mmmmngnnhaa!" She shuddered, her hair-trigger orgasms rolling through her as he felt every twitching muscle around her thighs and core contract and the sudden hot wetness of girlcum settle beneath his balls. Completely unabashed by her sudden release, Poppy continued, "You¡¯re my mate; it brings me glory to know that you are desired. Embrace your lusts and promise to never close off your heart, and always come back to me," Poppy said, her voice oddly thick as if in a trance, her breathing heavy. "I promise. Mhmmmm, I have no idea what I did to deserve you, but¡­" Ori mumbled into her cleavage. "Hmmm?" Poppy said, coming back to herself. "...but I¡¯m going to make a down payment. Poppy, do you trust me?" "Yes." "I believe I can¡­ I want to try and help you racially evolve." She smiled, and Ori could see the depth of belief with a touch of amusement in her eyes as he was about to perform an interesting party trick. "Alright, if you believe you can, then I trust you." "The thing is, it¡¯s a soul crafting, so it might hurt, but I¡¯ll do everything I can to minimise it," Ori said as Vision of the Progenitor flared. "You know I have no problem with pain, Ori, especially if you have your manhood within me while you fondle my soul,¡± Poppy grinned, reaching for his trousers as Ori lifted to pull them down. He was buried deep within her before he could take another breath, groaning as she sank onto him, through her steaming channel before his tip found a narrow opening deep within her core. ¡°Mmmmmnnghh! I... I''m in your womb?¡± Ori gasped in surprise. The sensation was overwhelming and yet he instinctively needed to thrust deeper despite the vice-like grip at the tip of his cock.. ¡°Mhmmm,¡± Poppy mumbled, momentarily blissed out. ¡°I believe this is one of the few physical differences between our races. Should you deposit your seed within, I could keep it on the edge of fertility for a time, months, maybe a year. Don¡¯t worry about children; it¡¯s more about the feeling of holding on to a part of you, a form of emotional investiture.¡± Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! ¡°Okay,¡± Ori grunted as Arcane Hands pushed her deeper, the insane tightness at the tip of his length and the pressure of her dancer''s thighs wrapped around him sending his eyes rolling back. ¡°Ggghrgh. Y-you ready?¡± ¡°To become an Arch Elf? Absolutely not,¡± Poppy chuckled and squeezed him tight, ¡°but I trust you all the same. Please, maestro, let me become your next enchantment.¡± Ori held her as he nodded, his mind already peering deep into her soul. First, he reinforced their bond, widening and strengthening it, increasing the bandwidth of knowledge and information that could pass between them while installing several safeguards that would allow her to safely terminate the bond if she wished. He wove their immortal souls and the incarnate spirit into a dense enchantment that took into account all of his lessons and insights so far. Through his dream affinity and their Mana Union, Ori ignited his domain and injected the entirety of his comprehension and experiences forming and using his unified characteristics through Taurna¡¯diem. Poly Dexterity snapped into place immediately, with Poppy¡¯s likely propensity for movement and dance making that particular unification effortless. Meanwhile, a tide of Peritia flooded into her as her page of fate was rewritten. Then, he addressed the clashing natures of her Lunaesidhe and Var¡¯Drow heritages. He felt her body tense as his intent travelled through their bond to form channels that deeply interconnected the two aspects of her soul. Then, he called upon her mana. Using insights from the Lunaesutra''Kuri Kari, Ori and Poppy entered Mana Union, using their combined intents and Ori''s Soulcrafting affinity, to first remove the barriers encasing both parts of her heritage. This was what Ori believed to be the most perilous part of the entire endeavour as not only was this conflict between her two racial heritages likely to have ever prevented natural racial evolution as Fate was not kind to those with mixed blood, but this was also the moment of maximum strain on Poppy¡¯s soul, where the pressures of Mana, Soul and Peritia teetered upon a perilous balance wherein any wrong move or miscalculation could cause irreparable harm. That this part of the process also required Poppy''s active participation while she was effectively suffering the pain of a soulcraft, only made things worse. The glut of Peritia lying beyond the walls of her soul breached the barriers in a flood, nourishing the sudden exponential expansion of her soul. Distantly, he heard Poppy scream, though whether in pleasure or pain, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose the focus needed to find out, as he guided and fine-tuned the process of evolution with his Vision of the Progenitor. Through it all, his love and determination anchored a process she now took the reins of. He had considered taking this opportunity to evolve also, however unlike Poppy who had a glut of unspent Peritia, Ori had nowhere near enough Peritia required for his own evolution, and even if he did, his bargain with Freya pretty much locked down his usage of it until she evolved. Breathing easier in this moment of union and flux, Ori reached for a stretch goal he saw no reason not to attempt. Through his dream affinity and their Mana Union, he used using the dregs of his domain to push comprehension of domains, intent and aura, however before he felt Poppy could assimilate any of these aspects she was far less familiar with, Ori''s mental focus shattered. The backlash from his domain collapsing broke his concentration for the rest of the ritual, Mana Union failing as the swirl of Peritia ebbed, but it was done. His head spinning, Ori gently laid down a limp and still glowing Poppy upon the bed while a whirlwind of Peritia settled within her. Her eyes opened several long minutes after the glow faded, as Ori patiently stroked her straight brown hair. Her eyes seemed to look through him, flickering as if reading something before her, before a slow wondrous smile blossomed on her face, still flushed and damp with sweat. She giggled and then squealed. ¡°I¡¯m an Arch Elf! A New Moon Arch Elf! Ori, not only that but I¡¯m the matriarch of a new, minor evolutionary branch of Elves as no one of my split heritage has evolved before! Oriiii!¡± She kissed him in an excited squeal, Ori revelling in her happiness as much as he was relieved at her good health. ¡°You feel okay? Nothing feels off? Or hurts or needs tweaking? I did something at the end but I think it didn¡¯t completely work.¡± ¡°Ori, I feel amazing, look at me. I¡¯m so close to ascending to Immortal rank. I can figure out unifying Intent later but with Aura and Poly Dexterity¡­¡± Her eyes went distant again. ¡°Yes, now I only need the Peritia to move to Immortal rank. Ori, do you know what this means? You¡¯ve saved us, with a little more Peritia I¡¯ll be able to stand up to Rufus and¡­¡± Ori shook his head. ¡°I intend to do the same with Harriet, given the rules or conventions she¡¯s under, she¡¯d need to face him eventually, hopefully having her ascend to Immortal rank will give her a better chance during that confrontation.¡± Poppy chuckled. ¡°Wow. Oh wow. You plan to do this during Taurna¡¯diem, don¡¯t you? And my goodness, this would have normally been divined; a royal ascension, Harriet could become High Queen and no one would see it coming.¡± She said in ever-increasing awe, her eyes staring into the distance as she clutched him tighter than she likely realised. ¡°High Queen?¡± ¡°The strongest of the Briar Queens by rank. She¡¯s also the youngest of the queens, so¡­ she¡¯d likely be the youngest High Queen in recorded history. Wow, just, wow.¡± She continued, her excitement unquenchable. ¡°And all this just because I said I was happy for you to fuck other girls while I kept myself hot and wet and completely untouched for you?" she giggled, only now acknowledging their recent intimacy, her words and her slippery pussy lips sliding upon his hardening length, leaving no doubt about her intentions for the rest of the day.
When Ori insisted on being present the next time Harriet saw Poppy, he was somewhat surprised by their reaction. Stepping through the shadows, they arrived to meet Harriet in her office. "Poppy¡ª oh Ori, what are you..." "Notice anything different about me?" Poppy prodded. "I... You''re my height now, but you¡¯re not wearing..." Harriet''s voice trailed off, her gaze unfocused. Then, she gasped, her eyes widening in dawning realisation as Poppy''s grin brightened. They then crashed into each other, hands clasped together, squealing and jumping for joy in a manner Ori found eerily similar to teenage girls back on Earth. "How!" Harriet exclaimed. "Ori, of course." Poppy hugged her friend. "It¡¯ll be your turn next." "What!?" Harriet responded in a daze. "Well, that was fun to watch," Ori laughed, finding Harriet''s disbelieving expression worth the trip. "Oh, yes. Let me just take him back to the workshops and I¡¯ll tell you EVERYTHING," Poppy gushed. Harriet simply nodded as she watched them travel through the void.
With less than three days until the end of his self-imposed deadline, Ori had been working non-stop on enchantments. Between his Mana Nexus, his growing comprehension of affinities, and his desire to safeguard Poppy¡¯s and Harriet''s futures, his progress by any normal measures had been rapid. Due to having a mana core, Ori could now learn class specific spells, and with so many to choose from, he found he could choose spells that leveraged his unique balance of talants while taking into account his preferences in how he wanted to craft. That memory of the elven blacksmith forging a sword mid air, had stuck with him and was likely the main reason he''d had b learnt the following spell. For Shaping, Ori learnt a generalised transmutation spell called Echo Forging.
Spell Name: Echo Forging Type: Active, Transmutation Characteristic Requirements: Intelligence: ¡Ý50, Perception ¡Ý750, Will: ¡Ý25 Other Requirements: Enchantment-related class, Dream-related affinity, Material-related affinity. Effects: Enables the user to transmute an imagined, memorised, or dreamt object into reality, contingent upon material costs and channelling skill. Description: Echo Forging is an active, channelled, transmutation spell that allows the caster to incarnate imagined, memorised, or dreamt objects into physical form. This spell relies heavily on the caster''s ability to visualise the object in detail, as well as the availability of necessary materials and sufficient mana. The quality, durability, and functionality of the created object are influenced by the amount of mana used, the duration of the forging process, the clarity and detail of the visualisation, and the size of the object relative to the caster''s skill level. Notes: Upon activation, Echo Forging demands intense concentration and a deep understanding of the materials involved. The spell allows for adjustments during the casting process, where the caster can integrate infusions and enchantments into the object, depending on their skill level. This makes it particularly useful for creating bespoke magical items or reshaping and re-enchanting items that are already soul-bound to a user. The effectiveness of Echo Forging can be enhanced by local environmental conditions that are conducive to the spell''s energy requirements. For instance, casting in an area rich in natural mana can reduce the material cost and increase the fidelity of the transmuted object. This spell requires a high level of perception and intelligence, as the caster must not only visualise the object but also comprehend and manipulate the complex arcane mechanisms involved in its creation. Echo Forging is particularly powerful when used in conjunction with abilities that enhance mental clarity and focus, such as Beacon of Wisdom or Lesser Clarity.
Leaning into both his Material and Astral affinities, as well as Vision of the Progenitor, Ori believed he had found a great, all-purpose spell that would enable him to form the initial shape of objects without requiring bulky tools. Unfortunately, the spell proved to be exceptionally difficult to use. Beyond the high level of concentration required to achieve even basic results, the level of imperfections left behind in the process was unacceptable¡ªat least initially. A day of using the spell had produced noticeable improvements, though it wasn¡¯t until Poppy entered and noticed his growing level of frustration that he realised just how much he had improved over the day. She reminded him that as a mortal, the Intelligence requirements of the spell alone were pushing well beyond that of most middle-level Awakened. His original plan to use Echo Forging alone to reshape and re-enchant Seraphine seemed months away, however, and he was forced to simplify his process by breaking the re-enchantment into three steps.
Spell Name: Lesser Echo Print Type: Active, Enchanting Characteristic Requirements: Intelligence: ¡Ý55, Perception: ¡Ý100, Will: ¡Ý100 Other Requirements: Enchantment-related class, Alchemical affinity, Dream-related affinity. Effects: Enables the user to etch precise inscriptions into materials using a channelled spell, which can integrate alchemical essences and aspected affinities into the inscription for enhanced effects. Description: Lesser Echo Print is an active, channelled enchanting spell that allows the caster to precisely etch inscriptions into various materials using mana. Directed by a channelled spell glyph, or guided by a memory or vision from a dream, this spell is a mana-intensive and meticulous method that ensures high precision in inscribing magical texts and symbols. The inscriptions can be imbued with alchemical essences during or after the etching process, and aspected affinities can be incorporated to enhance the magical properties of the inscribed item. The depth, clarity, and magical potency of the inscriptions are influenced by the caster''s control over the flow of mana and their skill in managing the details of the spell. Notes: Upon activation, Lesser Echo Print demands the caster''s undivided attention and a profound understanding of the interaction between mana, material, and magical essences. The exceptionally high requirements for Perception and Will¡ªset at 100 each¡ªreflect the significant difficulty and skill necessary to successfully use this spell. These high requirements are indicative of the precise control and intense focus needed to manage and direct the spell''s complex processes. This spell allows for detailed adjustments during the etching process, where the caster can modify the intensity and pattern of the inscriptions as needed. Lesser Echo Print is particularly valuable for creating high-value enchanted items where precision and specificity of magical effects are crucial. Lesser Echo Print is particularly effective when used in conjunction with cognitive-enhancing abilities like Beacon of Wisdom or Lesser Clarity, which aid in maintaining focus and control during the prolonged and detailed channelling process.
It was a pain needing to master another complex spell, but in contrast to Echo Forging, Ori found that Lesser Echo Print was far easier to use effectively, despite its mental and mana-intensive nature. With a reliable method to consistently inscribe enchantments, Ori then turned his attention to Quickening:
Spell Name: Lesser Life Spark Type: Active, Quickening Characteristic Requirements: Intelligence: ¡Ý20, Other Requirements: Lightning affinity, Life affinity, Celestial affinity, Light affinity. Effects: Used in the quickening stage of enchanting to potentially spark wills within enchantments and imbue the quickened artefact with properties beneficial to users with light, life, lightning, or celestial affinities. Can also function as a revival spell in specific circumstances. Description: Lesser Life Spark is an active spell used during the quickening stage of enchanting. It can ignite wills within enchantments if none exist, thereby imbuing the quickened artefact with dynamic properties that align with light, life, lightning, or celestial affinities. This spell not only enhances the artefact''s compatibility and efficacy with users who share these affinities but also introduces potent qualities into the artefact. Notes: Lesser Life Spark can also function similarly to Lesser Resurrection in specific contexts where an individual''s physical form has been restored, and their spirit remains linked to the body. This dual functionality makes Lesser Life Spark a versatile tool in both enchanting and healing disciplines. The effectiveness of the spell can be enhanced in environments that naturally amplify the affinities it utilises, such as areas rich in celestial or life energies. Lesser Life Spark is an indispensable tool for enchanters and healers alike, offering both magical enhancement and life-sustaining possibilities.
For the final stage, Ori chose to learn Lesser Life Spark, primarily because it matched his affinities but also due to its dual-use nature. He envisioned using Death Ward to prevent someone''s soul from becoming untethered after a fatal wound, and, after leisurely repairing their body, quickening them with Lesser Life Spark to fully bring them back to life. Beyond this, Ori marvelled at the insights this link between the concepts of life, the spark of life, and the quickening stage of enchantment, provided him. Like those early introductions to enchanting which suggested that its rhythms were in all of creation, the more Ori observed and implemented techniques, the harder he found it to disagree with the premise. His initial attempts with the spell proved it to be relatively easy to use, requiring a moderate upfront mana cost that he could just about afford, for spell activation. After reviewing and practising these enchanted spells almost a hundred times each over the next two days, Ori was ready to reshape and re-enchant Seraphine. 43. Consort (explicit content) Ori blinked away a drop of sweat that had run over his eyelid, using the brief pause to loosen his jaw and inhale a deep breath that refreshed his nearly exhausted mind. "Couldn''t you take a break? You¡¯ve been at this all day," Poppy said beside him. Her presence was a massive boon as through Mana Union, her Sovereign ranker¡¯s Mana pool accelerated a process that was already pushing him to his limits in duration and mental focus. They stood within a circle in the Sanctum, the Aether Rifts'' blue light shimmering with chimeric potential under Ori¡¯s Vision of the Progenitor. "I wish I could, but every pause causes microfractures and imperfections. If I¡¯m lucky, I should be able to smooth them out with the Quickening, but only if they¡¯re small," Ori explained, before continuing. He was at the halfway point of Echo Forging when he started to question his life choices. He wasn¡¯t entirely serious, but the idea of spending hours hunched over something, keeping a perfect image of it in his mind while wanting to puke¡ªor worse¡ªbecause of the pain from nearly soulcrafting himself during the re-enchantment of a soul-bound artefact, was something he never wanted to experience again. Perhaps it would be easier with improved skills? Ori knew the truth was that he¡¯d more likely be attempting ever increasingly complex enchantments that required even higher levels of masochism as his pain tolerance increased. Without Split Mind this process wouldn¡¯t be possible, as one-third of his mind focused on the Spell, another third on the image, and the last free to observe the process using his perception, daydream, or react to anything during the channelling. Hour by hour, the new form of Seraphine took shape. Starting with a wire-thin length one and a half feet long, Echo Shaping added to the wand¡¯s form layer by layer, increasing its thickness so that the object tapered from an inch thick at the base to a blunted point at the tip. Gone was the astral crack that had split the celestial-imbued crystal in two, replaced instead by his unknown affinity that saturated the material now known to him as Solenoidic Zirconium. With the crack gone, so too was the wand¡¯s minor Mana Source ability, with Ori no longer able to call on the artefact for mana. Instead, Celestial and Astral energies were woven together in a cylindrical pattern that matched the deeper crystalline pattern of each layered ring. As the hours passed, the last third of his mind began to fall into a trance, instinctively gaining some understanding of the nature of his inherent affinity. It was light, similar in stature, if not in nature, to the Astral or Celestial affinity, as if it were part of the same family. However, while Astral signified chaos, dreams, and willfulness, and Celestial projected order, growth, and purity, his affinity differed. These hours were the longest Ori had ever been exposed to the magic that made him special, and with his overpowered perception ability, he began to enter a state of enlightenment. How would you describe the colour blue to someone who¡¯d never seen it before? How would you put into words a feeling or sensation to someone yet to experience it? It was this insight that Ori experienced, an ability to turn a wordless instinctive knowing into something he could describe¡ªthat light beyond the final light of stars, the living breathing flux of the universe, the promise that there¡¯d be a future even when the final stars blink out. That a cold death existed for any who wanted it, but for those who wanted more, strove for a future, chose to live on in wrath or joy, this light would be their servant, their torch, their beacon towards a freedom of their choosing. Distantly, Ori heard Poppy gasp as she collapsed to her knees. Peritia and a deluge of mana aspected with his affinity flooded the room. Fate and Aether intervened with his Echo Forging, accelerating his channelling and reinforcing his wand using mana created from nothing by his moment of enlightenment. For a moment, his artefact turned from a translucent, roughly hewn cylindrical crystal into something that glowed too brightly to be seen directly. "Ori!" Poppy exclaimed in alarm, as its light bathed the hall in a brightness too intense to be anything other than pure white. Ori, too, was forced to close his eyes. Meanwhile, he could sense that Echo Forging could no longer channel as he¡¯d completed the pattern, the re-shaping aspect of his re-enchantment complete. "You okay?" Ori asked, only now realising that his hand sizzled under the molten heat of this newly reshaped artefact. "Ori? Am I okay? Look at yourself, half of your skin is covered in blisters," Poppy said as she stood on unusually wobbly legs.
Ori soaked in the palatial baths with Harriet sitting on his lap, his arm wrapped around her middle as he lazily rubbed and massaged her shoulders. He exhaled, his exhausted mind and freshly healed skin luxuriating in the heat and steam of the warm bath, and the slippery sensation of warm, wet skin pressed against him. ¡°When I arrived, I took one look at the hall that even now still sparkles, Poppy on her knees practically in a puddle, and that burning stick that chargrilled your hands while you held onto it as if it was nothing. And knew there was no way I¡¯d be calling in Irbron to make sense of this madness. That I had to choose Namer, as my eighth class.¡± Harriet continued in mild exasperation, ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a day or two, it is still plenty of time for my overachieving lover to commit more miracles, like create a new minor evolutionary branch for high elves, or casually hint at the existence of a new demiplane with a Transcendent Artefact Ori simply chuckled. ¡°Honestly, I was trying to keep it simple. Look, the enchantment is super basic. Who knew it would perfectly align so well with my affinity and cause a random magical epiphany?¡± ¡°Hmmm, I¡¯m still annoyed you decided to finish the enchantment there and then, instead of healing your wounds.¡± She said in annoyance. ¡°I would see the artefact again if you don¡¯t mind,¡± Ori summoned his artefact to his hands while he reviewed the results of Harriet¡¯s naming.
Artefact Name: Seraphine''s Beacon Type: Transcendent Channelling Wand of Harmonic Arcana Characteristic Requirements: Unknown Other Requirements: Harmonic affinity, Transcendent Affinity Effects: Enhances harmonic spells and abilities with 75% reduced mana cost, 99% increased accuracy, and 1000% increased range and coherence. Acts as the living phylactery of Lady Seraphine of Serilian. Description: Seraphine''s Beacon is a transcendent rank artefact, re-enchanted during the epiphany of Ori Suba, a moment wherein he was awarded a state of enlightenment recognised by fate. This artefact, invariant under all Demiplanes, embodies a harmonisation of arcane energies, offering a direct conduit to harmonic mana, breath, aether, Grace and Quintessence. As a twice soul-bound artefact to Ori Suba and Lady Seraphine of Serilian, it serves not only as a powerful channelling wand but also as the living phylactery of Lady Seraphine, ensuring her essence is intricately linked with its existence. Seraphine''s Beacon is unique in its capacity to be re-enchanted by its user, albeit with standard material and mana costs. Its structure and magical framework allow for a staggering increase in the efficiency, accuracy, range, and coherence of harmonic spells and abilities, making it an unparalleled tool for wielders of such magic. Notes: Wielding this artefact requires alignment with an affinity that as yet remains unknown. This mysterious affinity, imbued during the artefact''s creation, marks Seraphine''s Beacon as the first of its kind¡ªpotentially acting as a key to undiscovered planes beyond the reach of fate. This aspect renders this artefact not only a powerful magical instrument but also a beacon of exploration, hinting at realms beyond the knowing of all who are known. Legend: Originally crafted and enchanted by High Enchanter Queen Varma, Talulo Ardassieral Luinilthar, this artefact was subsequently sold at auction, finding its way into various hands before serving dual roles. Initially, it functioned as a phylactery for a White Magi before being soul-bound by its current owner, Ori Suba. In a notable incident involving Lady Seraphine of House Serilian, the artefact fractured when her soul was detonated while buried deep within the skull of a deadly adversary. Subsequently, it was reshaped and re-enchanted by its current owner, Ori Suba. During the transmutation of the artefact, a fortuitous moment of enlightenment enabled an enhancement of the item''s rank by three tiers. "Star by star, night ignites until darkness fades to dawn''s first light." "This light is your servant, a beacon towards a freedom of your design."
Ori watched as Harriet shook her head in amazement when Seraphine¡¯s Beacon materialised in his hand. It still radiated a soft white glow and a subtle warmth that Ori suspected might never fade. Within its cylindrical structure, there was a depth that seemed to simultaneously darken and brighten the light passing through the crystal-clear material. ¡°Thank you for the naming, and for allowing us the use of the Aether Rift,¡± Ori said, his voice filled with genuine gratitude. ¡°It¡¯s just as well I did, it seems the Aether responded to the wishes of your heart, preserving the bond with your... friend, did it not?¡± ¡°Yeah, looks like it.¡± Ori could only agree, it was as if the name symbolised his promise, his intent crystalised in its form and function. It was the perfect tool for him, one that would grow with him and evolve as he needed, and as its name suggests, he could only hope it vastly raised his chances of reclaiming Seraphine''s soul. ¡°Also, could you tell me what happened to the sanctum? You mentioned something about the sanctum sparkling. I thought it was just my eyes, but I hope we didn¡¯t break anything?¡± ¡°It''s now called Eldarmars Sanctum of Harmonic Intervention. Essentially, your epiphany imbued the walls with your mysterious affinity, permanently enhancing the chamber for nearly any magic we might wish to perform.¡± ¡°Fate seems to be going hard on this Harmonic theme?¡± ¡°It is unusual; I¡¯ve never known The Library of Fate to use the term ''harmonic'' to describe anything, and common literature only refers to it when discussing other than Celestial, Astral, and Ethereal energies. However, your affinity is about as far from Ethereal as one can get, yet it¡¯s still Harmonic. It''s making me question everything I thought I knew.¡± She shook her head again and playfully smacked Ori''s arm, water splashing between them. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve still not given me a gift. Don¡¯t think I haven¡¯t noticed that enchanted necklace around Poppy¡¯s neck. I was almost green with envy when I named it.¡± Ori laughed. ¡°What did you name it?¡± ¡°Memories of a Maestro. You had it soul-bound for her, and upon naming, it jumped up a tier, becoming a Sovereign-ranked artefact worthy of a High Enchanter, which is preposterous for a mortal apprentice. So, where¡¯s mine?¡± Harriet shot Ori an accusatory glare. Ori sighed. ¡°Well, I have something, or at least I will by tomorrow, but it¡¯s for after Taurna¡¯diem as you won¡¯t be able to use it now. However, there is something I could give you. I wanted to do this when Poppy was here, and when I could properly get down on one knee, but¡­¡± Ori said, unsummoning Seraphine and reaching for his shirt beside the baths as he slid away from the Queen. She stood with a mix of intrigue and rueful understanding as water cascaded over her perfect High Elven form. Ori nearly lost himself as he gazed back at the dark-haired, deep blue-eyed vision before him, then remembered what he had made and what he wanted to do. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. He held out a silver wedding band, which caught the moonlight, turning its glinting edges blue, and lowered himself as close as he could to being on one knee in the waters of the bath. ¡°Harriet Anoriel Thalionwen Luinilthar, will you marry me?¡± Harriet moved towards him and said, ¡°Yes, I will, but¡­¡± Ori was puzzled as her hand wrapped around his and closed his open palm with the ring inside. ¡°Legally, I cannot wear this ring until after an official ceremony, which I don¡¯t believe you have time for, do you?¡± Ori shook his head as his shoulders slumped. ¡°We could elope?: Harriet laughed. ¡°Could you imagine? I doubt I¡¯d survive the gossip, let alone the stuffy council¡¯s warnings on protocol.¡± She sighed. ¡°Please place it on a chain, and I¡¯ll wear it as our promise.¡± ¡°A promise? So, like an engagement?¡± ¡°An engagement?¡± Harriet pondered. ¡°It¡¯s a custom from my realm. It¡¯s a promise to wed, usually represented by a more ornate engagement ring with diamonds and stuff. I should have made one of those, but I guess I felt like Taurna¡¯diem was like already being married. With Poppy, I didn¡¯t get the chance to ask her and make it official, something I intended to correct with these, but, yeah.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wearing a ring on a chain signifies the same thing in our culture. You¡¯d be¡ªyou are my consort to be, in elven law, Taurna¡¯diem or not,¡± she said and kissed him. They resettled themselves by the pool and chatted, their conversation meandering through a multitude of topics. Ori, seeking to know Harriet beyond her royal fa?ade, asked about her upbringing and schooling as a crown princess. He delved into her responsibilities and the pressures of her early ascension, comparing it to his more mundane experiences. As the topics lightened, he inquired about her favourite colour. Harriet revealed it was blue, unsurprisingly, but she elaborated that her preference lay in the specific contrast between dark blues and metallics like gold and silver, which she found regally beautiful. He continued his inquest and growing confused by the array of questions, Harriet asked, "Why ask me what my favourite meal is or favourite song when you¡¯ll know most of that after Taurna¡¯diem?" Ori shook his head. "This is all still so mad. I never expected to be married within days of meeting someone. We have these dating periods that can last years before couples decide to get engaged. I guess I¡¯m just grasping for something familiar, a sense of normalcy before my life changes again." "Do you regret being bonded to Poppy? Or fear becoming bonded to me?" Harriet asked, her vulnerability apparent, which Ori hated to see in the young queen. He shook his head and pulled her close. "You''re mine, I¡¯ve claimed you, remember? It¡¯s a huge responsibility being bonded to someone like you, but I¡¯m working on being worthy of it. And every day, I grow more confident that I¡¯ll get there," he said, with his last day approaching soon his mind drifting towards his plans after the trial. "How about you? You¡¯ve been tense and a bit distant lately. Having second thoughts?" "No, not about the Taurna¡¯diem or what comes after. It''s just that, believe it or not, I''m grappling with all the political implications. You''re quite the catch, but also quite the troublemaker. I often think it¡¯s a good thing that I¡¯m already at the Sovereign rank and have seven hundred years to prepare for your return else, I¡¯d be completely overwhelmed. Being your bonded is a tremendous responsibility, one I will take as seriously as my reign," she said, turning to look at him as he spoke. He kissed her and held her close, their foreheads touching. "This is why I need you. I¡¯m so fortunate to have been the one to answer your summons." "As am I to have been your summoner." Ori suspected their display might seem as sentimental as any clich¨¦d Regency romance novel, but this was his life now, and he was determined to snatch moments of peace from the eye of a hurricane and find joy wherever it was offered.
"So, you''re saying I just pull on this thread?" Ori asked, standing at the edge of the crater in the dreaming. He held one of the gossamer lines of soul essence that connected him to fragments of Seraphine''s Soul in one hand, and the glowing wand, Seraphine''s Beacon, in the other. Freya sighed like a disappointed parent. "Intent, Ori. You need to focus your will and shape it towards the outcome you desire. The act of pulling is merely an aid." "And you''re sure I don''t need to dive in there and fish her out? Wouldn''t that be easier?" Ori half-joked, partly to rile Freya, but also as an outlet for his own nerves and excited apprehension. After all, this night might be his only chance for some time to attempt this, and if unlucky... "We''ll try this first. It should be much easier with that glowing phallus you keep waving around." "Hey! I''m still working on making glow sticks the latest fashion accessory. Soon it''ll be known that if it isn''t glowing, you''re no wizard." "What?" "Never mind," Ori said, refocusing on his task. A single thread, one of many thousands of spider silk lining the crater wall, stretched downward into the ethereal abyss beyond his sight. "Okay, it''s time to bring you home," he whispered, his emotions spilling into the astral as violet waves of aura bloomed against the colourless backdrop. He pulled. He pulled with his hands his astral muscles bunching with real exertion. He pulled with his mind; Vision of the Progenitor flaring to match the focus of the beacon he held. He pulled with his heart, murmuring repeatedly, "Time to come home, Sera." to the friend who had sacrificed her life to summon him, her soul to save him. All the while he pulled on a thread so impossibly thin and connected to something so weighty that if in reality, the fineness of the thread would have sliced through his fingers. Instead, he endured the metaphysical pain with a grunt, his Astral form impervious in his dreams, his will focused enough to ignore the cost of the effort as he pulled. The entire duration of the dream passed with Freya standing as a silent witness and guardian, her quiet support bolstering his resolve. As the dream concluded, a misshapen orb of light emerged from the void. It shimmered with soul essence and Ori recognised its familiar inquisitiveness and knew it to be a part of whom he sought. He collapsed, exhausted yet relieved, a solid path to retrieving Seraphine''s fragmented soul now etched clearly in his mind. "I''ll be back the day after tomorrow," Ori said as the dream began to end. "I''ll leave hibernation after this dream and I''ll be waiting." "There might be heat around the Crucible, so keep yourself hidden until the coast is clear." "And don''t overestimate yourself, Ori. If there are too many of them outside, just wait them out. I''ll have enough Peritia with all you''ve earnt, for me to cling on a little longer if need be," Freya argued. Ori grunted. "Yeah, I''ll figure something out either way. Just keep yourself safe, don''t think I could go back out there knowing I''d be alone again." Ori confessed. "No Ori, even if I don''t make it, you will bend that prodigious luck of yours towards survival. You have far too much to live for and too many promises to keep." Ori eventually nodded, her wise words the bitter medicine he needed, once more.
After a relaxing bath and a night with Harriet and Poppy in the queen''s suite, Ori started the next day early, his list of tasks for his final day within the final trial long and ambitious. It was a collection of stretch goals topped with a handful of ''must-do or die trying'' items that gave him butterflies just contemplating them. The first item was what Ori internally referred to as the Dreamwalkers¡¯ Crown. He planned to modify the original Dreamwalkers¡¯ Ward enchantment to include a Mana Tap for easier recharging, a growth component that would scale the level of protection based on Harriet¡¯s Grace, and a memory enchantment that, unlike Poppy¡¯s necklace, would instead remind Harriet of how Ori saw her, complete with associated emotions, whenever her mood or determination flagged. Ori intended to shape a silver circlet with sapphire settings using Echo Forging, before folding in the enchantments with Lesser Echo Print. Within an hour, Ori was shocked to find that he had finished. The ease of the initial shaping, compared to his experiences the previous day with a harder material and a more complex level of structural detail¡ªand the fact he no longer had the pain of near-Soulcrafting to contend with during the channelling process¡ªmeant that he could use a Split Mind to complete the inscription before the final layers of the item and the setting of the sapphires. He had checked to see if Elven queens wore crowns using Freya¡¯s rote knowledge; apparently, they did not, so Ori could only hope this would spark a trend. He also completed various other enchanting tasks, including a bag containing a swarm of drone-like, aetheric anti-enchantment busters. Unsure of whether any trouble would befall their bonding and soulcrafting today, something Freya had mentioned about actions having consequences, as well as Harriet''s general mood¡ªone likely brought on by whatever premonitory messages she was feeling¡ªgave Ori more than enough reason to come loaded for bear. He contemplated learning a new enchantment skill, attempting the far more advanced spatial storage enchantments, or soul bonding another item, but due to a lack of good, meaningful options, limited time, and the fear of being stretched too thin as far as space within his soul for new bonds beyond Harriet¡¯s Taurna¡¯diem, Ori set those goals aside and called for Poppy to escort him to the Sanctum. The walls and floors of the space now glittered. The liquid chaos of the Aether Rift¡¯s blue radiance seemed to ripple and fizz upon the transmuted, mana-infused quartz dotted within the stone. Even the Astrologer markings etched into the floor danced with vibrancy and portent, giving the space a decidedly more cosmic edge. He carried a burlap sack full of enchantments like a roguishly rugged, black Santa, though he only had three gifts within. As they approached a nervous-looking Queen, Ori¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stop racing. "Hey," he said, stopping beside a circular bed that Harriet perched at the end of. Harriet managed a tight smile, and turned to Poppy, ¡°Are the preparations in place?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve recalled your brother and his familiar back to the residence. We have our strongest on guard, just as you requested.¡± "Firstly," Ori turned towards Poppy and bent on one knee, palm outstretched holding a Rose Gold Ring that matched the fine necklace she currently wore. "Poppy, my bonded, would you do me the honour of your promise to be my wife?" Ori said, adjusting his words to suit Elven custom. "I do," Poppy said, her easy smile wide and bright, joy filling his heart. She pulled him close and squeezed; Ori was certain he could feel vertebrae pop but he didn¡¯t mind at all. After she released him, she unfastened the necklace and threaded it through the ring, the sight of both enchantments proudly visible around her neck sending a flush of goosebumps Ori hadn''t expected. He turned towards Harriet, this time offering her the silver-cobalt ring on a chain of matching material with a simple, ¡°my beloved.¡± Harriet stood and wore the ring, before disrobing everything else. ¡°I¡¯m ready, though I¡¯m nervous,¡± she admitted. Ori instinctively wrapped her up in his arms, hoping his warmth helped to offset her nerves, and joined her in undress on the bed. For what must have been hours, they hugged, touched, and caressed each other until the entire world beyond them, even Poppy¡¯s silent presence as a nearby sentinel, disappeared. His hands and mouth explored and claimed every inch of her perfect silken smooth skin, she trembled as he nibbled and licked, her most sensitive spots the tip of her ears, collar bone and sides of her chest. Like always whenever he was around her, only his will held him back from a near instant explosion, that feeling of need, tension, was one he projected bring Harriet to the edge by touch alone and keeping her there through the foreplay they should have had the first time they made love. The care and curiosity, the gentle love and exploration of each other''s bodies that had been missing in their earlier, lust-fuelled collisions of passion, was now present. They moved at their own pace, his appreciation for the woman growing beyond the physical beauty with every moment. It felt as if he was already on his way towards that soul-deep understanding and love for her, that the process of Taurna¡¯diem and its physical intimacy requirements were merely distractions. So much so, that when he finally rolled on top of her and found himself thrusting into her tight, blissful warmth, it felt like the natural continuation of the emotional connection they had formed. "Ori!" Harriet cried, less than a minute later. "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here, let go and I''ll catch you," Ori said, Vision of the Progenitor flaring as this time, Harriet''s soul raced towards his own, a storm of Peritia so thick and turgid swirled around them that it moved the air with its metaphysical density. Ori thrust, his hips moving slower and deeper as Harriet¡¯s face contorted into the biggest orgasm of her life. He felt the final inch of his length being drawn into that impossibly tight, inner world deep within her, and the surprise and pleasure sent him over the edge. Their souls collided and their pages of fates were rewritten. Harriet¡¯s back arched as Taurna¡¯diem bridged the emotions, sensations and experiences, their entire history flowing between them like a river of memories. Ori wept as he watched her mother die in the duelling arena, how her father never returned and a week later, was found dead. He saw how the young woman became queen, using her memory of her mother''s strength as the mask she hid behind whenever she felt weak. He saw how dear Poppy was to her, counting upon her as the only person she trusted with her life until now. Ori marvelled at the memories of her song, something so vital to understanding who she was, was vexed at his inability to participate in, and vowed to correct this inability at his nearest opportunity. And then he saw himself through her eyes. He was hope. He was her future. And to his surprise, even her rule came second to their love. This shocked him, and where he might have expected Harriet to feel shame or self-recrimination at her apparent dereliction of loyalties, all Ori could find was a frightening conviction that her horizons had been too limited before and that entire Lunaesidhe might just be a footnote to his legend. And with that perspective, how could she find her reign more important than their relationship? Shaken, Ori was pulled out of the trance of shared memories as he stared at Harriet''s flushed face, who was still staring into the distance, tears streaming down her face. He rolled them to his side cradling and caressing her as Poppy drew near, her face unusually pale. Ori frowned. "What is it?" "It''s... The Library of Fates¡­ There¡¯s just been a realm-wide announcement. It doesn¡¯t mention you by name, but Harriet, the entire Lunaesidhe knows that through Taurna¡¯Diem, you have a new consort." While Ori tried to work out the significance of such an event, the pressure of something vast and foreboding settled upon the entirety of the residence, and then the ground shuddered in dread. 44. High Queen (explicit content) "Harriet," Ori gently shook the Queen, his heart aching as he disrupted her silent weeping, a necessity given the situation''s urgency. "Ori, I''m so sorry," Harriet wailed. "We can discuss the bonding later; I need you to focus." Harriet collected herself, her eyes growing distant and her lips thinning. "I see." "Poppy says we''re under attack. An immortal is holding the residence''s defences at bay while assassins breach the compound." "Rufus," Harriet whispered under her breath, more a curse than a question, her mind evidently racing through their predicament as if unaware of their current state of undress or what they were up to not five minutes before. ¡°Poppy?¡± "She''s organising defences as planned and will return with your battle regalia," Ori explained, puzzled by the oddly translated term and its implications. Harriet nodded, leaned forward, and wrapped her arms around his neck, kissing him long and hard. Confused, Ori returned the kiss, holding her close. "With the blindness, this seems like a reactionary move born out of panic and opportunity. His forces might suffice for what he assumes is here, but he has no idea what''s to come." Harriet said with growing steel. "You still want to go through with it?" "Yes, Bondweaver," she smirked, her tone rueful despite eyes still red from crying. "Congratulations, by the way. You collect rare accolades as others might find copper coins by the roadside, though the description from the divination did cause me to shiver. To have the librarian''s attention..." She shook her head, overwhelmed by the significance, and sent him the details of his new title.
Accolade: "Bondweaver" Type: Unique, Significant, Merged, Evolving, Titled, Ability, Trait, ???, ??? Legend: As named by Harriet, Anoriel Thalionwen Luinilthar, "Bondweaver" is a unique, titled accolade bestowed by the Library of Fates for exceptional demonstrations of soul crafting and the weaving of soul bonds. This accolade honours the first mortal human to form a familiar pact with a wild fae in over seven thousand years. It also acknowledges the extraordinary feat of soul bonding with an Immortal-ranked artefact and its lich spirit, while being mortal, as well as being the first human to form Taurna''diem with a High Elf. The recipient of this title has not only formed two such bonds in rapid succession but has also used these connections to perform feats of high magic, such as dreamwalking across demiplanes and ages, successfully retrieving a soul fragment from the ethereal void and the assistance of a racial evolution that resulted in a new minor evolutionary branch. Further, by surviving a soulcrafting and enhancing their Soulcraft affinity comprehension to the level of Immersion, re-enchanting and reshaping a soul-bound artefact to exceed its original rank, and bonding their soul to more beings or entities than any other mortal man has done so before, "Bondweaver" has consistently reshaped bonds with expertise that surpasses their rank by levels never before seen in fate. These feats have been recognised by the Librarians as significant. As such, unique advancement opportunities exist should this individual ever awaken. Note: Upon naming, this accolade merged various lesser accolades into one, granting the unified Trait, Ability and Title of ¡°Bondweaver¡±. Further achievements related to souls and bonding will instead enhance the legend of ¡°Bondweaver¡± and evolve its aspects. Trait: Once per day, while bonded are under threat or duress, enhances spiritual and mental characteristics of the user and all bonded by 100% for the duration of the circumstance. Ability: Through an intimate act, weave bonds with those who desire you and are desired by you. Enables user the Soulcrafting of bonded without duress.
¡°Wow¡­ And wow, you named my title?¡± Ori asked, shell-shocked by the accolade and its implications. Harriet, still unclothed, simply shrugged, the movement of her smooth, flawless shoulder stealing his attention momentarily before he regained his composure. ¡°What are those question marks?¡± ¡°That, I do not know. Perhaps my naming expertise isn''t up to scratch yet? You should know, though, through stirrings in fate I sense the emergence of another title or accolade just as potent, although it is some way off and I lacked the skill to divine it,¡± Harriet explained. Ori grunted, a prickly feeling of unease wrapping around him like a cellophane bag. ¡°Probably something to do with my vision,¡± he mused. Sensing his discomfort, Harriet swiftly changed the subject. ¡°Now is not the time to dwell on such matters. Make your preparations. When Poppy returns, we''ll proceed as planned.¡± Ori nodded, stepping out of bed to put on his trousers and gather his sack of minor enchantments. He walked beyond the floor markings, scattering his aetheric enchantment breakers. These small, caltrop-like objects could automatically seek out and degrade enchantments. With the amount of stabilised Aether packed into each one, combined with the Aether rift and Harriet¡¯s Bloodline ability, there was a significant chance the Enchantment Breakers would do more than merely degrade their targets. While he would have relished creating a brilliant, unique enchantment like an Aetheric Tap, which might have empowered a defensive enchantment far beyond his or even Harriet¡¯s capabilities, Ori had to settle for the Dreamwalkers¡¯ Wards he had crafted. His original was still attached via a wrapping around his forearm, while another, a circlet for Harriet, lay in his sack. The residence shook again, dust falling from the ceiling. Ori''s heart skipped a beat, fearful for Poppy¡¯s safety amid the chaos. "Poppy will be fine," Harriet reassured him, drawing soothing circles on his bare back. He turned to face her, her translucent white satin nightgown doing little to conceal her stunning figure. She smiled, appreciating his gaze. "Are you ready, my consort?" she asked. Ori¡¯s eyes searched for the chain he had given her, frowning when it was missing. She then showed him her ring finger, where a silver-cobalt ring shone under the eerie aetheric light. ¡°Is this what you were looking for? I decided that if fate considers you my consort by Taurna¡¯diem, then I shouldn''t let trivial conventions stop me from wearing your wedding band.¡± ¡°You¡¯re amazing, you know that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to. I¡¯m only beginning to understand how high a pedestal you placed me on. You think of me as a goddess, while I still see myself as a child. Perhaps by the time you return to me, fate will have found a balance between the two.¡± She smiled as he hugged her. ¡°Nope, I have plans,¡± Ori said cryptically. ¡°Oh?¡± Harriet began but was interrupted by Poppy¡¯s return. Ori¡¯s mouth dropped wide open as he saw her fully decked out in high-elven enchanted armour. It clung to her skin like living bark, with swirling patterns that not only decorated it but also provided pathways for Mana and Grace. The armour enveloped Poppy from the neck down, flaring out from her waist into an ankle-length, flexible skirt designed for freedom of movement. Ori''s awe and curiosity peaked as Vision of the Progenitor flared, revealing how the armour interwove Poppy¡¯s Grace into tightly coiled threads of protection, brimming with suppressed energies ready for release. Meanwhile, her presence projected the aura of a predator, a creature of deadly grace, void and shadow. His gaze then shifted to a sword staff, long and straight, its tip reaching about a foot above Poppy¡¯s height, which Ori estimated at approximately five foot nine, as it stood with its butt end on the ground. ¡°Wow,¡± Ori gaped. Poppy returned a prideful smile at his admiration. ¡°Mistress,¡± she said, handing over a similarly styled collection of folded armour. This set was inset with lines of sapphire and ivory within the swirling seams. She began to dress, and Ori, initially just watching, was confused as she seemed to contradict her earlier words. Yet, the vision of the queen donning her gleaming, intricately patterned elven armour was something Ori knew he¡¯d remember for the rest of his life. ¡°I thought¡­¡± ¡°Ori, now that we¡¯re bonded, certain things have come to light,¡± Harriet explained, her smile bold and confident, the smile of someone secure in being loved. She approached him, pressing her armoured self against him, the material cool yet flexible, moulding to her form like a second skin. ¡°Desires you have for both Poppy and I. Things you¡¯d do with us, to us, or want us to do with you¡ªways you¡¯d like to claim me but would never ask even though I already offer myself to you completely. Knowing this, do you really think I¡¯d believe my regalia to impede what''s to come?¡± Overwhelmed and aroused by her newfound assertiveness, Ori took her in, imagining the intensity of their encounter in her high-tech magical cosplay. He shook his head. ¡°Good. While I intend to conclude this ritual and leave this chamber with your seed dripping between my thighs, I am still a Briar Queen, and entitled to the dignity and modesty of one.¡± ¡°Anoriel!¡± Poppy gasped in feigned scandalised outrage. Harriet kissed him and led him back to the bed. ¡°Come, my consort. I¡¯m curious about what you have planned.¡±
¡°So,¡± Ori began, sitting on the bed with Harriet straddling him in the position typical for rituals under the Lunaesutra¡¯kuri Kari. The fabric of her armoured skirt bunched up behind her, allowing for their necessary access for their intimate intentions. Meanwhile, Poppy stood battle-ready with a slender sword staff in hand, positioned between them and the entrance to the sanctum, guarding against any intrusion. The ground trembled intermittently, like the aftershocks of a distant explosion, dust falling from widening cracks in the ceiling ¡ª a stark reminder of the urgency and desperation of their situation and the limited time they had left together. ¡°So?¡± Harriet prodded gently, pulling Ori''s scattered thoughts back to the present. ¡°Yeah, so, after I failed to secure Poppy¡¯s domain¡ª¡± Ori started. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call what you did for Poppy a failure by any means,¡± Harriet interjected. ¡°Well, it was one of those things I thought you¡¯d need to achieve the four-fold unification accolade, that along with a racial and possibly a class evolution, would make you a shoo-in for the Immortal Ranks.¡± ¡°Sounds simple enough,¡± Harriet chuckled, her laughter lightening the gravity of their circumstances and transforming it into an adventure shared between lovers. ¡°So anyway, it seemed impossible at the time, like a bridge too far to cross. But I have an idea,¡± Ori continued. ¡°Yes?¡± Harriet prompted. ¡°Domain Union,¡± Ori declared as if the mere mention of the concept could set their plan into motion. Harriet¡¯s expression shifted from confusion to dawning understanding as she grasped the entirety of his proposal. ¡°So, it¡¯s like Mana Union, but with your domain. With me taking over the cognitive tasks so that the transference of comprehension lasts longer, effectively using one domain throughout most of the process¡­¡± ¡°Exactly, what do you think?¡± Harriet kissed him, her smile radiant. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a shared Domain before, as a domain is something intrinsic to oneself. But you are my bonded, so who knows what is possible between those who share a bridge between souls?¡± Ori rested his forehead on her chest, lamenting the fact her armour obscured his view of her amazing cleavage. ¡°Either way, it won¡¯t hurt to try. It either works and we can maintain the domain as long as needed, or I¡¯ll have just as much time with you as I did with Poppy.¡± She nodded, ¡°I¡¯m ready when you are.¡± ¡°Alright. I love you, Harriet, my goddess.¡± He said. ¡°And I too, Ori my hero,¡± she said, pulling back briefly to undo the drawstrings and free him from his trousers. Ori revelled in the cool, silky smoothness of her dainty hands as they wrapped around and stroked his already firm length. Her armour proved little hindrance to their intimacy, the novelty and splendour of his manhood disappearing beneath her battle dress, and her rhythmic movements under her skirt amplifying the sensations below, while his eyes feasted on the intricate, bark-like armour that, while covering everything, concealed little, revealing even Harriet¡¯s tiny, almost inverted nipples. He reached under the skirt, pressing his hands into the flesh of her buttocks, his desire to be one with her reaching a fever pitch. Just as he resolved to take control, Harriet began to slide him along her moistened folds, the feeling of hot wetness and the tease of barely entering her driving him wild. Ori growled and then groaned in relief as Harriet sank onto him, their union complete. As before, the rest of the world faded away as mana union swirled magic between them and for a moment, Ori was lost in the simple act of making love. ¡°Ori, I¡­ we need to,¡± Harriet gasped breathlessly. ¡°Mmmhhhggnn-y-yeah,¡± Ori groaned, then came back to himself, and began to soulcraft. Once again, Vision of the Progenitor delved deep into Harriet¡¯s soul and their connection. Ori expanded their bond, reinforcing it and adding the same safeguards made to his bond with Poppy, that would allow her to unilaterally terminate the bond for any reason at any time. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. He heard Harriet moan, the wet, slapping sounds of their grinding, the smells of her sweat and sex, the contractions of her pussy amplifying with every adjustment to their metaphysical connection, which in turn sent electric waves through their physical union. Then, Ori unfurled his domain. Through Mana Union and Split Mind, he guided Harriet towards control over his domain, first by allowing Mana Union throughout, before linking her consciousness to his through dream affinity. As they did so, his mental load lightened and their awareness slipped into a twilight state between waking and dreaming. They made love in the dreaming, naked and uninhibited, chasing a release they couldn¡¯t allow themselves until the end of the ritual, while their physical bodies continued thrusting and plunging into one another in the waking world. ¡°Ori?¡± Another slightly faded Harriet appeared alongside another Ori. They both watched in fascination as they made love across multiple planes of existence. Harriet was flushed, a brilliant red blooming across her face while sweat gathered on her cheeks and forehead. ¡°This is a bit different,¡± Ori noted, nearly overwhelmed by the flood of sexual sensations from a body not engaged in physical sex. ¡°This is Split Mind. I remember you mentioning you had this ability.¡± ¡°Yes, I can split my mind three ways,¡± she confirmed, as yet another version of Harriet materialised beside him. ¡°Good. Send that version of yourself outside, and focus on holding onto the domain, practical experience should help in comprehension. They¡­¡± Ori pointed to the astral version of them still having sex. ¡°...Should probably focus on that, so the ritual continues or my ability, though not sure if there¡¯s any difference at this point,¡± Ori said, his face heating as he held this instance of him back from joining the other in a pile of tangled limbs on the astral floor. ¡°Meanwhile, maybe we could, through the dreaming, help each other through affinity comprehension?¡± They proceeded to share experiences; Ori explained his journey in unifying his characteristics using the dreamscape as an illustrative aid, while Harriet detailed the nature of her Yin-based Moon affinity, Selene. Though celestial in nature, its qualities didn''t seem applicable to Ori, which frustrated Harriet. With control over the domain in the waking world, she aspected all mana within the domain with her inherent affinity, and with their consciousness still linked, a sudden shift occurred. Ori''s soul, for lack of a better term, expanded. It was fuelled by Harriet''s Selene-aspected mana while his inherent affinity reciprocated, each cycle enhancing her harmonic affinities as his soul fed on her Yin-based affinity. A multitude of affinities surged between them, propelling their understanding past Threshold, including higher-order concepts previously unknown to Ori, such as daylight, moonlight, moonbeam, night, shadow, darkness, fate, and freedom. This rapid expansion of comprehension across multiple affinities catapulted both into a state of enlightenment. If Ori had been awake in the physical world, he would have seen a whirlpool of Peritia and Aether swirling around them in an oceanic maelstrom. Fate, responding to their mutual enlightenment, produced a sea of mana tinged with Selene and Ori''s inherent affinity. Meanwhile, Harriet''s bloodline talents manipulated the surrounding aether, accelerating their growth and class comprehension. As Ori''s soul expanded, Harriet''s affinity for soulcraft surged to new heights, and then she began to sing. Her song etched into Ori¡¯s soul, her words in an advanced language that should have been incompatible with soulcraft or enchanting. Yet, they inscribed into him with a purpose and shared desire that echoed his deepest wishes. They needed each other to be strong, to be made powerful and complete, to survive whatever fate demanded of them and in the grooves left by her carvings, Aether flowed into his soul. She sang both in the dreaming and the waking world¡ªa haunting melody in minor keys, about love and impending loss, hidden sorrow and fear beneath her slain mother''s mask while her world crumbled around her. But on the last note of the last verse, there was hope in a major key so poignant in its isolation, that it transformed the entire song from a mournful dirge to an enduring promise of better days ahead. As the song concluded, their souls collided with such intensity that what they experienced could no longer be defined by words such as climax or orgasm. They convulsed and exploded in ecstasy around each other. Harriet''s Page from the Library of Fate was fundamentally rewritten as she passed out. Meanwhile, Ori¡¯s soul transformed. It wasn¡¯t a drastic change, but rather the completion of a process that had begun when he¡¯d entered the Crucible. He felt his soul settle, buzzing with promise and potential. As his consciousness fully returned to the waking world, Ori gently placed Harriet¡¯s limp and still glowing form on the bed. She continued to advance in her class and affinity comprehension drawing in ever greater amounts of Peritia, even as she subconsciously took control over the domain while lost in the dreaming. Focused on the woman beside him, Ori retrieved the Dreamwalkers¡¯ circlet he¡¯d crafted and gently placed it on her head. As he did so, awareness of the world around him surged back in a rush. Stone and wooden beams were scattered around the sanctum; he looked up where the ceiling should have been to see the night sky. A vivid aurora blazed overhead, its dancing colours and brightness intensifying as if heralding something momentous, with a beam of moonlight shining directly upon Harriet¡¯s still sleeping form. The scene would have been beatific, were it not for the distant sounds of fighting from beyond the sanctum doors. He saw Poppy, a whirling dervish of Grace and Peritia, the remnants of his and Harriet''s shared enlightenment fuelling her own deadly flow. Using the narrow corridor to funnel and limit the number of opponents she faced, she danced with her sword staff in a swirl of shadows that seemed to leap out, either as unpredictable extensions of her weapon and movements or from the very shadows and crevices of the walls and corridor itself. Her armour and Grace defended her from any attacks she couldn¡¯t parry or deflect, her stance aggressive as she fought with a wildness and fury born of desperation and love. Her every attack was a killing blow, sacrificing defence to land a greater quantity of lethal hits. Despite the press of attackers, each one at the Sovereign rank with their unique magic and deadly dances, continuing to drive her back to the hall with every step, Poppy seemed to grow stronger, the swirl of Peritia growing until she visibly glowed, and her fate was rewritten. The Matriarch of the New Moon Elves yelled in defiance as she ascended to Immortality. The pressure of her aura intensified a hundredfold, as caution and confusion noticeably slowed the pace of the aggressors. Uncaring of their disposition, Poppy¡¯s next horizontal slash extended through the corridor, a blade of void light slicing through armour, weapon, and flesh alike. Amidst the carnage, the still steaming blood from the fallen and dust from a building about to collapse was a beauty Ori would never forget. Wounds were carved through her magnificent armour, her smile bloody as she used her staff to hold herself up. In a way, she was a glorious mirror to the Spear Warlord, that desolate figure who stood alone, atop a field of corpses. Instead of standing alone, Poppy had been the guardian standing between those she loved and those who sought them harm. Ori wrapped her in his arms, heedless of the blood and mess around them. ¡°More will come,¡± she groaned into him as Ori used his domain to convert all mana and light into Lesser Regeneration. A trickle of Poppy¡¯s mana joining the flow through mana union was enough to halt the worst of the wounds. Releasing his domain after several seconds, Ori spoke. ¡°You alright? Harriet should be coming out of it soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hold on. Seems like Rufus bet big on the assassination contract,¡± Poppy said, her breathing still ragged, with intermittent rattling or all too liquid coughs that made Ori¡¯s fists tighten in helpless fury. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be here with you now. I should be able to use the ward to protect us from magic, my domain healing you from time to time as Harriet returns to us.¡± Poppy wanted to protest, but something in Ori¡¯s eyes told her that it was not up for negotiation. Just then, a familiar, though battered figure stepped out of the corridor looking lost and near defeated. ¡°Poppy?¡± Irbron asked, confusion clouding his bloody expression. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve ascended? You¡¯re an Immortal?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Poppy grinned with cocky pride despite her condition, the sight and knowledge adding steel to Irbron''s spine as he straightened. ¡°Very well, the guild has breached the compound in too many places, and I¡¯ve lost contact with our guard. What in the spirits¡¯ name is going on? What scheme has my sister embroiled us in this time?¡± Irbron said, his head attempting to peer past them into the sanctum. ¡°Is she well?¡± ¡°This is Rufus¡¯s doing. As for her schemes, it¡¯s done, as long as we hold out for mere moments, this will all be over,¡± Poppy said, the brief respite allowing her to stand taller and breathe easier. ¡°And him? Are you telling me that¡­ this¡­ mortal,¡± Irbron visibly struggled for words, disbelief and incredulity rising, "...is Harriet¡¯s consort?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she said, her smile no less bright. ¡°He¡¯s mine and Harriet¡¯s bonded.¡± And kissed Ori on the cheek to punctuate the fact. ¡°Anyway, no time for any more talk and such nonsense, they come. Ori, behind me. Let my flow move you,¡± Ori cast Death Ward on both of them as magic flew across the corridor. Something clanged, parried by Poppy''s incredible reflexes as a barrage of ranged attacks pelted them. Swirling pulses of fire and darts of mana-based poison streaked through the air faster than Ori could track. The air sizzled with ozone and the smell of burning. They took cover behind the door at the end of the corridor, which rattled and shook under the force of hammer blow explosions that rattled Ori¡¯s teeth. Spells that manoeuvred around obstacles were absorbed by the ward, with Ori¡¯s will converting the magical attacks back into mana to recharge the ward''s charges. Standing beside them, Irbron''s eyes widened as he watched the sea of attacks crash harmlessly against the ward, the intensity of the spells escalating. The door splintered, then burst apart, forcing Poppy to move; she lunged forward, extending her sword staff into the eye of an assassin before they could even perceive their peril. And then Ori felt a tug, a flow that compelled him to follow Poppy, guiding him through the shadows as they danced through the void. Despite Ori¡¯s enhanced perception, the world turned into a blur as he and Poppy danced, her blade howling otherworldly hymns as hostile blade singers sang their deadly songs, songs that just a day ago, would have caused Ori¡¯s legs to buckle and his mind to flee. Meanwhile, Poppy''s aura of an Immortal void dancer reshaped their melodies, her unpredictable movements rendering their song false and insubstantial. Exhausted, Ori stepped out of the dance and keeled over to catch his breath. He was surprised to find himself within the sanctum, surrounded by bodies and fallen masonry. Harriet¡¯s slumbering form lay as Ori had left her, bathed in moonlight and the light from the gas giant beyond, shining through the hole in the ceiling. Outside his protection, Ori watched helplessly as a sword impaled Irbron, hoping his Death Ward would last long enough for revival. His killer leapt towards his next victim, but Ori''s Arcane Hands materialised and caught the Sovereign ranker mid-leap. Although easily dispelled, the hands flickered back into existence, shimmering in the sea of Aether. Distracted, a third Arcane Hand, more solid than the rest, shot through the air and plunged a dagger into the assassin¡¯s knee. Wounded and distracted, the assassin failed to notice Poppy until her Swordstaff cleaved them in two with a blade of darkness. Feeling the tug of Poppy''s relentless dance, Ori rejoined her, allowing her to take a more offensive stance and decimate their aggressors whenever she unleashed her sweeping horizontal void attack. More assassins gathered, and through flashes between steps through the void, Ori spotted his Enchantment Breakers sparking and fizzling against the armour of the assassins, their magnetic attraction finally paying dividends as they slowed, allowing Poppy¡¯s aggressive movements to reap more lives. They fought back to back in the hall beside the bed, overlapping wards blocking dozens of Sovereign-ranked spells. As the physical attacks began to overwhelm Ori¡¯s ward, another pressure¡ªan Immortal rank aura¡ªenveloped them, halting everyone in their tracks. Ori saw realisation dawn in everyone''s eyes as another message from the Library of Fates was broadcast on frequencies Ori could not yet perceive. Then the aura expanded into a domain, and Ori heard a familiar, much welcomed voice echo throughout the building like the word of god. "Kneel to your High Queen, or perish." Ori and Poppy sank to a knee alongside most of the assassins and mercenaries they had just been fighting. A few bewildered or defiant individuals who remained standing simply evaporated like mist burnt away by sunlight, with Ori mouthing the words ''That¡¯s mad,¡¯ in amazement and gleeful relief.
By borrowing Harriet¡¯s mana, Ori was able to repair Irbron''s flesh well enough for Lesser Life Spark to restart his heart and reconnect his soul to the realm of the living. Irbron gasped in pain as he was resurrected, with the glowing form of Seraphine¡¯s Beacon being the first thing he saw. Ori watched Harriet sag with relief, likely relieved to still have blood relatives to count on, despite their currently frosty relationship. Ori inspected his brooch, noting that the silver and orichalcum enchantment had clearly seen better days, yet he remained proud of its performance. It had so effectively shielded both Poppy and himself from a lethal barrage of magic that he was reconsidering his decision to soul-bind the artefact. Originally, it was a limited-use, low-durability item that would break without constant reshaping and re-enchanting, great for preventing others from getting the drop on him, but for constant, long-term use? Ori had been unconvinced. Given his painful experiences with Seraphine''s Beacon and the toll of practically soulcrafting himself while reshaping it, Ori was reluctant to bind another artefact that wasn''t impervious to wear and tear or had limited reusability. Especially now, as Ori felt that his next binding might be the most his mortal soul could handle. However, despite its flaws, Ori''s ability to recharge the ward with the very magic it was intended to counter convinced him that this damaged enchantment was worth taking back with him through time and space, as an artefact intimately linked to the last, free remnants of his soul. Normally, an enchanter would need specific skills to accomplish this, but with Vision of the Progenitor and his gifted ability, Bondweave, forming the necessary soul tendrils to permanently bind the Dreamwalker''s Ward to his soul was as straightforward as any enchantment process Ori had performed that week. Irbron read in a murmur the message from the Library of Fates as he came to his senses. ¡°Let it be known throughout the Briar Lands and beyond, that there has occurred the ascension of a new High Queen. By virtue of racial evolution to Arch Elf, class ascension to High Ruler, Arch Bard, and Herald of the Bondweaver, and mastery of a primordial affinity to Immersion, Harriet, Anoriel Thalionwen Luinilthar has ascended to Immortal, a rank surpassing her peers. Henceforth, she shall be recognised and revered as High Queen. Blessed be her name, and may her reign over the Lunaesidhe endure through the ages. Long live High Queen Harriet the First.¡± Irbron mumbled, growing ever more confused. ¡°How!?¡± He finally asked, his eyes focusing on those around him. ¡°One of these days I¡¯ll tell you all about it, brother. For now, we both have urgent matters to attend to. Get yourself properly fixed up and then arrange for those who¡¯ve surrendered to be placed under soul-geas. Let no word on my consort''s knowledge or appearance leave these walls.¡± ¡°Yes, High Queen.¡± Irbron stood and wandered away in a daze as Poppy bound and secured the prisoners, each now staring up from where they continued to kneel in a mixture of awe, confusion, and terror. Despite the onlookers, or perhaps knowing that they¡¯d be under magical compulsion not to repeat what they¡¯d seen, Harriet walked up to Ori, hugging him tightly. He could feel the sensation of her grace, now multiplying in real-time, flowing around him as an extension of Harriet¡¯s subconscious will. ¡°Herald of the Bondweaver?¡± Ori finally asked. Harriet simply shrugged. ¡°I had a few new class slots and that one caught my eye. Unique classes are still prestigious, even for queens. Anyway, seeing as Poppy picked Muse of the Bondweaver, it seemed fitting that we make a set.¡± Ori chuckled, ¡°What does it do?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s bardic in nature and mostly synergies my song, but I can do minor soulcrafting with my song, and sing across multiple planes of existence at once.¡± Harriet smiled. ¡°Interesting, though I am a bit jealous of Poppy¡¯s ability to spark moments of enlightenment, still I suspect by the time you come back to me, I¡¯ll be able to do more.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can.¡± Ori squeezed her back. ¡°Become stronger and awaken, Ori, so you''re strong enough to deal with nuisances. I¡¯m sure that by the time you become a Sovereign, no one could prevent you from making your way back to me. Also, I¡¯ll try and send help to the realm of Twilight to aid your escape.¡± ¡°Thank you. And I¡¯ll try and dreamwalk to you when I can.¡± Arms wrapped around him from behind as Poppy¡¯s presence settled on his back. ¡°Remember what I asked for¡­ when you return, I expect a proper accounting of every nipple you¡¯ve licked and pussy you¡¯ve played with.¡± Ori chuckled as Poppy¡¯s hands played with his exposed chest while Harriet gasped, her hand covering her mouth in second-hand shame. ¡°And when you get back, I expect you to be at least a Sovereign, if only so you¡¯d survive the centuries of lust that you¡¯d have to satisfy, from the both of us.¡± ¡°Perhaps I''ll stay an extra day and make a down payment on that lust,¡± Ori said, turning behind him to kiss Poppy and then Harriet as he was sandwiched between them. ¡°And see if there was anything more I could do to tweak you and help you grow.¡± Harriet sighed, concern and unwillingness in her tone. ¡°The longer you stay, the harder it¡¯ll be to keep your identity and involvement a secret and¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I understand. Anything to keep you safe.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not me I¡¯m worried about, you know that anonymity is your greatest shield right now. Until you get strong enough to deal with¡ª¡± Harriet said before being interrupted again, her words a reminder Ori didn¡¯t need. Ori sighed. ¡°Yeah, I know. What about Rufus?¡± ¡°Fled without a trace as soon as she ascended. Between the residence''s defences still hindering him, and the presence of two Immortal ranked he didn¡¯t expect, he¡¯s likely licking his wounds and trying to figure out how to play this gross violation of protocol off as just a harmless probe,¡± Harriet sighed. ¡°Without rank supremacy, he couldn¡¯t beat me in a duel so things might settle into indirect conflict behind the scenes.¡± ¡°And more assassins,¡± Poppy groaned as she moved around to wrap Harriet in a hug. ¡°We¡¯ll be fine,¡± Harriet said confidently, returning the embrace. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be fine. Look after yourself and come back to us.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Ori said, his tone resolute before shifting into what he hoped was a cocky smirk. ¡°And when I come back, I will claim the both of you in all those ways you said I¡¯ve wanted to but was afraid to ask.¡± Ori burnt into memory the way their expressions changed as eyes grew wide and ears turned red in a mix of competitive and scandalised amusement and left the final trial with his heart heavy despite his joy and sense of accomplishment. 45. Refinement ¡°Whoyh-yo? Ah¡­ yes¡­ The Astral Adept returns saturated in knowledge, power and fortune. His legend grows, which title will he own I wonder? Which of those titles must he hide? Bondweaver? Du?list? ¡­Progenitor? Gasp. I speak too soon, yes too soon, far too soon. He has still yet a bit of living and a bit of killing to do before then. I wonder¡­¡± Ori materialised in the stone room beside the lifewell fountain. With Harriet''s and Poppy''s recent faces etched into his mind, and anxiety over their fates paramount, Ori ignored Crucible''s inane conjecture and plunged into Freya¡¯s library of knowledge, his gut twisting with worry.
High Queen Harriet, Anoriel Thalionwen Luinilthar of the Lunaesidhe High Elves, often referred to as High Queen Harriet the First, ascended to the throne under extraordinary circumstances. Her rise to power was precipitated by the untimely death of her mother, Queen Iris, who perished in a duel against Rufus Terradi¡¯del Osson, the contender for the Elven Overlord. This event thrust Harriet into the limelight as one of the youngest briar queens, a title she assumed without the benefit of a regency period, earning her the moniker ''Infant Queen'' due to her ascension before reaching the elven age of maturation. Queen Harriet''s transition to the status of High Queen occurred amid a whirlwind of mystery, rumour, and controversy, particularly highlighted by the name of her unique class; ¡®Herald of the Bondweaver¡¯. This class title, which came to public attention during her official ascension, fuelled widespread speculation regarding the identity of her consort through Taurna''diem, the declaration of which preceded her ascension to high queen by only minutes. The nature of her ascension and the subsequent mystery over her personal connections have since become a pivotal aspect of modern elven history, inspiring many illicit tales of seduction, and salacious exchanges of power. Despite relinquishing the official title of High Queen following the ascension of subsequent briar queens over the centuries, Harriet''s early elevation to an Immortal rank solidified her legacy as the ¡®Briar Prodigy¡¯. With a reign marked by a complex legacy of innovation and controversy, she commands enduring respect among her contemporaries for her precocious rise to power, though her personality¡ªoften described as aloof and flippant¡ªhas occasionally clashed with the expectations and solemn decorum expected of her station. To this day, she continues to govern the Lunaesidhe as a divisive figure with a tenure characterised by a lack of familial alliances, typically forged through marriage and heirs, which, coupled with her isolation due to her mysterious and premature ascension, shapes a reign many consider just as groundbreaking and inspiring, as it is precarious.
Ori doubled over in relief. ¡°Yeeeeaaasss!¡± Ori roared, relief turning into elation at the completeness of his success. He had suffered no losses as far as he could tell, no detrimental consequences; they were still alive and despite rumours about his own nature, his involvement and anonymity remained intact. A deeper, darker part of him revelled in the absence of any lovers or political engagements, having feared learning about Harriet finding another suitor or gathering a harem of her own during the long centuries since. But with nothing in the records suggesting that she''d found new lovers, official or not, Ori felt a weight he never knew he was carrying lift off his shoulders. Poppy was also frequently mentioned, though any word of her in connection to the ¡®Bondweaver¡¯ or being in Taurna¡¯diem seemed, thankfully, absent. He summoned Seraphine¡¯s Beacon into his hand, its crystalline weight and soft silver light, both a comfort and a reminder of all that was left to do. And then he summoned his Dreamwalkers¡¯ Ward, an equal reminder of all that he¡¯d accomplished, a record of survival and overcoming challenges. He drank and splashed his face with water from the Lifewell, curing himself of the momentary thirst and dizziness caused by his teleportation and spike of anxiety. Had it only been weeks? He wondered, taking in once again the feel, smells, and textures of the near featureless room to which he had once become accustomed. From one blink to the next, a second door in the Lifewell chamber appeared as if by apparition. Its location, Ori realised as he approached, was some distance from the chamber''s walls, as if floating within the room. ¡°Crucible?¡± Ori asked in mild alarm. ¡°Ah, it seems our too-big-to-deign-to-acknowledge-my-existence, Astral Adept, has forgotten the entire point of these trials. Three by Three symmetry: three of the mind, three of the soul, and three of the body. Through every trial, you gained something¡ªcatalysts, wisdom, bodily fortunes¡ªhaving been shaped, imbued, and inscribed by fortuitous experiences and opportunities many could only dream of. This all ends with refinement. "I have observed your transformation from a lowly mortal to the one whose quickened vision instigated the age of blindness much to my surprise and amusement I must add. You are now a being even those old dragons must acknowledge. Yes¡­ yes. You have honed your mind into a blade ten times sharper than when you had arrived, with a Mana Nexus crystallised to a state many Nascent rankers would be proud of. Though your physical enhancements may seem modest in comparison, you now stand at the apex of human mortal ability in every characteristic with the knowledge and experience to rebuild your body and rebuild it better. ¡°It is time, Boy-o, to refine these achievements and crystallise your gains, scorch away all superfluities, and purify your mortal physique, your Awakened mind, and your Nascent soul. You shall be my magnum opus, my first complete flesh enchantment, one fitting for my guardian and an enduring legacy to my patience and your prodigious will. And after we have done what we are to do, you shall Quicken by induction into the Library of Fates, or die in the attempt." ¡°Tell me what we need to do next, and let¡¯s get it done,¡± Ori said, his mood grim, his mind recalling that final aspect of the Crucible; Refinement. ¡°There¡¯s the door. Prepare yourself, and when you¡¯re ready, step through and enter my namesake.¡±
Refinement was a fundamental aspect of enchanting and other crafts such as alchemy, spellcraft, and healing. Traditionally, it involved intense heat or alchemical reactions such as reduction, oxidation, or distillation to eliminate impurities. In enchanting, refinement required a medium, typically fire, alongside catalysts, mana, and intent. This medium created the necessary environmental change to activate the catalyst, accelerating the transformation of the material under treatment. The specific instructions for refinement were guided by a continuous stream of mana, aspected with the crafter''s affinities and intent. Understanding this, Ori felt that stepping through the door would be like undergoing his first trial all over again, a purifying flame engulfing him¡ªnot to destroy but to validate his progress. Refinement was inherently subtractive; it purified and crystallised but could not add. Everything Ori had gained¡ªcatalysts, insights, and powers¡ªwould face this ultimate test. Only the elements deeply integrated with his soul would endure; the rest would be discarded as unfulfilled potential. This phase was more than a trial; it was a chance for synthesis and crystallisation. Ori speculated that experiencing refinement firsthand might unlock the knowledge to create a new spell, one that embodied the principles of enchantment and extended beyond personal transformation. Lacking a specific refinement spell and without an affinity for fire, Ori had considered adapting Purifying Light¡ªa celestial affinity spell received during his Journeyman trials from Lady Jasmine. Predominantly an offensive spell used for banishment and cleansing, he recalled using it in the Battle for Astor to transform light and mana into a purifying force that cleansed Eltitus''s soul and the battlefield of metaphysical corruption. Taking a deep breath and clearing his mind, Ori learned from his past trial errors and visualised the best-case scenario as he approached the floating doorway. Opening it revealed a grey emptiness beyond. As a maker of his own fate, Ori was eager to uncover the truths this phase would reveal, embracing refinement as the capstone to all his achievements, aiming to solidify all that was good within him and eliminate any lingering weaknesses or vulnerabilities. ¡°What should I expect? Will this be another soulcrafting?¡± ¡°Yes, and unlike that petty charlatan saint Donna and his little blast furnace, if your strong enough, if you have the ability and desire that I¡¯ve glimpsed from you, my Crucible will allow you to make yourself. To choose what crystalises and what gets burnt away, if you can handle it that is?¡± ¡°Bring it.¡± [As an unAwakened mortal adept, you have been granted access to the maximum nine trials of the Crucible and have chosen all aspects: Mind, Body, and Soul, to be refined. After a maximum of nine attempts, the trial has ended and the unAwakened mortal adept must now step into the Crucible to be refined.]
Ori stepped through the floating doorway and immediately experienced a dislocation of self that was weightless and profound. It was as if he had stepped out of his own body, and for timeless moments, he was adrift without breath or heartbeat to anchor his senses¡ªonly the terror of disorientation remained, a sense of centre stolen away, leaving him in a grey, homogenous void that he was paradoxically a part of. Then, suddenly, understanding dawned. He existed in a sea defined by his will, where his mental, spiritual, and physical traits were abstracted in the haze¡ªhis twenty-two affinities, his catalysts hard-won from the first six trials swam amongst atomised flesh, blood, soul, and bone. He was the volume, the quantity to be refined. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. A howling gale swept through the vast formlessness, a cutting wind, a killing wind that carried the raw force of entropy and discord¡¯s relentless wrath. It ruthlessly cleaved through his being, slicing away diamond-hard shards of himself, elements he had failed to properly integrate, abilities and spells that had once seemed crucial but now proved incompatible with his path. These remnants of his softer, past self, now unfit for the future he was to forge, were painfully carved from his metaphysical whole, his essence a churning tumult, restless against the force of the refining medium. Then, from the depths of nether realms, cold, malevolent winds of the underworld surged forth. Cruel winds, killing winds, each gust laden with the bitter chill of misery and pain, existing solely to serve entropy and feed the furnace of discord¡¯s wrath. These winds extinguished the darkest horrors of Eltitus¡¯s memories, the nightmarish remnants that had once haunted him, leaving behind only a useful cynicism and a tempered weariness of the world. The assault escalated as scorching winds of hell itself encircled him. These burning winds, these killing winds seared through Ori¡¯s form with unyielding ferocity, breaking off boulder-sized pieces of his essence. Like their predecessors, these winds had no intent other than to enforce the chaos of entropy and fulfil the destructive desires of discord. Simultaneously, under the burning winds of hell, Ori''s Arcane Hand''s, a spell granted by Freya, fused with polydexterity, sealing that pathway of advancement as the spell quickened with his soul. It crackled with transcendent energies, transitioning between incorporeal and corporeal states, its shine reflecting the formidable potential of his Vision of the Progenitor and hinting at a future where all within his reach lay under his dominion. Among the fragmented remnants of his spells and abilities, Ori discovered something previously unseen. It was the gift from Harriet''s song, her soulcrafting upon his very being. This was her bloodline ability transformed into something extraordinary by the Aether rift and the perfect moment of enlightenment during her ascendancy¡ªa seed of Aethermancy. This nascent power, coveted by many but never mastered, throbbed with the promise of unexplored arcane potential, by offering control over Aether as if it were Mana. He clung to it, even as the refinement process sought to strip it away, its utility not yet proven or fully integrated into the person he was becoming. Yet, Ori knew that if his conscious presence was to hold any value, it would be through the discovery and securing of this immensely precious seed, a dream conjured in the wildest fantasies of thaumaturges, now within his grasp due to an extraordinary confluence of fate. Throughout this ordeal, Ori¡¯s bonds¡ªthreads connecting him to beings and places across realms¡ªwere not only tested but refined, becoming stronger and more efficient with liberated essence from his soul restoring a portion of his capacity for new bonds. Yet, the pain of refinement was beyond anything Ori had anticipated. It surged through every fibre of his being, tempting him to succumb to the agony and lose himself to oblivion. Beyond that, was the formless terror of an uncertain existence, this form was not himself, not how he envisioned himself to be shaped. Ori had begun to discount divinity, having interacted with Sovereign rankers and Immortals, and possessing abilities at the Transcendent rank, known to be beyond the realm of the gods. But he now understood that the vast difference between possessing abilities and wielding divine power was profound. To be disassembled and refined by the forces of discord was to experience divine power. The entity known as Crucible was god-like, and Ori was nearly powerless against its whims. Yet, he clung on to the weak and poorly integrated fragments he wished to hold¡ªhis Quintessence Affinity, his seed of Aethermancy, his innocence, and humanity. Each moment stretched endlessly, a lifetime of pain, revelation, and euphoria. Through it all, Ori clung to what was dear, not merely surviving but being reborn stronger and more complete. The memories of his bonds, the promises made, and the faces of those he vowed to return to were beacons guiding him through the storm of malevolent winds and madness. With each indescribable moment, he shed the remnants of his former self, and from the ashes, emerged an entity tempered by trials, refined by loss, and empowered by an unbreakable will to live. As the process drew to a close, Ori stood aware of his profound transformation. Vision of the Progenitor glimmered with subtle light, his irises a galaxy of stars superimposed upon an impossibly black void. His newly quickened Arcane Hands were profane quasi-corporeal presences floating beside his naked form. His domain, instinctually activated, crackled and condensed into a nimbus that combined grace, aether, and mana into a vapour that burned from his skin like an auroral fire. With every muscle twitch and every heartbeat, reality seemed to spark and contort, as if his unhallowed presence was an anomaly it urgently needed to rectify, his every motion a reminder to fate that his presence could no longer be counted as mortal. ¡°What am I?¡± Ori¡¯s voice seemed to resonate through the room. ¡°You are... in transition. The specifics matter little; suffice to say you''re no longer merely mortal.¡± ¡°Am I even still human?¡± ¡°You clung to that part of yourself hard enough to be so, though in time, it will be a wasted effort in the end,¡± Crucible said with mild reproach. ¡°Though I suppose I should be impressed with that seed you managed to hold on to, even if it will kill you if you fail to figure out how to germinate it¡± ¡°How do I do that?¡± ¡°No idea, boy-o, that¡¯s for you to find out and for me to find amusement in watching your struggle. After you leave this place, I intend to go dormant, so expect no aid or timely advice from me on the outside. Honestly, though, I do hope you succeed to germinate that seed, just for the look on those dragons faces as they fret over you when you pull it off.¡± Crucible chuckled. ¡°Do you feel it? That subconscious pull towards something greater, that need to lift up and rise beyond. That, my boy, is the Library of Fates demanding your awakening.¡± ¡°Is this normal? For Awakened, I mean.¡± Ori said, gesturing to his two set of ghostly hands and the neon nimbus around him. ¡°Hahaha, good lords no, boy-o and you have not even Awakened. One clear thought, one display of intent, and you could awaken just like that. They¡¯d swoop you up with open arms, and even without the Peritia needed to fully awaken your soul, those librarians could make a special exception, one that would put you in their debt. Or¡­¡± All six of Ori¡¯s fists clenched. A part of him knew Crucible was playing him like a fiddle, but as he could feel through the narrowest of bonds between them, their goals were aligned, he listened. He could feel blood racing through his veins, his heartbeat a slow, inevitable rumble as cool air filtered out hot with every breath. A corona hummed with an energy radiating from his skin, one Ori didn¡¯t quite understand, while Arcane Hands that felt more real than ever manifested and reacted without conscious intent. ¡°Or?¡± Ori asked, taking Crucible¡¯s bait and shoving the possibility of instantly awakening to the back of his mind for now. ¡°Or, earn your Peritia. Kill all that lies in your path. Kill with a clear mind but make no mistake, they''ve no longer trapped you in to feast on you, oh no boy-o, you shall be the one that feasts. You¡¯re close, the both of you should be near the thresholds required for your goal. And... should you happen to fashion the demise of a powerful entity, perhaps you¡¯d awaken with all the Peritia needed to racially evolve. ¡°That¡¯s to say, you now have options, boy-o.¡±
Ori had dressed, wrapping his Dreamwalkers¡¯ Ward around his forearm with a strip of cloth torn from his jeans, and refamiliarised himself with the wands he had taken from the armoury. These once wondrous artefacts which were the stuff of legends, now felt like simple tools well within his crafting capabilities as he could now likely fashion better versions given the same materials. He considered doing just that but thought against it, time and lack of reagents being the key determinators. He secured his Greater Channelling Wand of Light around his ankle, allowing skin contact to facilitate communication with the artefact''s will in the rare instance he was unable to consciously cast on his own. Alongside his own healing magic and the wand''s inherent spells, Ori felt well-prepared in terms of healing and dispelling curses. The mortal wands of force, less likely to be used unless in an emergency, were bundled together. His own Arcane Hands (if it was still thus named) could exert far more force at greater distances than the modest shove delivered by a force wand at ten paces. His primary offensive tool was the Nascent Channelling Wand of Lightning. This wand, endowed with a will fragment, enabled him to cast potent lightning spells. With his own mana source, Ori could passively recharge the wand or allow the will fragment to draw directly from him to cast a formidable bolt of lightning. Holding Seraphine¡¯s Beacon in one hand, and the Lightning Wand in the other enhanced the range, power, and accuracy of his attacks; in the confined space around the Lifewell fountain, the sharp crack of the bolt and the resultant ozone dazzled him, despite his post-mortal status. ¡°How many are outside?¡± ¡°Funny you should ask. A week ago, when your escape caused an uproar, nearly a hundred were encamped outside the entrance. With you frolicking in the land of the elves, they grew bored or assumed you had perished. Now only a dozen Awakened and a Nascent imp spellcaster remain¡ªa particularly nasty one fond of lobbing curses and partial body transmutations.¡± ¡°Let me guess, he likes to melt eyeballs?¡± Ori groaned. ¡°That¡¯s the one.¡± ¡°Any tips on how to deal with him?¡± Ori asked, realising he had almost no experience in magic combat beyond ambushes or when severely underestimated. ¡°You are a student of Modern Warfare are you not? What does that affinity say?¡± ¡°To fight asymmetrically, range against melee opponents and melee against ranged. To fight on my terms, not theirs. To use movement and terrain to my advantage and narrow down their available sight lines while maximising my own.¡± Ori said dipping into the concept as he sort to apply his affinity to the battle ahead. ¡°This curse imp has defenses but is unaccustomed to being challenged by other casters and won¡¯t expect the first strike from a mortal. Hit him as hard as you can as soon as you can from the start, exhaust the Nascent Wand immediately and let it recharge passively. Then, keep your distance from the Awakened until you can finish them off. Don¡¯t rely on your Ward, especially against physical attacks, and don¡¯t forget to use Purifying Light to dispel curses. You are stronger and faster than you realise, so don¡¯t be hesitant to use fancy hands to crush tracheas¡ªthey¡¯re only Awakened, after all. Oh, also consider aspecting your lightning with your inherent affinity; it couldn¡¯t hurt to see what integration with a transcendent affinity looks like in an offensive spell. Or at least, all that¡¯s what I would do if I had half a brain. But I¡¯m sure what ever you¡¯ll come up with will be entertaining nevertheless.¡± Crucible chuckled. Ori simply grunted. ¡°Is there any cover?¡± ¡°I can create a wall within a hundred paces of the entrance.¡± ¡°Make one just here¡­¡± Ori said, while Split Mind reviewed his spell-crafting options and visualised how the fight might go. Thirteen Awakened, mostly melee combatants with one ranged caster who likes to transmute bits of flesh. He could cast Channel Lightning¡ªa direct, single target attack spell, Chain Lightning¡ªa weaker area of effect spell, and Call Lightning bolt¡ªan indirect single target spell Ori wasn¡¯t sure could work under ground. Beyond those spells, he would be able to cast Purifying Light, Cure Wounds and Lesser Regeneration, and up to four instances of his upgraded Arcane Hands Ori no longer seemed to require mana or conscious thought to activate. He was anxious, not from fear of demons or pre-combat jitters, but from a competitive curiosity to see just where he measured up. After all this time spent learning and growing through various trials and conflicts he''d mostly passively experienced, he felt compelled to understand his newfound capabilities, this intermediate peak of mortality, and how it compared to the rank beyond. Meanwhile, the prospect of dispatching sentient beings as if they were mere pests¡ªalbeit larger, tougher, and at least as powerful as he was¡ªwas something Ori considered, weighing it with a pragmatic morality born from his human, white mage sense of rationality. Ultimately, he judged that their deaths would likely lead to more living, and that was that. He clenched his fist around the Nascent wand of Lightning in one hand, and Seraphine¡¯s Beacon in the other, its warm glow now merging with the flux of his own nimbus as he stepped through the door to the outside. It was time to return to Ghigrerchiax. 46. Ghigrerchiax Vision of the Progenitor flared as his aura ignited. He surveyed the scene: the caves, illuminated in hues of orange and red, opened up into a cavern the size of a football pitch. Numerous cave mouths and crevices lined the shadowy walls behind him, while the lip of the plateau dropped off towards what Ori remembered was a perilous cliff, hundreds of feet deep. He moved before the demons, grouped in threes and fours, fully registered his presence. Each demon, coated with dust and grease, was as much armoured by hardened slabs of muscle and fat as by any iron plate or leather armour. They were a ragged bunch, seven feet tall, resembling bovine-looking barbarians, yet their physical appearance was no less imposing. Behind them was a creature that had haunted him since entering the Crucible. Less than half the size of the rest with a strangely boyish face, the Imp cocked its head at Ori as he appeared outside the Crucible. Wasting no more time, Ori aligned the tip of Seraphine¡¯s Beacon with the Imp and Channel Lightning, aspected with his transcendent affinity. The slender lightning bolt instantly covered the two hundred feet to his target. Coloured in an unusual prismatic light, the spell appeared oddly subdued; even the snapping thunder was less than Ori had expected. And for a moment, he and all the surrounding demons thought his attack a mistake, a childish overestimation as it struck the Imp out in the open. However, after he ceased channelling just a second later, the targeted Imp seemed to disintegrate. It was as if Thanos had snapped the grotesque infernal creature out of existence, its ashes glowing with a silvery, burning iridescence, portraying a final beauty in death that it never showed in life. It was a creature of the Nascent rank, at least twenty-five levels higher than Ori¡¯s zero, and who knew how many years of toil and effort to reach its station. And it died without knowing, its expression of mild curiosity lasting longer in Ori¡¯s memory than it did so as it disintegrated. Ori was, if not impressed, then at least momentarily taken aback as the surrounding demons displayed confusion and wariness rather than the unthinking rage and aggression he had anticipated. Seizing the moment, Ori slid behind the stone wall that Crucible had conjured from the floor for cover. His seemingly defensive manoeuvre spurred his assailants into action; they drew weapons and their shouts escalated as Ori assessed their speed, he could feel the ground tremble under the weight of their charge, the ashy hot air alive with cries of wrath. He watched for any unforeseen ranged attacks and then reacted. Arcane Hands materialised in the blind spots of three foes, his Split Mind coordinating their movements. Unbeknownst to their weilders, knives were unsheathed and with vicious intent, turned against their owners. Surprised shouts and cries halted the charging group as phantasmal hands stabbed repeatedly. Their knives and shivs plunged into the hollows of shoulders and sliced exposed necks into ribbons of bloody flesh, with brief fountains of blood erupting from opened arteries. As the nearest three demons died, some renewed their charge towards Ori¡¯s position, while others futilely attempted to combat his phantasmal appendages. At the nearest one, Ori summoned his fourth and final hand, testing the might of an ethereal construct empowered by his will, against the mass of a galloping demon. Its charging presence was more akin to that of a bull as it raised its massive, black sword¡ªa slab of metal four feet long and almost a foot wide¡ªinto the air, preparing to cleave Ori in two. Ori¡¯s hand appeared around the demon''s neck, its body halting against the sudden, semi-corporeal appendage as if caught on a wire. Ori marvelled as he felt the greasy texture of the demon''s meaty flesh, its oily sweat, the swallowing of its throat, even the pulse of its carotid artery as if it were right in front of him instead of ten yards away. His hand wasn¡¯t quite large enough to encircle the creature''s entire neck, but as he lifted the being off the ground, a second hand joined after finishing its bloody work on the demon''s comrade. Ori could feel the moment the demon''s Adam''s apple crunched under the growing pressure of his grip. He continued to squeeze, a force and pressure Ori had yet to fully test, as flesh and vertebrae gave way under his vice-like grip. Combat once again slowed, as if in witness to the spectacle of a seven-foot, Awakened demon lifted a foot above the ground, its spasming legs turning sickeningly still as its neck suddenly popped, its head lolling before tearing off from the rest of its body, collapsing to the ground along with the body in a bloody heap. Driven by his affinity for Modern Warfare, Ori shifted his stance. From a cautious, but successful first strike, he had moved to probing attacks that allowed him to gauge his strength, then learning that he was more than a match for the remaining foes before him. In a heartbeat, his objective shifted from survival to total victory as he silently cycled through various tactics. Determined to let none escape, Ori raised Seraphine¡¯s Beacon and called upon the Nascent Lightning wand¡¯s will fragment to unleash Chain Lightning aspected with his inherent affinity towards the creatures furthest from him. The lightning, tinted with the same prismatic aspect, emitted more of a muffled hiss than the expected thunder, manifesting as a branching tendril that struck four of the furthest demons. These demons had hesitated, undecided whether to charge, flee, or cautiously surround him. Their weariness and intelligence were concerning, but as his weaker area-of-effect spell struck, a similar burning disintegration followed, removing four more Awakened infernal demons from fate. Nine out of the original fourteen demons, including the imp, had perished, with the remaining five growing desperate. Driven by fear and rage, they charged with maximum offence, choosing decisive aggression as their only way out. It was then that Ori finally moved. He remembered Poppy¡¯s void dance, steps he could not replicate on his own, a rhythm to a dance he could not remember, but it did not matter. His peak mortal physique, his two-fold-unified dexterity, and his Vision of the Progenitor combined to move him faster and more accurately than his Awakened foes. The wide ledge of the cave provided ample space for him to momentarily kite his adversaries while his wand recharged and his Arcane Hands resumed their bloody work. They clipped feet and bashed limbs, causing demons weighing over two hundred pounds to stumble in their charge. He poked at eyeballs and twisted weapons out of grips; his manipulation and manifestation of his hands during combat improved with every action. One of the demons, either by activating an ability or focusing its breath, suddenly accelerated, its speed far surpassing that of the rest of the demons and Ori''s own. It then distracted Ori by throwing a knife at him, its small, dull, spinning form no less lethal than a slice from a sword. An Arcane Hand reacted, swatting it from the air reflexively, before disappearing and reappearing with its grip tight upon the charging demon''s helmet, tugging it downwards with all the force Ori could muster. The demon, unaccustomed to such speed and with reduced balance, faceplanted into the rocky dirt due to the leverage Ori''s Arcane Hands could produce. Ori''s intent, strong enough to crack the skull and break the demonic horn under the pressure of one chimeric hand, flattened the face and iron helm into something unrecognisable, turning its bulk into an obstacle for the chasing pack behind it. However, after placing too much attention on controlling two sets of Arcane Hands, Ori had lost situational awareness. Behind him approached the end of the open plateau with his space to manoeuvre rapidly dwindling. With his real hands, Ori once again lifted his wands. Choosing to see the difference in effect, Ori this time used Chain Lightning, aspected only with his standard lightning affinity. It blasted out of him in a flash of blue actinic light, its intensity both in sound and light enough to daze him as the spell struck, it cooked flesh and caused nerve and muscle to spasm. The smell of ozone and burning hair filled his nostrils as the echo of its thunder was broken only by the sounds of the moaning, twitching monsters. As the final four demons convulsed on the ground, incapacitated, Arcane Hands armed with swords and knives finished the fight the same way a butcher would dress a pig. And then everything slid into a deathly calm. Ori lowered himself into a combat squat, his expression impassive as he surveyed his bloody harvest. With Split Mind, he used one part of his awareness to watch for any activity or attention that his fight might have attracted. Meanwhile, another part of his focus observed the sea of Peritia off-gassing from the expired corpses. More emerged from the air around them, swirling to gather into him and then through him. Feeling it interact with him, so close to awakening as he was, he could imagine the legends of his Demon Bane and Du?list accolades growing, while the Peritia that should have nourished his soul sped away from his form. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Ori watched the flow move towards a direction beyond the edge of the rocky plateau. Before he moved, using the final part of his Split Mind, he examined his mental state in the way Lady Seraphine instructed him to after extended periods of mana use. Despite the rapid spell casting, Ori should have felt mentally drained but due to either his Mana Nexus, his refinement, or mind characteristic points that were substantially higher than when he''d first learned spellcraft, he felt fine. Perhaps better than fine as he was not even physically winded from the roughly twenty seconds of high-intensity sprinting and spell-casting. He shook his head, deciding to shelf those thoughts for now. Looking at the steaming corpses staining the ground, Ori considered his emotional state. Although he should have been disturbed by the blood, the stink of burning flesh, and released bowels, and to some extent he was, Ori couldn''t quite understand the calm he felt. The shakes that had always accompanied his adrenaline rush were gone, replaced only by a mild tenseness in his muscles that he couldn''t quite relax. He wondered if this was part of his humanity that had been burnt away in the Crucible, or merely weakness, then questioned what the difference was, or if it even mattered. Beyond such existential questions which he had no time for at the moment, Ori''s predominant mood was elation. He had been actively suppressing it, but now he allowed one part of his mind to fully luxuriate in the feeling of victory. Despite being outnumbered fourteen to one by opponents who were physically stronger on paper and armed only with a handful of wands and his Dreamwalker''s Ward, he had dealt with them quite literally without breaking a sweat. It was hard not to become cocky, to carry the wrong lessons forward and overestimate himself in future battles. But beyond the fact that he had won¡ªand winning was, obviously, good¡ªwas the sense that survival no longer seemed so hopeless. That seed of hope, which had ignited as a tiny flame in his mind ever since meeting Seraphine, was fuelled by bloody-minded determination. Now, evidence of progress acted like gasoline, making that small candle flame burn like a forest fire, while a certainty that he would escape this place crystallised with diamond clarity. It wasn¡¯t just pure willpower and belief; his fledgling combat experience now enabled him to visualise how he could escape, planning actions and reacting to possibilities as they unfolded. Vision of the Progenitor cast its gaze over the bodies of his fallen adversaries, searching for enchantments this time. Many of the weapons and some scraps of armour bore minor enchantments, such as sharpness or durability enhancers, but something caught his eye as he returned to the spot where he had vaporised the Imp. Only grey dust remained of its flesh, while some scraps of fabric and bands of metal lay in various states of disrepair. Among them, was a ring, its enchantments still intact¡ªan enchantment Ori had studied in detail before leaving the last trial. He scraped off the remaining flecks of cooked flesh and examined the ring with his sight. The void-aspected spatial storage item was an intermediate enchantment designed for High Enchanters, as the complexity and steps required for safe verification of the enchantment''s function took time and a level of skill Ori didn¡¯t believe he had reached. Even still, Ori would have prioritised learning and crafting the enchantment if the stored items had remained within after soul-bonding the crafted artefact and taking it with him beyond the final trial. As that was not the case, and the version of the spatial storage item that did allow stored items to travel through fate was far more complex, Ori had passed on the endeavour, focusing his attentions on wards and enchantment breaking. But with such a ring now in his possession, the utility of a small space to store weapons and food indefinitely within a time-frozen environment was obvious. After confirming that the enchantment was untampered with, Ori doused the object with as much Purifying Light as his Mana Nexus could channel, instantly cooking the ground surrounding him. As the intensity of the light annihilated dead flesh and dried blood within a radius of five yards, Vision of the Progenitor captured the moment a curse was dispelled from the artefact¡ªlikely a nasty surprise left for anyone foolish enough to steal the Imp¡¯s possession, Ori suspected. His Purifying Light funnelled into the enchantment''s void space as if reaching inside, its radiance suddenly swallowed by the ring''s inner space as the spell burnt away stored flesh and trophies that Ori feared to identify. Satisfied, Ori inspected the contents while wearing the artefact on his little finger. It was an odd sensation as his awareness sensed items within the void. They were arranged almost in a three-dimensional grid, neat and orderly, with like-items grouped for easy assessment. Several stacks of coins, gold, silver and copper, each forming a larger respective pile in the grid, each one could be accessed, taking out the entire, or individual pieces as Ori desired. Other forms of currency were scattered around the grid, Each coin stamped with the sigil of a long-forgotten realm, suggesting transactions with cultures or entities best left alone. There were shards of obsidian glass, sharp and gleaming faintly with residual magic, likely used for scrying or other nefarious purposes. Wands, sources and spell-crafting paraphernalia with a distinctive necrotic aura littered the floating grid in the void, while innocuous materials, perhaps reagents or ritual components took up the majority of the used slots. Further exploration revealed a small, intricately carved box, humming with an aura of malevolence. Ori hesitated but then, driven by both necessity and curiosity, opened it. Inside, he discovered a set of ancient scrolls, their edges frayed and ink faded but still pulsing with dark energy. These scrolls contained spells of binding and banishment, likely stolen from a witch or warlock unfortunate enough to cross paths with the Imp. Knowing he had no affinity towards these magics, Ori returned the box to the depths of the ring, his mind now turning towards finding Freya and continuing his escape.
"Hello little glow bug," Ori said as he crouched at the cliff''s edge overlooking the lava lake below. Following the trail of Peritia that had flowed from him after combat, Ori had found the spot his Bondweaver instincts confirmed to be his familiars location. As a non-corporeal entity, she could move through unenchanted objects as if they weren¡¯t there, phasing through rock with ease as long as no magic interfered with her passage. ¡®Took you long enough,¡¯ said the clipped, internal female voice that filled many of his recent dreams. Ori was suddenly overwhelmed, fighting an urge to hug the frail-looking butterfly, realising just how much he had missed her actual presence and feared his dreamwalking dreams had been just that. The glowing figure, though greatly faded from the version in his dreams, rose out of the ground like a ghostly, prismatic butterfly. "You alright?" Ori asked his relief and joy in reunion turning into concern as he took into account her diminished appearance. ¡®Don''t mind that. I chanced a tiny bit of mana used to scry on our erstwhile captors. Ori, I''m literally one percent away from the Peritia needed to evolve. I feel¡­ I feel¡­¡¯ Freya said, her excitement crumbling into something more vulnerable, her emotions overwhelming her typically stoic demeanour. "It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s get out of here." ¡®Oh? Since when did you learn the layout of this place?¡¯ "I haven¡¯t, just figured with this ring, I should go back to raid the armoury," Ori said, flashing his newly acquired storage artefact. ¡®Hmmm, I would have cautioned you about rifling through the very likely booby-trapped belongings of your adversaries, though it seems like you got lucky.¡¯ "Ha, no luck required, just a lot of Purifying Light. Got rid of some curses and some of the nasty stuff too, though if you¡¯ve got any more words of wisdom or insight into anything I might have missed, I¡¯m all ears?" ¡®It is likely tracked by karmic ties, as infernal demons do like to keep track of their minions.¡¯ "Right," Ori said, as his eyes flared, his bondweaver and Fate affinity peering deep into the artefact in question, searching for threads that led beyond¡­ "And found something, should I cut it?" ¡®No, not yet, not until we move beyond these levels so as not to raise alarm.¡¯ "Alright, well, I need to get me some loot. I¡¯ll fill you in on my plan as we go." ¡®Very well, use your inner voice, and while I¡¯m honoured to see you replicating my corona, such a light show at your scale is far too conspicuous.¡¯ "I literally have no idea why it looks like I¡¯m burning or how to turn it off," Ori said. ¡°Oh,¡± Freya said in confusion. ¡®Any ideas?¡¯ ¡®Have you tried making yourself less¡­ well, visible?¡¯ "I mean¡­" Ori began, but as soon as he willed it, his corona, as Freya had described it, faded, along with his additional arms and the celestial glow of his eyes. Ori wanted to pout. ¡®Good enough. Like so much to do with magic, most of it can be done with enough will. Now tell me about this so-called plan of yours.¡¯ Just before they could leave the plateau, a rumble caused Ori to glance behind him towards the entrance of the Crucible, or at least, what had once been the entrance. The door sank into the floor, and the wall it had erected as cover collapsed in on itself, turning into wet sand. ¡®Oh yeah, almost forgot,¡¯ Ori said to Freya, whose form zipped into Ori''s forehead in mild confusion and panic. Ori casually made his way to where the doorway had been. The stone pyramid construct that had once sprouted from the ground sank with the doorway, its form shrinking until only a rough stone floor remained, along with another metallic ring, this time a dull copper that seemed to almost disappear into Ori''s skin as he picked it up. Vision of the Progenitor attempted to glean insights into the object but was confronted by a tight knot of tightly interwoven enchantments at a density that Ori considered somewhere close to that of a microchip. Expecting a smug declaration or abrasive quip about its superiority, Ori was strangely disappointed when all he sensed was silence from the artefact that had radically transformed him over the last three weeks, even though it had told him to expect otherwise. Shrugging, Ori slipped the ring onto a finger on his left hand, next to the little finger that contained his looted storage artefact. "Let¡¯s go," Ori said, as he left behind the location that had been the source of so many mixed memories. 47. Lysara ¡®You keep surprising me with your prudence,¡¯ Freya said as they ascended the dangerous path back to the armoury, retracing the route that overlooked the ravine down to the river of molten rock below. For most of the journey, Ori regaled her of the events of the last day of the trial, the sudden and brutal assault on the palace, Harriet''s ascension to High Queen and his own Refinement at the hands of the Crucible. For her part, Freya mostly listened, her mood more contemplative and distracted instead of displaying strong emotions one way or another. As they passed by streams of blue liquid that had once resembled fluorescent lava, Ori realised he now knew exactly what it was¡ªAether. This entire prison wasn¡¯t just a single Aether rift, but a confluence of hundreds, perhaps even thousands of rifts that clustered around a primordial confluence of unknown magnitude, one perhaps great enough to have led Freya on her trail to the missing god. Thinking about his seed of Aethermancy and nearing one of these waterfalls of corrupted Aether, he had tried to channel his conscious and subconscious will towards the wild chimeric power he could feel within, but to no avail. Not only was the Aether far from its source, likely a tear in reality that bisected rock and lava, but contaminants and chimeric transmutations within the Aether had turned it from something potentially usable into something Ori figured was as toxic as radioactive waste. Returning to Freya¡¯s observation as they neared the isolated ledge beside the armoury, Ori replied internally, ¡®I do learn, eventually. I mean, if you, the person obsessed with finding this god, don¡¯t think meeting this god would be a good idea, then who am I to disagree? No, I¡¯m actually looking forward to meeting these celestials. If there are really dozens of these righteous, Sovereign-ranking badasses ideologically opposed to these demons and just needing to be freed, then I figure breaking out of here should be a lot easier than I feared.¡¯ Freya sighed. ''Remember what I said, Ori. Many of these celestials won''t be in their right mind; they may see fiends or ill omens where none exist, they may be so corrupted to have devolved, or become fallen or infernal. It is said that some of the most powerful demons; the devils of the 8th hell, were fallen angels who, after falling out with their creator, were corrupted into infernal beings that through minions and subsidiaries, now control the majority of infernally aligned creatures.'' ''Let me guess, is one of these devils called Lucifer?'' he asked. ''You... guess correctly, Ori. Do legends of such exist in your realm?'' ''Let¡¯s just say I would be surprised if any of our legends didn¡¯t have a living, breathing reality out here, within what you guys call Fate. If I had to guess, your realities influenced our legends, likely through dreams, but I might be reaching.'' Ori considered. ''Your theory sounds as good as any. What I don¡¯t understand is how or why Earth was outside of fate. A whole realm shielded from Mana¡­ Monstrous,'' Freya said with a shudder. ''Crucible said someone was farming grace?'' Ori asked. ''I don¡¯t really know, Ori. It''s as good a reason as any to cloister so many of you outside of fate as I can think of, but still, such thoughts always lead to higher realm politics, which we are unqualified to ponder.'' ''Maybe. Look, it¡¯s up ahead,'' Ori said as they rounded the corner towards the Armoury. Cautiously, Ori made his way to the entrance, the thick wooden door with a barred portal window was the only way they had of seeing whether the storage room was currently occupied. He peered through the gap holding his breath, unsure of what to expect. Five heartbeats passed, then ten, and twenty with not a sound before Ori finally exhaled, gently twisting the knob before making his way in. Ori froze, heart in his mouth, as he turned to face a Greater Demon startled awake by his presence. It sat on a stool, a drinking flagon discarded on the floor beside a comically oversized hammer. Ori¡¯s perceptions ramped up as the greater infernal demon reached for his weapon. Quicker than thought, an arcane hand halted the demon''s grasping by the wrist, its inertia enough to contest the movement, its grip enough to squish flesh and turn the already dark, greasy skin an unpleasant purple. Just as the demon was about to stand to scream in defiance, two Arcane Hands strangled the demon''s neck, pinning him to the chair. Unlike the Awakened demon, a greater demon was two ranks or at least a hundred times more powerful and it showed, its skin like boiled leather, the muscles under its neck bunching and resisting the crushing pressure of his grip. Ori''s heart raced, a part of his mind a hair''s breadth from igniting his domain, while he searched the armoury, his fourth hand guided by Vision of the Progenitor towards a slender sword similar to a Rapier. Three feet long with an unusual black cross guard, the blade seemed to have basic enchantments, a void affinity and low enough physical and magical requirements for him to chance to hold. His phantasmal hand unsheathed the weapon as the struggling demon looked on in horror, its free hand drunkenly scrabbling for a sidearm as its legs kicked against the hands choking and pinning it down. The blade slid through a gap in the armour of the thrashing demon''s shoulder blade, entering from the top to slide down until the blade pierced the heart. Wrenching and twisting the blade, Ori was rewarded with the evacuation of the demon''s bowels and a brief fountain of blood as its heart beat its last. With Vision of the Progenitor, Ori witnessed its spirit disintegrate into Peritia and Mana, the demon''s lifeforce evaporating with its final breath as its soul left its body. Watching the process of death so closely unnerved Ori, as if undertaking a profane abuse of privacy. His breathing was heavy despite the stink and the blood that even now dripped from the ceiling. He relaxed his grip, Arcane Hands disappearing as his right hand, he''d only just realised, lowered after being poised to strike, the artefact will''s Channel Lightning primed to release. ¡®Ori, are you alright?¡¯ Freya asked, her voice urgent with concern. ¡®Fine. ¡®You okay?¡¯ ¡®Am I okay? Ori, you just butchered a Greater Ranked demon as if it was nothing? Aren¡¯t you still a mortal?¡¯ Realising that this was likely the first time Freya had seen him in combat since refinement, Ori grunted. ¡®No, not really. I could probably awaken any moment now, even without enough Peritia to do so, at least that¡¯s what Crucible said,¡¯ Ori waved his hand, the feeling of reality''s tenuous hold over his mortal form, more evident with sudden movements. ¡®And I tend to believe it. Anyway, shouldn¡¯t that have pushed you over the edge? How long till you evolve?¡¯ Freya was silent for a long moment. ¡®One more.¡¯ She said in a small voice. ¡®One more what? One more demon?¡¯ ¡®Yes, a Greater Demon.¡¯ She said, concern colouring her words as if she wanted to ask if killing the first one had been a fluke or something well within his capabilities. ¡®Alright then.¡¯ Ori said simply, unsure of the answer to the unspoken question. ''It¡¯s good that you managed to kill it quickly. Offensive spellcasting within an armoury is an uncertain endeavour, one I doubt you¡¯d have been able to pull off as cleanly again, without attracting attention.'' Freya said, coming back to herself. Ori grunted. ''Not exactly clean this, innit?'' Ori gestured to the mess. ''Fuck¡¯sake. What should we do with the body?'' ''Nothing, get what you want and leave, with any luck, they¡¯ll attribute this to internal strife. Either way, to linger does no one any good,'' Freya reasoned, and Ori agreed. Mindful of the fact that while large in comparison to what he¡¯d normally be able to carry with him, the space within his Ring of Void Storage was limited which was just as well, as Ori would have stolen the entire armoury if he could have. Instead, Ori prioritised practical things, like cloth and leather clothing as Freya had warned them of the frozen, mountainous conditions above. There was no food, but powders, Ori believed to be reagents or catalysts lay in unlabeled glass jars. All of those were swept into his ring. Next, he sorted weapons to arm the prisoners his plan intended to break out. Weapons primarily with celestial affinities or requirements favourable to their kind. Swords, Spears, Flails, and Morningstars all entered his ring, alongside shields that glowed so strongly in enchantments, that Ori was hesitant to touch them due to likely having too low characteristic requirements to safely handle. In addition to the best weapons he could find for the champions he intended to rescue, Ori searched for more mundane weapons, an Awakened Longbow with a satchel of mixed arrowheads and a quiver of thirty, three-foot-long shafts. Shivs, knives, and hammers, blunt and unwieldy, but hopefully better than not having anything at all, if he found more prisoners he needed to arm such as others abducted from Earth. Lastly, Ori searched for and then gingerly extracted items either emanating the most mana or with dense complex knots of enchantments. These included some wands and staves, enchanted head gear neither he nor Freya could understand. Most of these artefacts were items Ori couldn¡¯t use due to having the wrong characteristics but hoped to study or reverse engineer. However, several Sources, and artefacts that generated mana, gave him ideas. These could be used as crude mana taps, empowering enchantments without a physical presence being required. ''Do you have a way of telling me what this weapon is?'' Ori asked Freya as he cleaned blood from the blade with a piece of torn cloth, his mind trying to solve a problem recent combat experiences had exposed. ''Not really. I have no mana to perform a divination ritual, all I can read from the Library is that it is called, ¡®Felsner, Awakened Estoc of the Piercing Void.'' ''Hmmm,'' Ori grumbled. Already cringing at the future necessity of reshaping and re-enchanting the weapon as he outgrew it, Ori prioritised near-term survival. He soul-bound the ordinary weapon held in his hands, connecting the parts of his soul newly released by refinement using his Bondweaver instincts and Quickened Perception. The weapon disappeared only to reappear held in the grip of an Arcane Hand five yards away. It was a simple weapon he could always summon, could never lose or have taken away from him for long, and it offered a more elegant solution than strangling, wrestling, or always trying to use their blades against adversaries from a distance, Ori reflected. Crafting such a weapon capable of these feats without a soul bond should have been possible, but without a crafting guide and with the grim understanding that when he inevitably came to re-enchant the weapon, his greater knowledge of enchantment languages and techniques would enable him to craft something far more appropriate, Ori resisted his perfectionist instincts and settled for the obvious practicality of having a soul bound melee weapon in-hand, right now. Experimentally, Ori used Arcane Hands to see if he could wield any of the melee weapons that he couldn''t lift with his physical hands. Just like the weapons he had taken from the Awakened demons, shivs and daggers often felt heavy or turned in his hands after use, while the heavier one- and two-handed melee weapons felt ungainly. Swords and staves seemed the most comfortable, but he was surprised, though ultimately disappointed, after he tried the remaining weapons around him. It seemed he could bypass most of the physical requirements by using Arcane Hands, but with all but the shoddiest weapons, the enchantments and affinities bound to their effects meant none of the weapons felt right in his magical grip. Not trusting any to turn on him in battle, Ori cast one long, last look at the raided armoury. He considered the items in his ring, weapons carrying celestial affinities or items Ori considered of interest for enchantment research. All of the one and two-handed weapons were far too heavy for even his Arcane Hands to comfortably wield, leading Ori to consider them being Sovereign-ranked artefacts. There was one item, the crystal hilt of an obsidian dagger that he''d found interesting; the broken-off end of the blade, protruding just an inch beyond the small crossguard, seemed far more ominous than the Estoc he had just bound himself to, and with characteristic requirements that, either due to the broken nature of the blade or his set of affinities, seemed to be in alignment, Ori strongly considered bonding the last remaining parts of his soul to the broken sidearm. However, Freya had a different suggestion. ¡®You killed more with spells than a blade, yes? Though you have no offensive spells that I can remember. Why don''t you change that?¡¯ Ori considered her words as she brought out the Nascent Channeling Wand of Lightning, its Artefact Will stirring as Vision of the Progenitor blazed and covered it in prismatic light. ¡®You mean, form a bond with the will, and not the wand, don''t you?¡¯ Ori said, growing in understanding. ¡®Yes, if it is willing and you are able.¡¯ ¡®A¡­ I think I could, it would be a familiar bond, my¡­ instincts tell me.¡¯ ¡®Yes.¡¯ Freya answered. ¡®Divian¡¯s Forgotten Rituals found Under the Hill, section 14, the familiar bond I used with you, though you¡¯ll need to modify it.¡¯ The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Ori nodded as the knowledge from their bond flooded Ori''s mind. ¡®Alright, that was a good idea, thanks. Let me see if it¡¯ll work.¡¯ Ori became the Bondweaver and delved into the weak connection that formed between him and the Artefact Will. It couldn¡¯t communicate to him using words, even its emotions were scattered fragments of impulses that sparked and flickered erratically. He¡¯d wanted a rational, sober conversation, a union born from mutual understanding and shared goals. However, the will was more like a bumble bee, something he could stimulate, but not communicate complex goals and desires with. So the Bondweaver simply observed. In the quiet of the armoury, fledgling instincts and a natural patience guided the Bondweaver into a fugue state where Split Minds watched the Will while contemplating the essence of their affinities. Ori knew of the nature of lightning; his earthly knowledge of electricity, up to the graduate level in electronic engineering, had provided him with a firmer grounding than most. He recalled his surprise and amazement at how charge truly propagated through circuits via the electric field, and not electrons, how flux, alteration of current and electromagnetic fields induced currents in other objects, and how those fields ultimately dissipated by grounding into greater seas of charge and potential. Since then, Ori had been exposed to the arcane side, the primal face of lightning. Its wilful, capricious nature had flummoxed and frustrated many with the affinity. So misunderstood as something random and chaotic, in Ori¡¯s mind, lightning was expressive and yearned very much like he did, for freedom and the ability to connect. And still, there was more. His affinity to Lightning and Light had already grown well past Threshold and Immersion, to the stage of Integration, a stage Ori knew few ever attained. It was the last step most mages would dare reach, as the risks of ego death and evolution into an elemental were too great. But Ori saw beyond this, a greater authority than that of just lightning. Of charge, fields, and auroras. Of electrons and protons, positrons and antiprotons; terrifyingly destructive plasmas with hitherto unprecedented focus and control. ¡®More.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t a voice or a spoken word, more an intent emitted so strongly and firmly by the will as to leave Ori in no doubt of its intentions. He moved to a part of the Armoury well away from most of the magical and metallic objects and channelled his lightning-aspected Mana into the wand. The mana hummed with his comprehension, his desire, and belief in the potential for growth beyond Integration, of a new authority they could fashion as they willed. ¡®More,¡¯ Ori began unpacking the Arcane Sources, each one producing as much mana per second as he did, but with pools substantially larger. Feeding mana through himself into the Will, Ori realised the tenuous connection between them wasn¡¯t enough, and without thought, Ori sliced the palm holding the Lightning Wand with the broken Obsidian dagger, his blood widening the connection, a stable link for knowledge and mana to flow. The Bondweaver then guided the fledgling spirit into forming its own Mana Nexus, lightning mana, and now a touch of his own Transcendent and Modern Warfare affinities responding to both of their desires. And then the Will evolved. As the wand smoked and burnt to ashes in his grip, a maelstrom of Peritia formed as Mana from a minor moment of enlightenment swirled into a distinctly sapient presence. Its evolution consumed the entirety of Ori¡¯s Peritia as it greedily bound itself with his soul. ¡®Yes!¡¯ It shrieked as if in answer to a question Ori had asked it. Meanwhile, Ori doubled over as the newly forged familiar bond soulcrafted his spirit and rewrote his page of fate.
In the heart of a battle, amidst the clashing of bloody swords and cries of warriors, an unnamed lightning wand awoke to, if not consciousness then awareness. Its form, once crafted by mortal hands, now had a spirit forged from the essence of storm and strife. It drank in the conflict around it, ignorant of its power and yet compelled by an inner desire to connect with the world through experience and repetition. It had learned from its wielders; its first spell, Channel Lightning, came as a revelation. The wand, held by a sorcerer draped in battle-worn robes, unleashed a powerful surge of electricity towards a formidable troll. Its power was enough to illuminate flesh beneath the skin, blacken bones, and cook it inside out. It had felt power, the will and purpose behind power, but more importantly, it had felt connection, that impulse to bridge and change the world with power. Each conflict thereafter sharpened its mastery, as it absorbed the ambient flux of war and conflict. As years turned into decades, the wand''s powers expanded. It learned Chain Lightning during a siege under dark, swollen clouds. Each bolt it cast split from one foe to another, chaining their fates together in luminous agony. Call Lightning was mastered atop a hill, under a sky punctured by the spears of incessant rain, where it called down the heavens to smite its wielder''s opponents. Greater Stun was the last spell it learned, in a skirmish where the air was thick with desperation and magic. The wielder, sensing the balance between victory and defeat, released a pulse that disrupted the very nerves and muscles in their enemies'' bodies, halting them in their tracks and thus turning the tide. After a forbidden ritual, demons from beyond were summoned and amidst screams and chaos, the wands previous wielder was taken never to be seen again. The artefact was then abandoned in a cold, dark storage, lost to the world, its connection to fate dimming with the passage of untold ages. Time eroded its memory, and it slept in a silent, lonely exile. Then came a new wielder, a mortal that became more, showed it more. A miracle whose presence pierced the wand¡¯s dormant consciousness. With unspeakable words that resonated in the depths of its core and a silent promise: to become more than a mere instrument of power, to evolve and never be alone again. Sensing a kinship and a shared destiny, the will evolved.
¡®An irregular elemental.¡¯ Freya said, her tone awed and quiet as if in the presence of a babe. Ori rolled over, wiping blood away instead of the expected drool, snot and tears before casting Purifying Light and Lesser Restoration on himself. ¡®I am.¡¯ the elemental said, its voice fully aware, its mind rational, its emotions present in a way Freya, Ori now realised, naturally shielded. Meanwhile, after coming fully back to wakefulness, Ori found the newly formed elemental as a ball of lightning floating where his wand once was. It was blue-white and purple, the size of his fist, and levitated serenely in the air. Every so often, delicate fingers of lightning arced out towards him, harmlessly tickling his flesh. ¡®Hi,¡¯ Ori said, his attention on the creature. "Hi, I am... Lysara," she introduced herself, her voice now carrying a pride and distinctly feminine quality. It was quick and intense, intermittently buzzing with branching filaments of current that lazily flickered in and out of existence. ''Lysara?'' Ori wondered. ''Were you always called that or did you name yourself? And a female, I didn''t know elementals could... you know?'' ''I became Lysara upon awakening, and with it, a woman.'' She answered, simply. ''Okay?'' Ori wondered, though a dawning part of him was somewhat unsurprised given the recent trajectory of his life. ''You are my partner Ori, and you are a male, and so I must be female,'' ''Why?'' Freya asked, genuinely bewildered by the situation while Ori rubbed his forehead in a futile attempt to stave off an incipient headache. ''Like charges repel, opposite charges attract.'' Lysara said as if it was as simple as that. ''What is my life right now?'' Ori groaned to himself, happy enough to leave things be and focus on more pressing tasks. ¡®Okay, so yeah, welcome to the fam, Lysara.¡¯ Ori grunted as he stood and dusted himself off. His awareness of his surroundings fully returned as Split Mind divided his thoughts. He could feel the structure of four new spell forms, Greater Stun as well as Channel, Chain and Call Lightning. Beyond the newly accessible spell forms and the updates to Bondweaver''s Legend, Ori could feel a new, Inherent Affinity, one Ori instinctively knew was related to lightning, but of a greater, all-encompassing authority. ¡®I guess introductions are in order, I¡¯m Ori Suba, I am, or at least was Human. I''m a mortal White Magi of the Chromatic Order, and also an apprentice Enchanter. It¡¯s good to meet you. This is Freya Creisidottir, my first familiar.¡¯ ¡®Ori, I thank you for ascension, and I look forward to sisterhood with you Sprite, Freya.¡¯ Freya¡¯s attention jolted as she heard her own name mentioned. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t be surprised by now, but yet, here I am. Welcome, Lysara, Lesser Elemental of... Flux?¡¯ She finished uncertainly. The hairs on Ori¡¯s chest and arms stood on end as he instinctively reached out to the elemental, purple plasma bridged the distance between them, less a bolt of lightning and more a diffuse tendril of charge that reminded him of the atmosphere of stars. Between Lysara and his outstretched finger, the hum of an alternating polarity, of a¡­ Flux, produced all sorts of divergent field effects, Vision of the Progenitor could now see. ''Yes bruv!'' Ori chuckled, and after a few seconds playing with the effect, he cancelled the freeform casting of their shared affinity with Lysara, one that had just become an intrinsic aspect of who he was. He knew that it wouldn¡¯t have been possible without his many talents; his Bondweaver accolade, his Quickened Perception, his high lightning comprehension, and the entirety of the Peritia he had gained before meeting Freya, but looking at the newly evolved entity floating next to him, he couldn¡¯t help feeling like he¡¯d just gained another person as important as any of his current relationships. ¡®As we didn¡¯t get a chance to really work this out beforehand, I can offer you a pact; for progress and future growth and connections, a fifteen per cent portion of my Peritia as well as reciprocal insights into our shared affinity. In exchange, I ask for your companionship, aid, and insights as my familiar until one of us decides to break this bond. Do you accept?¡¯ Ori asked. ¡®I do,¡¯ Lysara agreed. It was a formality, but Ori was starting to rely on these formalities, which was just as well as he now lived in a world where a misspoken word or errant thought could have lasting consequences, and nothing could be taken for granted. ¡®How do you feel? Do you need anything? Want to eat or need any more mana?¡¯ Ori asked, looking at the empty sources mostly consumed during the awakening. ¡®I am fine. I may ground myself in the land beneath your feet and gather charge until I am called upon. If that suits our shared purpose?¡¯ Lysara said, her speech patterns reverting to an oddly formal manner. ¡®Yeah, it does, for now. We will need to break out of this prison, and that will require conflict.¡¯ ¡®I was born during war and storm, I am no stranger to conflict, I shall await it eager to show all that I can do. Until then, Ori,¡¯ it said before sinking into the ground, Ori¡¯s sense of her presence spreading out beneath his feet felt oddly comforting. ''Okay. Am I missing anything?'' Ori wondered, somewhat strained and exhausted from the event. ''Armour?'' Ori nodded, ''The plate stuff is quite bulky, and with all the sizes, I wasn¡¯t sure¡ª'' ''Pick the biggest, with the best enchantments, and a few sets of mortal armour just in case,'' Freya interjected. Ori recalled his experiences with mortal armour, bile rising to his throat as he remembered the cursed blade sliding through the useless armour as if it was wet tissue before parting his ribs and the sudden, shocking feeling of creaming death stealing his consciousness. Ori cleared his throat. ''You sure that won¡¯t just slow them down?'' Ori asked internally, less than convinced. ''Beyond food that you can¡¯t find here, what else could be more useful? It does you no good to leave this place with room in your ring to spare. Worst case, you could always discard those pieces later if you find things more valuable.'' ''Alright,'' Ori said, piling the bundles of leather and chainmail, wondering at his adverse reaction towards wearing armour. ''Is it normal for mages to not want to wear armour?'' Ori wondered, his thoughts touching upon an old game trope. ''Should I be looking for mage robes or something?'' ''Yes. It''s normal. As affinities exist, so too do antipathies, and a mage, whose dexterity and awareness are paramount, might not have the greatest desires for plate and heavy armour,'' Freya explained. ¡®In your case, detrimental experiences are reinforcing your aversion aren¡¯t they?¡¯ ¡®It seems so.¡¯ ¡®Be mindful of your antipathies. In battle, with all else equal, having an antipathy against an aspect or an effect can be a serious, even lethal disadvantage.¡¯ Ori nodded, then left the armoury.
''This should work,'' Ori said, as he finished channelling Lesser Echo Print into the dirt beside the invisible ward. He walked a few paces away, then quickened the enchantment by casting Lesser Life Spark. The effect, an enchantment-breaking technique Ori had learned in Lunaesidhe, caused the once solid, rocky wall that had been the abrupt dead end to the tunnel to ripple like a mirror lake disturbed by a stone. The ripples increased until the illusion and physical ward evaporated, the rocky texture of the false wall disappearing to reveal the continuation of the cave, the orange light of intermittent torches burning on hooks causing Ori to inspect them through his Quickened Perception. A Mana-Permanent fire spell appeared to keep sticks of lacquered wood wrapped in a wick perpetually burning. Ori shook his head in mild wonder. ''What is it?'' Freya asked. ''I just forget sometimes, I''m literally on another world, I''ve been to several now. More than any human from Earth has before me unless these abductions have been happening for far longer than I thought.'' They exited the cave to enter a part of the network that opened itself up to a natural cavern. Massive stalagmites and stalactites covered the ceiling and ringed the clearing, while the luminescent blue light of the Aetheric falls added to the space¡¯s bizarre beauty. ''For fuck¡¯sake,'' Ori said under his breath, ducking back into cover after seeing what he just saw. Unfortunately, several hundred infernal demons had arrayed themselves around cooking pits and giant slab tables; they were merry, joyful scenes with many a demon eating large hunks of meat, meat Ori didn¡¯t even want to contemplate the source of. Ori exhaled, his second familiar bond somehow seeming to ground him, his spike of fear and frustrations sinking into the earth. ''Freya, did you know about this demon horde between here and the celestials?'' ''I... I didn''t think there would be so many,'' she answered, sounding oddly uncertain. Ori sighed in frustration. ''Whatever,'' he said, as he crawled, making his way around the wide cave opening and the feast hall below. Hidden by rough ground and five-meter-tall stalagmites, Ori squatted and observed, his mind whirling through options. ''Is there another way around?'' Ori asked Freya internally while Vision of the Progenitor mentally categorised and catalogued the adversaries below. ''No, not without going through likely even more contested areas.'' Freya answered. ''Any suggestions?'' ''Maybe wait a few hours? This could all die down, though I wouldn''t trust our current location to remain hidden for long. Their hounds will pick up our scent,'' Freya advised. ''So wait, but not too long else they''ll find us. Alright,'' Ori said, exasperation growing as he counted fifteen Greater Demons, several dozen Nascent Rankers including spellcasters, with around eighty to a hundred Awakened demons and razor-toothed, bear-sized hounds. ''I am not a fighter, Ori. I was a lecturer, a researcher; I have little experience with fighting.'' ''And I was a student, but, sure, alright, I''m sorry. Just, tell me what you can. Do you recognise any from dreamwalking?'' ''Few, though from this distance it''s hard to be sure. Most of the Imps focus on spells that curse, rot or cause pain. I do believe one of the casters is a succubus, a mesmer, though only at the Nascent rank. There is a chance the Warden might be in residence also, so be careful.'' ''The Warden?'' ''Sovereign ranker, very tough and very resistant to magic.'' Ori grunted, his thoughts halting, before spinning off to devise ways of dealing with yet another ''Eltitus'' level threat. ''Right, well, I guess we''ll need to come up with some countermeasures for that. Can they detect it if I use a little from here?'' ''As long as it''s nothing too flashy, the Aether in the air will spoil most of their ability to detect magic at a distance.'' ''Alright... Okay,'' Ori repeated, slowly nodding to himself. His affinity for Modern Warfare screamed at his opportunity before a plan slowly assembled in his mind. 48. Fall I In the shadows of the grand cavern, Ori considered multiple strategies. From somehow poisoning the food the demons were currently eating, to slipping into tents unseen and assassinating infernals while they slept. His affinity for Modern Warfare called for long-range, pinpoint artillery strikes to take out massed concentrations of troops, but he was unable to do more than Channel Lightning, which even aspected with his inherent affinity, Ori doubted he could kill more than one of the Greater Demons at a time. Even if he could bomb them with conventional artillery, the enclosed space and questionable structural stability of the area they resided in raised doubts about whether Ori could survive, even from a distance of a hundred yards. Moreover, even if he did survive, his ultimate goal of progressing through the passage into the celestial prisons would be jeopardised by a potential cave-in. He thought about employing hit-and-run tactics, leveraging his agility to strike at less guarded sections of the camp before quickly withdrawing. However, while he had no problems outrunning Awakened combatants, it remained an open question whether he could repeat such a feat against Nascent demons, let alone Greater ranked Demons. With only one escape route and no real fallback position, Ori discarded the option as he continued to observe. He imagined deploying diversionary tactics, such as using magic to mimic the sounds of an approaching army or creating phantom lights to draw the demons'' attention away from his actual path. He even considered using his enchanting talents to subtly sabotage the demons'' weapons and supplies. However, the amount of time and resources needed to properly pull this off only increased the chances and likelihood of his discovery. He also contemplated bypassing combat altogether by sneaking past the demons, using darkness or his domain to obscure their vision or to create a realm of shadow to move undetected. However, Ori had no idea how enhanced demonic senses or magic-detecting abilities could negate the effectiveness of these spells, potentially exposing him in a vulnerable position. And with demonic hounds likely possessing keen olfactory senses, Ori was certain his meagre abilities to sneak would not get him far before discovery. Ori considered leveraging his lightning affinity not just for attack but for incapacitation, potentially shocking or stunning enemies to immobilise them temporarily. Given the ten to twenty-second duration of his domain, this would only offer a short window of advantage, requiring precise timing of follow-up actions of which Ori had very few. Also, unless all enemies were incapacitated, Ori didn¡¯t believe he could survive a counterattack. However, despite these concerns, Ori couldn¡¯t discount this option entirely. Ultimately, relying on a single approach would not work¡ªthere was no single silver bullet and Ori recognised that a combination of these strategies¡ªmisdirection, control, and direct but limited engagement¡ªwould be necessary. Ori formulated a plan that integrated elements of sabotage, direct assault, and magical manipulation. He noticed a small reservoir used by the infernals as their main water supply; it was elevated, much like a water tower. Utilising one of the Sources he had looted from the armoury, Ori planned to re-enchant it to become unstable and explosive upon contact with the rocky pool''s edge. This would serve as the initial distraction, causing the structure to burst and water to cascade, soaking the nearby ground and hopefully drowning the hounds chained closest to where the water would fall. As the initial explosion garnered the attention and confusion of the demons, Ori would then lob additional re-enchanted Sources that were configured to explode on impact, acting as fragmentation weapons. With the demons reeling from the explosions and the sudden inundation of water, Ori would seize the moment to begin his assault. His Split Mind would channel mana from his two remaining Sources to unleash Chain Lightning, aspected with his own affinity. The area of effect attack would target clusters of demons to maximise damage, hopefully, enhanced by sodden ground to increase conductivity and thus the spell''s effective range and lethality. After dealing with as many of the exposed and lesser infernal targets as he could, Ori planned to close the gap between the spellcasters, identifying them as high-value targets whose elimination would significantly weaken the demon ranks, Ori would switch his spell casting towards Channel Lightning to focus on single targets. While under the aegis of Dreamwalkers'' Ward, Arcane Hands, aided by his Split Mind, would continue to slash and stab¡ªwhat his magic could not dispatch, his blade would finish. He imagined the battle turning into close-quarters combat, with his sword''s ability to instantly materialise almost anywhere within his dozens of yards, Flenser, his Awakened short sword bound to his soul and enchanted with a void-piercing enchantment, could cut through the high resistance higher ranks had due to increased lifeforce. ¡®Forget what I said about you becoming prudent,¡¯ Freya quipped after the plan was explained in detail. ¡®So, you don''t like the plan?¡¯ ¡®It''s a terrible plan. So bad, I¡¯d hesitate even to call it one,¡¯ Freya retorted. ¡®Do you have any suggestions then?¡¯ Ori asked, the veneer of his patience beginning to peel away. ¡®You have a newly forged Soul Bound Lightning Elemental, use her. Even if she dies, you can just re-summon her and, with a bit of Mana, restore her nexus. You have also overlooked the mesmer; that succubus. Also, you have no escape plans beyond retracing our steps, or additional survival strategies. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t the dreamwalkers'' ward handle the Mesmer?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s uncertain. They actively prey on one''s willpower and can bypass certain wards. They likely have ways to subvert those with high will.¡¯ ¡®Okay, so I guess all I can do is prioritise them from the start.¡¯ ¡®And how would you deal with reinforcements?¡¯ Ori sighed, his frustration with Freya''s less-than-constructive contributions adding to his own fears and doubts, ¡®Well, I don''t know Freya, maybe I¡¯ll just curl up into a ball and die?¡¯ "Ori.¡¯ Freya said in admonishment. ¡®Honestly, I was hoping to only call on Lysara in case of emergency. I don¡¯t know what she can do, how tough she is; I can¡¯t plan around wildcards.¡¯ ¡®Lysara?¡¯ Freya called out to the elemental still occupying the ground beneath their feet. ¡®Yes, sister?¡¯ Lysara replied in an oddly quick, formal, almost militaristic female voice that Ori was starting to find oddly endearing. ¡®How many years worth of combat experience do you have?¡¯ ¡®Over seventy-two years, sister.¡¯ ¡®And have you been keeping yourself aware of our plans? You can hear our conversation, can you not?" Freya asked. ¡®Yes, and I believe I¡¯d be best deployed at the start. Within a radius of sixty yards, Awakened casualties from my strike would be total, with a falloff of ten yards. Effect radius and falloff would be increased within an area of ground saturation." ¡®Could you reach the target area underground, without detection?¡¯ Ori asked. ¡®Affirmative.¡¯ ¡®How likely are you to survive if you commit only to the initial strike before falling back?¡¯ Ori inquired. ¡®Likelihood of survival if fallback commences directly after deployment, ninety-nine per cent,¡¯ Lysara confirmed. ¡®How drained would you be after, say, channelling Chain Lightning in a radius around you?¡¯ ¡®Down to five per cent capacity, fallback would allow for complete recharge in five minutes,¡¯ Lysara answered as a new plan formed in Ori¡¯s mind. ¡®If you get into a situation you can¡¯t handle, empower your Dreamwalkers¡¯ Ward with your own domain," Freya added. ¡®What? How?¡¯ Ori asked. ¡®How else? It is the dreaming coming to the waking, Ori. Use intent.¡¯ This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Ori rolled his eyes and replied, his tone sceptical. ¡®Okay, but what do you mean, empower my Dreamwalkers¡¯ Ward? Do you mean actively extending the range of the ward with my domain? Or by using my domain to feed mana to recharge the Ward? Or something else?" ¡®Yes,¡¯ Freya said simply. ¡®You¡¯re a dreamwalker, an Astral Adept capable of using a domain. Act like one. And above all else, survive, if, for another minute, another breath, another heartbeat, wild luck always favours the living over the dead.¡¯ In the shadows, Ori brooded in contemplation over Freya¡¯s somewhat cryptic words, feeling at a loss for how to convert her general teachings into specific, actionable advice. In the end, he simply nodded, knowing better than to discount Freya¡¯s wisdom, and got to work with his re-enchanting. Taking a skull, one of the Mana Sources he had depleted in his bonding with Lysara, Ori began to set up the bombs.
He had never fully tested the range of his Arcane Hands until now, as two hands flew away from his position clutching the ivory skull encased in reshaped iron. Although initially depleted, modifications to the enchantment had significantly sped up the Source''s recharge rate, causing smoke to sizzle from overloaded inscriptions and making the entire artefact unnaturally hot. With the stench of burning bone growing stronger and the risk of the hastily assembled explosive device detonating prematurely in his face, Ori was relieved to begin despite his nerves. As his hands reached the boundary of his Domain, about a hundred or so yards away, they vanished, leaving the skull on a direct trajectory towards the drinking reservoir''s dam. ¡®Lysara, deployment imminent.¡¯ ¡®Copy,¡¯ Lysara responded, her voice reaching him through their bond despite the distance. He watched from the shadows of catacombs and stalagmites into a bowl-like depression in a hall the size of a football pitch. Below, demons milled about like tiny figures, oblivious to the impending massacre. Ori felt the explosion through his feet a full two seconds before the shockwave hit. The rock lip holding back thousands of tonnes of water burst, sending water cascading to fill the breach. He watched in fascination as if in slow motion, tiny figures were swept away by the water, gathering speed as it plummeted hundreds of meters onto the open pens of hounds, extinguishing cookfires, mess tents, stone tables, and engulfing hundreds of Awakened demons and their pets. After the roar of the waters subsided, shouts and cries of confusion and rage erupted from the camp as the demons began to regroup. ¡®Lysara, deployment confirmed.¡¯ ¡®Copy,¡¯ Lysara said before he watched a barely visible spark, due to her size, the distance, and the natural lighting of the hall, emerge from the ground unnoticed by the drenched masses below. Unnoticed, that is, until it was far too late. Ori winced at the brightness, the light even from several hundred yards away was enough to leave spots in his vision, the prismatic colouring of his normally subdued inherent affinity doing little to dull the dazzling light, and seconds later, the titanic crackle and droning snap of Chain Lightning. Within seconds, imaginary winds carried the silver ashes of hundreds of previously living beings, their souls departing this plane of existence as a storm of Peritia swirled past him. Joy filled his heart as Bondweaver''s awareness informed him of the commencement of Freya¡¯s evolution. ¡®Deployment complete, falling back to position one.¡¯ "Copy," Ori replied as Lysara sank back into the earth beyond the reach of any survivors or mages. Ori rolled back, ducking into the shadows as he collected the final two smouldering, re-enchanted Sources. He ran, Arcane Hands carrying their deadly payload behind him. Covering a hundred meters through rough, winding terrain, Ori slid to a stop and assessed his next target location. Dozens of infernal troops assembled as they were berated by an imp half their size. Ori wasted no time sending the second Source, using Arcane Hands. His ghostly appendages vanished, leaving the Source, resembling a clockwork egg made of bronze and other valuable materials, to fall in a perfect arc directly behind the oblivious imp''s back. It exploded, turning the imp into a bloody mist as dust erupted from the ground. Awakened demons were shredded, torn apart by the deadly shrapnel before the blast wave tore through the air, one errant piece slicing a gash through Ori¡¯s cheek despite the distance. Ori watched and waited with the final smoking arcane bomb several feet behind him. Vision of the Progenitor scoured the field searching for any concentration of mages, particularly the succubus Mesmer Freya had repeatedly warned him of. Yet, all he saw was an eerie silence. ¡®Where were they?"¡¯Ori wondered to himself. Then he saw a flare of magic, movement, as dozens of demons ran under cover of some sort of dome of hellfire. Wasting no more time with his unstable enchantment, Arcane Hands sent the final bomb screaming into the target. The final explosion was the largest, with longer to charge and a more unstable enchantment, the reshaped armoured plate encapsulating what was once a spherical astrolabe, disintegrated in a shower of superheated metal. Air condensed into a visible shockwave, as the blast scooped up the ground and shook stalactites from the ceiling. When the dust had settled, there was a crater ten yards wide around the newly set-up demonic fortifications. The fire dome itself looked spotty and soon winked out, causing Ori to wish he¡¯d enchanted an additional bomb instead of relying on their mana regeneration for the next phase of his plan. He ran, Vision of the Progenitor flaring as he focused on finding and killing every single demon he came across with his soul-bound blade. He slid down uneven rock as he descended into the bowl. An errant spell struck his ward, its energies instantly converting into mana to regenerate it. Seraphine''s Beacon summoned to his right hand, the tip of the wand aligning with the enemy mage, and then Ori Channelled Lightning. Spells cast under his own power were weaker than before but came with the added benefit of his new flux affinity and vastly reduced mana cost. The spell leapt across the distance, prismatic white and crackling energy ionising air, burning cloth and skin before cooking flesh, instantly killing a Nascent imp. He continued to run, using this moment of distraction to strike and pick off as many unorganised and undefended targets as possible. Rarely did he come across anything a bolt of lightning couldn¡¯t deal with, and while he was now able to cast spells once every two or three seconds, Ori still relied on his Arcane Hands and his soul-bound sword to stab and kill in the interim. Peritia still surged towards Freya as her evolution progressed, their familiar contract relentlessly draining his Peritia, even now at the last. Meanwhile, Ori spun, aimed, and channelled, feeling a pressure and fatigue growing behind his eyes with every corpse reduced to ashes, despite the rapid replenishment of his Mana Nexus. His chest heaved with exertion as he seized this opportunity to test his limits, exploring the upper bounds of his speed, agility, and precision. His hands remained steady despite his heart racing at between two or three hundred beats per minute. Aura of the Progenitor materialised as he reached peak exertion¡ªa level he could maintain without rest or degradation of mental characteristics for days¡ªthe swirling nimbus of mana, grace, and the dreamwalkers'' ward mingling with the aether-saturated air. Ori''s will dominated every step, every incoming spell, every swing and thrust of his sword. With each decision, his condensed aura, thick as soup and coating his skin with an armour of seeming invincibility, tipped the odds in his favour. Chain Lightning leapt from his hands, aspected with his transcendent affinity of light, striking the torso of a troll-like creature within the greater ranks, its limbs as thick as tree trunks and armoured in thick plates of dirty steel. Ori dodged, his blast of Channel Lightning grazing the flesh of the monstrous humanoid. Its answering bellows and swipe of its mace disturbed the air, forcing Ori to retreat, his momentum stymied by the new challenge before him. His Arcane Hands poked and prodded; a thumb managed an eye gouge, silently cheered by Ori before the rapid regeneration rebuilt the damaged sensory organ. Meanwhile, Flensor continued its bloody regime, its wielding arcane hand stabbing at its spine and backside with abandon. Its effects on the giant were substantial and certainly distracting, but far from fatal as the very narrow wound healed rapidly. Then Ori switched tactics again. When theorising how to deal with the Warden¡¯s magical resistances, Ori had wondered if non-magical effects spawned by spells, such as water or heat, would still have an effect. Most spells summoned spell-wrought facsimiles that evaporated into un-aspected mana after a period of time without mana permanence. However, with vastly more mana investment and intent, mundane matter or energy could be conjured. In this vein, Ori altered his next spell. Instead of an arcing bolt of mana imitating plasma, his altered spell caused matter to instantly annihilate. An energy beam of anti-protons was conjured into reality under the greater authority of his new inherent affinity, Flux. The altered version of Channel Lightning resulted in an impossibly bright flash that left after-images in Ori¡¯s vision and a clap of sound he could feel in his chest. The mundane, thermonuclear reaction bypassed the innate magical resistances of the creature and reduced the Greater Infernal Troll to a torso of spitting boiling meat, its hand and shoulders obliterated under the strange attack. The unstable alteration to the spell caused a brief spike of pain to his temple, while exposed skin around his face and torso blistered from the burst of ultra-hard radiation, but this was quickly healed by the Greater Channelling Wand of Light still strapped onto his ankle. He sprinted towards his target location, sweat streaming from his skin as the ground beneath his feet trembled. Suddenly, a wall of seven-foot-tall Awakened demons charged at him from a pit, pounding the dirt as they rapidly closed the distance, oblivious to the fact that Ori''s Chain Lightning was about to seal their fate. For a brief moment, the demons glowed with a soft amber light from subsurface illumination; then the sizzle of steam and the bursting of eyeballs marked their demise. Their armour and weapons clattered to the ground next to Ori''s feet, their massive bodies reduced to golden burning ash. Under the barrage of spells, his almost mystical Aura, which he now realised was part of a burgeoning accolade, subtly supported the Dreamwalkers¡¯ ward while its burning glow simultaneously marked him as a target for all challengers. Ori continued his frantic dash, reaping infernal souls as he sensed Freya¡¯s racial evolution reaching its climax. Despite things mostly going his way so far, Ori grew frustrated by the absence of mages or their reluctance to confront him directly. As he reached the end of the first phase, Ori faced a critical decision: should he fall back to position two up the hill and near the catacombs and lure them into a guerrilla warfare scenario, or should he charge directly towards the prisons, using this moment of disorganisation and strife to achieve his objective and initiate the jailbreak. In the end, neither option would have greatly changed what was to come. 49. Fall II In the oppressive darkness of the ancient catacombs beneath the demon-infested fortress, Ori''s breath echoed against the cold, damp walls. His dark skin was slick with sweat as he suppressed his burning aura to blend into the shadows. Even his Vision of the Progenitor adapted to this subdued state, no longer emitting any glow as his eyes absorbed every flicker of light, his muscles tensing at every sound. It was then he felt her presence. ¡®Lysara reports fallback to position two complete,¡¯ she communicated. ¡®Understood,¡¯ Ori replied before a thought occurred to him. "Lysara, can you sense them? Are things moving into or through your flux?¡¯ ¡®I... Yes, Ori,¡¯ she confirmed. "What do you see?" Ori asked hastily before a wave of nausea made him stumble, his vision clouding over with a dark, indistinct haze. Within this haze, shapes moved, and although it took him too long to reorient himself to realise he was at the centre, a new plan began to form as he crouched and focused. Twenty yards away, behind walls and stone pillars, three Awakened demons and an Imp ambled along with two of the surviving hounds. Ori could now sense their presence as fuzzy disturbances in Lysara¡¯s flux. Despite the distance and lack of direct sight, an Arcane Hand, aspected with the same void as the Soul Bound Blade it wielded, materialised behind the Imp''s neck. Ori felt the moment the blade sank into flesh, encountering brief resistance as it sliced through muscle and bone before the screams reached him. Unable to see his handiwork directly, Ori relied on the ghostly apparitions; his blade sometimes caught or was deflected by something hard and unyielding, before subsequent thrusts found flesh. The evidence of his bloody work was relayed by distant screams and the diminishing movements of the apparitions as they succumbed to blood loss. With his mind divided, Ori maintained both his normal vision and this new Flux sense. He moved stealthily, intent on slaughtering as many demons in the dark passages as possible before attempting to breach the celestial prisons. ¡®Freya?¡¯ Ori called out again, her presence now elusive since the fulfilment of their original contract. He tried to dismiss the doubt, the lingering fear that she had completed her evolution and used his presence here as a distraction to escape, travelling incorporeally through rock and mountain to safety. He pushed aside the pain of abandonment this thought caused, deciding, ''So what if she escaped? Good for her,'' and sincerely wishing Freya well. Meanwhile, with each kill, with every addition to the legends of his unique accolades, Ori felt his soul expand, the call of the Library of Fates growing harder to ignore. He hadn''t quite reached the threshold, but with another Nascent or Greater infernal slain in the dark, Ori was closer to awakening than ever before. With Crucible¡¯s words of warning fresh in his mind, Ori left the calls to awaken unanswered, thinking perhaps with enough Peritia, he too might evolve. Pausing briefly to gather his bearings, Ori communicated with Lysara in a hoarse whisper that barely stirred the stale air. "Move back to position one, then report activity." "Copy," came the reply. The ground beneath him seemed to lose its vitality and potential as Lysara, ever obedient, sank deep into the earth, her presence a subtle disturbance at the edge of perception. Ori pressed his back against the cool, rough stone, the ancient texture imprinting on his skin as he braced for the inevitable confrontation. The clumsy steps of an approaching figure caught his attention. "Help!? Somebody, anybody, help me." Ori jerked up, his mind racing as a bloodied and bedraggled human woman stumbled past a pillar. He was almost certain the figure before him was the succubus, and his overriding desire was to reduce her to ash. However, a small grain of doubt made him hesitate. "Stop, don''t move any closer," Ori commanded, his voice hoarse but stern as he raised Seraphine''s Beacon, ready to fire. The Vision of the Progenitor flared, revealing the creature for what it truly was, its subtle magics now exposed. Instead of the young, distraught, average-looking, skinny woman with dark brown hair and soot-stained pale skin, there stood a deviously attractive demon. She still wore the same blood-stained human clothing and retained the same general body shape and colour, yet membranous wings and a slender, sinuous fleshy tail swished lazily behind her. She was the enemy, the one Freya had warned him about, and yet... "I... I see. So you''re the one they''ve all been talking about. Melisandre''s pet, loose and running amok in the lower reaches..." Her voice purred. Aware that her ruse was discovered, her tactics shifted as she exchanged information, or at least glimpses of it, for time. Ori paused to consider recalling Lysara for backup, while his Split Mind pondered how this demon could have arrived undetected. She took a step forward, her smooth words rolling off her tongue like promises woven into silk. "Yes, why fight me? I know I''m not much compared to her, so I won¡¯t even try to compete. Just... let me tend to your needs while the busy little greater succubus plays with her other toys, leaving you all so lonesome." Her hand touched him, and shockingly, part of Ori''s mind even noted the skips in time between her words; her languid touch was a cool stirring on skin that had felt nothing but hot, sulfurous air and strife since his return. Ori shifted; he could move, his mind was clear, yet he continued to find excuses for why he couldn¡¯t kill this creature. Did he want information? Perhaps he could turn her to his side? If not, perhaps a prisoner or guide wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea. As his mind whirled with thoughts, her hand reached the band tied around his bicep, the piece of fabric that bound the Dreamwalkers¡¯ Ward to his skin. "Such a pesky enchantment, though I see it''s on its last legs. Let me remove this from you and soothe the irritated skin beneath those tender muscles," she cooed, as her razer sharp claws ripped through the mundane fabric as easily as a scalpel. "That¡¯s... that¡¯s mine..." Ori said weakly as she stripped the brooch from his forearm and held it briefly, her smirk turning cruel. She curled her clawed hands around the artefact and squeezed. Ori convulsed as the world turned white with pain. She giggled in delight as Ori groaned, his mind now foggy, his body suddenly unresponsive. Ori felt her magic curl around his consciousness, a velvet caress that threatened to suffocate his senses. "Haha, you soul-bound that little trinket? Stupid pest," the succubus mocked as she kicked his torso with enough force to send his body spinning through the air. "Is that how you, a mortal, have managed to get so far? Binding your soul with elementals... Oh yes, I know of that one, I will deal with it shortly." Ori gasped for air as the words sank in. Deep within his soul, a trait sensed the near destruction of an artefact bond and the peril of another, stirring the Bondweaver. Ori stood under his own power as his domain flared. As the trait doubled his mental and spiritual characteristics, the effects of the Mesmer broke, and his Greater Channeling Wand of Light healed broken ribs and cleared his mind. Greater Stun channelled through his domain, suspended the Nascent succubus mid-stride, her eyes wide with confusion and horror. As her skin blistered and turned to glowing ash, Ori released his domain and crouched to retrieve his broken Ward. "For fuck''s sake!" he cursed at himself. After allowing just a few extra breaths for self-reproach, he ran.
¡®Lysara, what¡¯s your status,¡¯ Ori said as he reached position one, the site of the initial strike that had begun the massacre. ¡®They''ve retreated or adapted and managed to shield their presence from me,¡¯ she replied. ¡®Alright, I¡¯m heading towards the prison, cover me.¡¯ ¡®Copy,¡¯ The ground seemed to swell with charge as Lysara rose close to the surface. Bits of smouldering wreckage lay amongst the sodden bodies and mud as Ori cautiously made his way towards his goal. Aware he no longer had the protection of the Dreamwalker¡¯s Ward, he clutched the solid presence of Seraphine¡¯s Beacon, his muscles primed to react to any sight or sound picked up by his Quickened Perception. A loud crack of Channel Lightning blew apart the door after Ori had inscribed a counter-enchantment to break down the ward and strengthening magic. Once more, he cautiously entered a narrow cavern. His instincts screamed that something was wrong, but with no real evidence to confirm this nor an alternative route to take, Ori continued deeper into the passage until a massive form filled the corridor. Emerging from the shadows like a mountain of smoke, a moving wall of malice and muscle caused vibrations from its unhurried steps to reverberate through the corridor. "It seems like that wretched cunt did at least one thing right," a demonic presence spoke into the space between them, its voice gravelly and thick. "Though I suppose I shouldn¡¯t be too hard on my minions as the fault, for all of this, lies on my hide." Ori remained silent, recalling the blurry images of his first moments in the prison. Almost nine feet tall, the jacked, monstrous demon had wide sweeping horns that seemed to curl around its shoulder. Ori remembered the sweaty stink of its presence, the crushing impossible grip of its fist, how its bare skin and muscle seemed more a defence than steel plate. Its face, blackened with unwashed grease, appeared to perpetually sneer despite its seemingly agreeable tone. "They call me Korrent the Tormentor, the warden of the lower reaches. You have played in my kingdom long enough, little pest. Now it is time for you to be put back in your cage. Come willingly, or die." Ori''s grip on his wand tightened as he silently communicated with his elemental, sharing with it the nature of his plan and recently gleaned insights on their mutual affinity. ''Attack,'' he instructed just before Korrent moved. Lysara shot out of the ground behind Korrent and blasted him with an eye-watering beam using their affinities authority to conjure a massive pulse of anti-protons. It was less a controlled channelling and more like a focused release ten times as intense as the one Ori had managed against the troll. For a brief, brilliant, searing moment, the Sovereign ranking demon seemed to glow before losing a chunk of his torso, an unattached limb falling to the ground as the meaty shoulder that had once connected it to his chest turned into glowing ash. Ori¡¯s eyes watered before a clap of thunder blew out his eardrums and caused the floor to rattle, the cave itself groaning under the violent shockwave. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Unfortunately, Ori was wholly unprepared for what happened next. A wave of Balefire roared from the injured demon, turning the side of the corridor Lysara had occupied into a furnace, and Ori¡¯s connection to his familiar snapped. Stunned by her instant demise and the backlash of losing a bond, Ori didn¡¯t so much see but felt the impact of the demon¡¯s fist like a hammer against an anvil, his body hurled against the wall with brutal force. Lesser Restoration cleared his pain, but the force and suddenness of the assault had all but shattered his mind. Arcane Hands reacted before his consciousness could process, deflecting another blow that would have turned his head to paste. An enchanted sword appeared behind the demon and stabbed, its void enchanted point sinking just a few inches into muscle before the demon reached around with its grip, its intentions clear. Ori dismissed it from reality, unwilling to see another enchantment destroyed today. Instead, he Channel Lightning, the blast blocked by the metallic, heavily enchanted greaves worn by the demon. It lunged at him, too fast for conscious thought to follow, Ori¡¯s Arcane Hands working together, four against one, though only able to deflect and push against its meaty hammer of a fist, as to Ori¡¯s horror, the demon seemed to rapidly regenerate the missing chunk of torso in real-time. The demon''s eyes glowed red, and an amber light seemed to rise from its mouth. Before Ori could react, Balefire scorched him, burning away his jeans and baking his skin. Unable to cast spells on his own due to the unbelievable pain, Ori pleaded with his Greater Channeling Wand of Light, which acquiesced, using his mana to instantly rejuvenate him just in time for him to deflect a blow that sent him spinning to the opposite wall of the corridor. Ori ran. Suddenly, he was lifted off his feet by a kick that broke his pelvis. Casting Lesser Restoration just in time under his own awareness allowed him to get back on his feet, but the situation reminded Ori that he was up against something stronger and much faster than he was. With that realisation, Ori ignited his domain; his Aura, Vision, and Reach of the Progenitor snapped into place as his Bondweaver and Duelist legends waited with bated breath. His astral affinity swallowed the region within his domain. Korrent simply looked around, unperturbed by the ceilings opening up into an auroral sky as Ori¡¯s form became the avatar of the Astral Adept, his supreme presence weighing down upon all around them. Instead of forging his intent into a weapon or using his lightning or light affinities to attack, Ori simply willed Korrent out of existence as if he were banishing a bad dream. The demon grunted as if punched, but for too long a moment, it simply stood there unmoving, until the wound on its chest ceased to regenerate, and then, inexplicably, began to regenerate in reverse. It screamed as it was slowly unmade, its outer extremities¡ªits toes and feet, its skin¡ªflaking away under the edict of his dream, only the demon''s presence and will, that of a Sovereign ranking being thousands of times his strength, kept it in existence. And then Ori''s domain collapsed. The backlash sent Ori crashing to the ground. From his godlike perch above all existence, he collapsed, the frail mortal playing with powers far beyond his abilities. Recovering first, Ori stood to his feet and blasted the still-recovering demon with Channel Lightning straight in the face. Even now, a bloody, skinless mountain of flesh, it knew to block his strike. Ori then stabbed viciously with his soul-bound sword, the enchanted blade doing less damage than the monster regenerated. "For fuck''s sake, why won''t you die!?" Ori yelled as he continued to stab and thrust at the being, who even now, righted itself as if beginning to stand. It laughed as if this were all a joke. "I do admit, you are full of surprises. Yes... I should keep a keener eye on Melisandre in future. She certainly has an eye for talent; a mortal with a domain, what a preposterous sight." Ori turned and ran while the demon collected itself. He had made it from the bowl up into the catacombs, his mind spinning with desperate ideas and contingencies. Meanwhile, Lesser Regeneration healed what were life-changing burns across the majority of his body, leaving fresh, pink, tender skin, free of blemishes and scars. He had reached the entrance on the other side of the cave, closer to the armoury where he intended to make a last stand when he was punted dozens of yards towards the cliff. Lesser Regeneration wasn''t enough to remove his disorientation and surprise. Korrent strode towards him with menacing, unhurried steps. Though the demon''s chest heaved, Ori could not tell if it was from exertion or exasperation. Ori clenched his fists as he withdrew the broken dagger from his void storage ring, while in the other hand, Seraphine¡¯s Beacon shone with a soft, cold glow. He had lost his ward, the first high enchantment he had successfully crafted; he had lost his most recent familiar, and the pain of Lysara¡¯s sudden demise should have broken him, both in mind and spirit. Yet again, he faced another insurmountable foe as a mortal. He had wounded it, hurt it, yet it seemed not to take him seriously, as if his actions were the last, futile tantrums of a child. And so, Ori would use that hubris. He would fashion it into a weapon, a blade forged from the fires of loss and lessons learned from his trials, tempered by the promises he had yet to keep, and sharpened by the first truth that only now, he was beginning to accept. Long had he wondered how another from his world would have done in his place. Would they have survived, seen better paths, taken more fruitful opportunities? Would those Olympians who had given their entire life in pursuit of a single goal, or those selected by nations as their elite warriors, have done better than him? Ori now knew the answer: it didn¡¯t matter. He was no longer the same lost soul out of step with the world around him; he had fashioned himself into more and would continue to do so. He would survive; he would progress towards a freedom of his own design. He groaned as he cast Echo Forging, using it to reshape his soul. "Little pest, I can see the cracks in your mind your spells cannot heal," Korrent the Tormentor said, its form suddenly all Ori could see, its vice-like grip crushing his jaw just as it had done weeks ago when it had ripped out and replaced his tooth. Its newly regenerated fist curled into a ball and hammered into Ori¡¯s chest, turning his insides to mush. Were it not for his pleas to his Light Magic wand, still strapped across his ankle, Ori might have lost focus as Lesser Echo Print completed and he quickened a separate re-enchantment. He could feel his body sway over the edge of the cliff; he could feel the heat from the lava lake hundreds of feet below on his skin despite the distance, the stink of the demon¡¯s breath as it grunted with disdain and irritation while Arcane Hands sought to punch, slap, rip, and gouge ineffectually at the monster''s skin and orifices. That was all misdirection as the invisible blade bound to the broken dagger was taken by one of his four Arcane Hands. He aided his attempts to misdirect and confuse, by summoning Flenser and casting Channel Lightning at point-blank range. "Even now, at the end, you persist, no doubt believing yourself to be the strongest, most gifted of your kind. But you are still an insect. A pest I no longer¡ª" Ori had learned many lessons from the battle against Eltitus and Sera¡¯s sacrifice. He had spent countless moments reliving the ways they could have done it differently, done it better, how he¡¯d have changed things with the knowledge he now knew; a level of expertise and knowledge on souls likely as significant, if of a different focus, to Lady Seraphine¡¯s own. For example, he¡¯d often wondered that if a soul could damage another, if soulcrafting could be done on the unwilling, there had to be a cost. Lady Seraphine of House Serillian knew this when she¡¯d detonated her soul inside Eltitus¡¯s skull; Eltitus had known this when he¡¯d enveloped Lord Bartholomew¡¯s Grace with his pseudo domain. Peritia. While the cost was total in Seraphine''s case, it didn''t have to be. Instead of a bludgeon, why not use a scalpel? Instead of detonating his soul, why not fashion it into a blade? Ori reached for his tattered and burnt belt and grabbed the force wands as his Arcane Hands plunged two blades into Korrent the Tormentor. One blade, with a void enchantment, stabbed just an inch into his back. It arrived just a fraction before a second blade, a far more sinister, invisible blade made from the sharpened edges of Ori''s soul, carved into the demon''s heart. It was a blade that left no visible wound, but as it sank into the demon''s chest, all of Ori¡¯s experiences using his soul came into play¡ªfrom his original soulcrafting, to his carving away of the unwanted influences of Eltitus''s ego, to the refinement of his own skills and traits, which were chiselled away by the howling void. These experiences culminated in the reshaping of his pseudo-soul domain, a domain he had first witnessed used by Eltitus against the Grace Knight. Now, he reshaped his own by using the skill Echo Forging, his Vision of the Progenitor, and his intent even as the demon''s grip crunched his face. Flenser, his soul-bound weapon, now sank deeper until its tip pierced through the opposite side of the demon''s chest. He had started with over ten times the Peritia he felt he¡¯d needed to awaken, and now it drained away from Ori at a prodigious rate while he carved out all of the demon''s talents. Its inherent toughness, its supernatural speed and associated movement skills, its natural regeneration, and its ability to breathe balefire. These and more were sliced from its soul and removed from its page of fate. Ori deconstructed the demon''s hard-won abilities and natural advantages one by one even as he choked on the blood from a crushed jaw. The presence of Korrent''s spasming fist prevented him from healing, despite his growing need to do so with every untaken breath. He could see the demon glare back at him in rage. There was also newfound consternation and a hint of fear deep within those eyes¡ªeyes that had seen an insect break a giant, eyes that now had new horrors to fear. Ori dismissed the soul-blade as his available Peritia neared zero. The edges of his vision dimmed even as Arcane Hands sent the broken dagger swirling around the once Sovereign-ranked demon, slicing skin and tendons to ribbons. Another arcane hand withdrew Flenser before plunging it back into the demon''s shoulder, disabling the demon''s offhand just before it could rip Ori in half. The demon grunted again, its subdued wince the only reaction to its mortal wounds. Without the soul blade carving away at its talents, the demon regained a semblance of control and prepared to toss Ori off the cliff. Feeling the shift, Ori grasped for his force wands. He felt the familiar cold metal, a sliver of hope in his desperate grasp. With a pulse of intent, he triggered a simple re-enchantment that transferred the wand''s output into its reciprocal on the ground. The ground beneath them trembled, then shattered, a network of cracks racing across the floor to the edge of the catacomb ledge. The entire ledge transformed into an avalanche of tumbling rocks as both Ori and the demon lost their footing and were caught in a fatal fall. Despite this, Korrent¡¯s grip remained iron-strong, prompting Ori to fire another point-blank blast at the arm holding him after resummoning Seraphine''s Beacon. His prismatic lightning struck, reducing the elbow to dust, and suddenly his jaw was free. Lesser Restoration was already healing him as Ori attempted to use Arcane Hands to stabilise his fall. At that critical moment, however, he realised he couldn¡¯t just use the same hands to lift himself or float since they were anchored to his physical location, which was swiftly sliding towards its doom. Just moments before reaching the sheer edge and plummeting towards the lava lake below, the grip of Arcane Hands that weren¡¯t his own, intervened. The rush of the plummeting scree below him was a roar in Ori''s ears, time stretching into eternity as he gently descended the cliff. ¡°Took you long enough,¡± Ori laughed, mirroring Freya''s tone from before they raided the armoury. ¡°Hmph, I think you need to eat less, Ori,¡± spoke a familiar voice in an unfamiliar way. "Freya, by the looks of things, it''s you who''s put on some weight," Ori said as he caught sight of her stunning figure. She stood just over a foot and a half tall, with the proportions of a woman four times her size. Her delicate, doll-like frame and pale skin reflected the light from her crystalline, prismatic butterfly-like wings. A faint glow, which seemed to intensify around her dark eyes and navy blue, pixie-cut hair, surrounded her. She stood on a ledge below him, hands on hips expectantly, as her Arcane Hands guided him towards her. ¡°Very unwise words to say to the kind and amazing Pixie currently levitating you gently to the ground shouldn''t you think?¡± Ori simply shook his head in acknowledgement and laughed. Even the growing heat from the molten lava below and his bone weariness were not enough to dampen his grin of victory, relief, and joy. 50. Wisdom ¡°What do you think you¡¯re staring at?¡± Freya groused, half annoyed and half bashful as Ori shamelessly ogled her. ¡°Nothing, just wondering if finding a fairy-sized piece of leather was why you were gone so long,¡± Ori replied, his head propped up against the wall. It was more of a natural hollow in the side of the sheer cliff than a purposefully made cave, but it served as an excellent hideout for now. Sheltered from the oppressive heat, the orange glow of magma illuminated the hallow. Despite the hot, dry air, his growing hunger, dehydration, and overall physical and mental exhaustion, he felt, if not ecstatic, then supremely satisfied to be alive. Just a few minutes ago, Ori had sensed Korrent¡¯s demise through a flood of Peritia, which rewrote his page in the library of fate and updated the legends of his accolades. Due to the nature of his hard-fought victory, or the fact he had fought mostly alone, he was floating on a sea of Peritia at least twenty or thirty times what he likely needed to awaken. However, he resisted the urge to do so. Firstly, he was exhausted and wanted to awaken with a clear head. Secondly, his instincts¡ªnear alien impulses, he was growing more aware of¡ªscreamed at him not to awaken, not here, not yet. And thirdly, he knew on an intellectual, if not wholly rational level, that to awaken was to Quicken, the final part of an enchantment, sealing off, at least temporarily, every preparatory aspect that came before it, before turning the switch on. Was he ready to awaken? Was he complete? No. It wasn¡¯t just an emotional or instinctual response; he knew he needed to germinate that seed gifted to him by Harriet. He knew he somehow needed the Peritia required to evolve before or during awakening if he were ever to evolve at all. And while he had a weapon that could cut out the heart of any enemy that gave him a chance to do so, it was an expensive weapon to use, one that required copious amounts of Peritia. And if what he feared would happen came to pass, he would need every single advantage and point of Peritia to survive. Ori frowned when he remembered his crushed dreamwalkers'' ward and grimaced at the way he had gotten it broken. In retrospect, it was obvious that he was under some sort of mind-altering impulse from the very moment he''d seen her, his reluctance to kill, his and his White Mage instincts, and yes, even his sexuality had been exploited, the webs of her influences smoothly floating past the wards protections. He held the remains, inspecting it as he pondered. While he could reshape it, the inscriptions were trashed and difficult to repair or replicate. Due to the requirement of rare and likely expensive reagents and catalysts, it was unlikely he¡¯d be able to fix the brooch anytime soon. In the interim, he''d need to figure out how to build it better, or perhaps draw up a new design from scratch given all he currently knew. Then he considered Lysara¡¯s demise, his Split Mind already working on how he¡¯d generate the mana required to summon and recreate her Mana Nexus, this was all while Split Mind continued his discussion with Freya. ¡°Hrumph. I¡¯m a Pixie; I¡¯m Pixie-sized. And¡ª¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference? You look almost exactly like I imagined a fairy might, from the wings to the hair. Well, maybe you¡¯re a bit bigger than¡ª¡± ¡°Ori, now that I have a corporeal form, remember I can slap you when you cross the line, and jokes about a woman''s physical size is definitely crossing the line.¡± ¡°Ha, alright, alright. But seriously though, I don¡¯t think I understand the difference between sprite, pixie, and fairy. Judging by the legends from Earth, most would call you a fairy based on physical appearance alone,¡± Ori chuckled, his tone turning more contemplative before yawning towards the end. ¡°Well yes, fae come in all types. Some look no different from humans or elves; others are kin to beasts or animals, melding features from both like Satyrs or Vulpin. Even within the fairy race, there are more branches than I can remember. Some fairies and even arch-fairies can be as small as my sprite form.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re a special kind of fairy then?¡± Ori asked, trying to keep up despite his drowsiness. ¡°Being wild and not from a lineage or family with a history of evolutions, I was mostly free to decide my own path. This is my somaform; I made this all by myself, well, mostly,¡± Freya said, her mood dropping. ¡°Oh?¡± Ori asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s the Aether. Wild luck influenced my evolution, my fears, my dreams. It worked out in the end, but during the evolution, the Aether in the air, warped and crippled my wings,¡± Freya said, turning to show Ori delicate, translucent wings that shimmered with their own internal glow. They looked beautiful, like tragic works of art, the curling, warping distortions clearly evident like molten glass. Ori frowned, his mind immediately thinking of how to fix it. ¡°No,¡± Freya said, hands on her waist, her foot stomping for emphasis. ¡°What?¡± ¡°This is not a problem for you to solve,¡± Freya continued. ¡°I can see it in your eyes, that brash goodness within you that wants to save every damsel in distress. I am no damsel, and I caused this. It was my fear¡ªfear of being trapped, of never being able to fly again. The Aether latched onto that fear, and¡­¡± In a flash of light, Freya the pixie became Freya the sprite once more, ¡°changed me into something uncommon.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Ori said, his mind still reeling from the news that she¡¯d been Aether-warped during evolution. Freya changed back into her Pixie somaform. ¡°Were-pixie. I¡¯m a Were-pixie. An Aurora Were-pixie to be precise. You see, I don¡¯t need fixing; I¡¯m fine. Besides, it would have been indecent, obscene even, to be in debt to you any further than I already am.¡± ¡°Freya, it¡¯s alright, you¡¯re not¡ª¡± ¡°Shhhh. Enough. One of my greatest fears was losing my sprite form and never being able to change back. Well, the Aether responded and, in fair exchange, took my ability to fly as a pixie so that I could revert to my Sprite form at will.¡± Ori nodded, understanding dawning. ¡°So, you can still fly, but just as a sprite? So it¡¯s kind of the best of both worlds? Unless there was something you needed to do as a flying pixie?¡± ¡°No, not really. Not all pixies have wings.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, what does having a physical form give you anyway?¡± Freya shrugged. ¡°More mana, more potent magic, easier to interact with the world. I feel more a part of fate, or at least more substantial, more able to influence fate than being influenced by it. It¡¯s like the difference between being a grain of sand in the river or a stone.¡± ¡°Plus, I imagine it¡¯s a bit safer,¡± Ori added. ¡°Yes. While I could phase through mundane objects and avoid most physical interactions as a sprite, anything with mana or intent could harm us. Just a measly level one fireball would have been enough to end my existence. Though I¡¯m still comparatively weak, I¡¯ll no longer blow out like a candle flame in the wind as a Pixie. The rest¡ªthe increased characteristics, lifeforce, and the extended lifespan, the chance to ascend to greater rank¡ªcarries through with me regardless of which form I take,¡± Freya sighed in appreciation. ¡°Wow. Not gonna lie, I¡¯m a bit jealous. From Lesser all the way to Nascent rank, a new Dreamwalker class, that nutty Sleep spell, and even more class slots and everything. You¡¯re basically a pocket-sized powerhouse. You¡¯ve already plucked my ass out of the fire. Thanks for that, by the way.¡± ¡°It is as I said, I intend to stick around. It¡¯s unavoidable at this point. Speaking of which, we need a new familiar contract, Bondweaver.¡± ¡°Yeah, the old one ended as you evolved, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she said rather bashfully. ¡°I believe the Aether warping took even more mana for evolution than it should have. Sorry.¡± ¡°I had enough in the end, and plenty now.¡± ¡°Surely enough to awaken?¡± Freya asked, now sitting daintily on Ori¡¯s lap as they stared through the cave mouth into the hellish atmosphere below. ¡°Yeah, more than enough, thanks to mostly soloing a Sovereign ranker.¡± ¡°Then why do you hesitate? Why not awaken right now?¡± Ori worked his jaw, trying to answer. His instincts were screaming at him not to awaken, but as he tried to form his thoughts into words, the reason and logic behind his hesitation evaporated. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, just a feeling, more than a feeling. Maybe after seeing the effect the Aether had on you, I think I need to get somewhere clear of the corrupted Aether before I can awaken?¡± ¡°Hmmm, normally I would call your hesitation, cowardice. But¡­¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± Ori yawned. ¡°Instincts are not infallible, far from it. Cold, hard rational logic should always have the first and final say, but you have these instincts for a reason,¡± Freya said, Arcane Hands massaging Ori¡¯s scalp. Ori¡¯s mind wandered, reflecting on his ever-changing nature. A month ago, he¡¯d have baulked at the idea of killing so many. The death, the sheer quantity he¡¯d been a part of or even caused, was staggering. And yet¡­ It felt a part of him now. He focused inward. The Demonsbane was satisfied. The Du?list was far from satisfied. The Enchanter was heartbroken. The Bondweaver was incensed. The White Mage sought life, and death to any who¡¯d curtail it. While the Astral Adept wanted, above all else, a nap. Beyond it, all was an instinct separate from the rest, one that yearned to be complete. Through the stirrings of fate strings Ori could scarcely comprehend, he felt a direction he needed to travel to make that a reality and dreaded what he would find if he got there. ¡°We can¡¯t get back up there without going past that god, can we?¡± Ori asked, empathising with Eltitus when he had felt fate conspire against him. ¡°Ori,¡± Freya warned. ¡°Well?¡± ¡°There are other ways¡­ Climbing the cliff, for instance.¡± Ori wanted to scoff at the suggestion. He knew climbing hundreds, if not thousands, of feet up an exposed, unstable rock face without rope, equipment, and skill was a Darwin Award waiting to happen. However, this realisation was far from being any more sensible or safe than confronting a god. ¡°Anyway, bond now! Then sleep. I can see your eyes crossing beneath those droopy eyelids. You channelers always forget your natural limits. Until you get some sleep, you¡¯ll be no use to anyone. But still, bond first.¡± ¡°A familiar bond?¡± Ori asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°A soul bond?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Freya confirmed. ¡°Okay,¡± Ori said, mentally preparing the spell as Vision of the Progenitor flashed. ¡°We¡¯ll need a wider connection,¡± he added, before bringing his broken dagger out of storage. Just as he was about to slash his palm open, Freya halted him, her tiny doll-like proportions enough to gain his attention, his expression one of question. Carefully, as if treading on unstable ground, Freya reached towards Ori¡¯s bottom lip, knelt and planted a long, slow kiss. Her tiny lips, despite their light touch, felt all the more present due to their smallness. The whole experience of having Freya¡¯s form upon his exposed chest distracted and excited Ori more than he¡¯d care to admit. Freya paused their kiss, an eyebrow raised in expectation. ¡°Oh, yeah, the bond,¡± Ori said, before Freya leaned in once more, their lips touching. Vision of the Progenitor witnessed the ebb and flow of soul stuff, hers no less substantial than his despite her size. Through their kiss, he felt that mutual yearning, one of connection, want, and to Ori¡¯s surprise, desire. It floated there, deep beneath the churning tides of their souls, undeniable despite how unlikely either would admit it. Within Freya¡¯s soul, it was inextricably tangled with an obsidian wall of grief. The Bondweaver would do nothing for either problem right now, his attention focused on reforming their soul bond. It was no longer based on a pact or mutual needs and assurances. Nor was it born from the same knot of love and lust as the Taurna¡¯diem. If Ori had to place a word on it, it was more familial than familiar, with a singular understanding that they would never abandon each other for as long as the bond was kept. As Ori felt the bond settle into place, Freya pulled back from the kiss and slid off Ori to stand as she had been earlier, as if nothing had happened. ¡°You alright?¡± Ori asked. Despite the awkwardness and his desire to understand what he just felt, he knew better than to prod at one another¡¯s deepest, darkest feelings in a cave within an infernal prison. ¡°Yes. Thank you, Ori. For everything,¡± she answered primly. ¡°S¡¯alright.¡± Freya sighed. ¡°You should get some sleep while I keep watch. I¡¯m sure you can find plenty of things to keep you busy in the astral. When you wake, we¡¯ll talk about where we go next.¡± Ori nodded before his mind slid into the astral plane.
¡°Lord Elarion Thalindor Elenithar, Lady Arwenna Luthiel Myndorith, what a pleasure to meet you again.¡± Ori found himself in a ballroom packed with high elves of all kinds. Hanging off his elbow was a sight that almost made his heart freeze with longing. Harriet was wearing her silver Dreamwalker¡¯s circlet adorned with blue sapphires that sparkled almost as much as her eyes. Her deep navy hair fell in loose ringlets, interwoven with silver threads in a fashion Ori hadn¡¯t seen before, meanwhile, a dark navy dress clung to her skin. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. To Ori, it had only been days, but though her physical appearance had scarcely changed, her newfound confidence and incisiveness were evident in every word and gesture. Her Grace included or excluded people as she spoke to or dismissed them. She was the picture of a woman used to being in charge and having her commands obeyed. He smiled at her growth, the woman she had become, even as a pit formed deep in his heart. A fear gnawed at him¡ªthat this powerful, sophisticated woman would have no use for a boy. ¡°What is it, dearest?¡± Harriet asked, her attention returning to Ori. The version of Ori Harriet had fabricated for her dream, who apparently knew these guests and had some role to play in the ball, didn¡¯t react as expected. This was understandable, as the real Ori, dreamwalking and curious to see what a dream featuring him would look like, had slipped into Harriet¡¯s dream and tried to play along but was doing a terrible job. ¡°Do you have a sec?¡± Ori asked, his bemused smile causing Harriet to frown before her eyes widened in realisation. ¡°Ori?!¡± Harriet exclaimed in such a girlish way that it almost shattered her centuries-old queen persona. She then tugged him by the elbow, the pair of them making a beeline for an unoccupied balcony. ¡°Ori, this is really you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Harriet gaped at him, her flushed chest heaving with excitement and exasperation as her eyes covered every inch of his form. ¡°Yep, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m currently having a short nap after a little fight. I figured I should check in only to find myself replaced with a dapper nobleman from your dreams,¡± Ori said, looking around curiously at his silken clothing and elven finery. Harriet hugged him fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much. Spirits, it¡¯s been so long.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ori said, hugging her back as he dealt with the guilt her words engendered within him. ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. It kept us safe, and for that, I am grateful,¡± Harriet continued, her head still buried in his chest. ¡°I have been well. Poppy misses you, perhaps even more than I do.¡± She looked at him then. ¡°Let me guess, you¡¯re dreaming with her right now too, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°A far less wholesome dream than this one, yeah,¡± Ori said, trying but failing to suppress a smirk as the details of his other dreamwalk via Split Mind showed a far more intimate scene involving lots of Arcane Hands and very little clothing. ¡°Though I don¡¯t think she knows it¡¯s the real me yet.¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯d advise you to do your worst. Spirits know she needs a good seeing to.¡± ¡°And how about you? Doesn¡¯t my goddess need a good seeing too?¡± Ori asked, bending to kiss her on the forehead. ¡°Mhmmm, I intend to save all of that for the waking. Come, these dreams are too good an opportunity to miss.¡± Harriet then proceeded to give Ori a general rundown of her reign. She spoke of the proxy war between House Luinilthar and House Osson, from assassination attempts, trade wars, piracy and privateer campaigns on the seas and between the realms. How she regretted squandering early opportunities to consolidate allies and build coalitions in her youth. She explained reaching Integration with her inherent affinity Selene, how her personal power was one of the few counters to the presumptive overlord, with only a few briar queens who¡¯d ascended to immortal rank, on her side, though in reality, they were more rivals than allies. Beyond high elven society, human polities had been seeking diplomatic inroads, which she had tried to encourage to a mostly hostile reception at home, while oracles made advances, countering to some degree ¡®the blindness¡¯ with many coming to believe that the end of the age was nearing. She described how Ibrion had finally been able to sire children, resulting in much-welcomed nephews and nieces for their house, which had so few in the main line. She also mentioned sending a small task force of Sovereign Rankers to Twilight, though it was uncertain whether they¡¯d locate Ghigrerchiax in time to aid in his escape. Ori exhaled as he mentally filtered through what to say. ¡°Well, beyond figuring out our direction, there¡¯s not much to report on my end. It¡¯s only been a day or so since I got back. In that time, I¡¯ve been refined and become a little more... me. I also helped an artefact Will awaken and evolve into a lesser elemental, which I then formed a familiar bond with. Then I caused a bit of a ruckus in the prison, but because of that, Freya evolved, and now I¡¯m free to awaken at any time.¡± ¡°So two familiars? Oh my. I must say it heartens me to know she decided to stay with you after the terms of the contract were fulfilled, though a part of me isn¡¯t surprised.¡± Harriet said. ¡°Yeah, we might have formed another bond just before I slept. No terms, just... well,¡± Ori said, scratching the back of his head while avoiding Harriet¡¯s coy smile and knowing gaze. ¡°Oh? I thought pixies would be too small for¡ª¡± ¡°Not that type of bond, Harriet,¡± Ori chuckled, his face burning. ¡°It¡¯s more like a familiar bond, though there aren¡¯t any specific benefits, just a connection.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, your ability requires an intimate connection to form, no?¡± She pressed. ¡°Blood, exchanging blood works, but¡­ she.. We did kiss instead. JUST a normal, completely unromantic kiss for the magic to work, that was all.¡± Harriet was unconvinced. ¡°Uh-huh, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she also ends up with a new unique class option similar to Poppy¡¯s and mine. Speaking of which...¡± Harriet began to sing. It was a gentle, stirring melody, with words of love and longing. Even through the dream, it energised his soul and caused something dormant deep within him to resonate. He pulled her close, wrapping his arms around her as they swayed on the balcony overlooking the night lights of a sleepless city. When she finished her song, Ori felt the minor soulcrafting settle onto him like a silken sheet. ¡°That was nice. What was it?¡± He asked. ¡°Just something to help you keep your soul hidden from casual observers. I learnt it some time back while exploring my Herald of the Bondweaver class. I have been hoping for an opportunity like this one to test it. I¡¯m glad to see it worked.¡± ¡°Oh, wow, that seems like it¡¯ll be really useful,¡± Ori said, his mind drifting back to the first time she sang to him. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Yes, my love?¡± ¡°That seed, the thing you soulcrafted into me when you ascended. How do I use it? How does it work?¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Well,¡± Harriet sighed. ¡°It was more a wish, an instinctual use of my bloodline. I hoped it might convey some of my talents using Aether to you. But, obviously, this is you, and you¡¯re on the path, so something ridiculous and perilous yet advantageous happened instead.¡± Harriet shook her head in wonder. ¡°I have no idea how you are to use it, as it came instinctually to me through my bloodline. Besides, if I understand correctly, what you currently possess is the seed of something far more potent and revered. True Aethermancy, if that¡¯s what it might become, is something even the high elven guardian spirits might kill to possess. But between your other talents, I suppose that¡¯s nothing new for you,¡± she said, her tone wry at the impossibility of it all. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t be more helpful.¡± ¡°Hmmm. It¡¯s okay. A lot of this is just going to be me stumbling around until I figure it out, though I¡¯m starting to sense the heavy hand of fate or some other guiding force in all of this.¡± ¡°If I were to offer you advice...¡± ¡°Yes, please do,¡± Ori pleaded. ¡°Work with fate when you can, not against it. Try to bend it, not break it. If the outcome of a certain path is ambiguous, follow it with the picture of your ideal outcome in mind. Only if the path leads to certain death should you fight¡ªand you shall fight, do you hear me? I will have you return to me, else fate shall turn to ruin in my wrath.¡± Harriet said, her voice growing stern and brittle towards the end. Ori nodded, pressing her back against his chest in reassurance. ¡°Always. Not even death will keep me apart from you¡± The bondweaver pledged, looking around, he continued. ¡°I can only imagine how it¡¯s been all these years.¡± Harriet sighed. ¡°Yes, this dream¡­ it¡¯s a recurring one. You have no idea how hard it is to appear at these events alone. When it seems as if the whole of the Lunaesidhe wonders, questions, gossips, slanders... It¡¯s no surprise I find myself wondering what life would be like if you were to return, my consort by my side. But this is just a silly dream. They would never accept a human within society, not truly, not without overwhelming power. So come back to me strong, Ori, strong enough to shake the roots of fate if you must. Then, and only then, might we be able to shape this realm into one worthy of our progeny.¡± Ori held her tight. ¡°God, Harriet, you¡¯re amazing, and I love the woman you¡¯ve become.¡± ¡°Oh? Am I not too old and bitter a crone in mind, if not in body?¡± ¡°I was the one afraid you¡¯d have nothing to do with a mere boy, now that you¡¯re all stately and majestic. Hell, I figured you¡¯d have likely moved on, done the pragmatic thing and remarried, for politics if nothing else.¡± ¡°Believe me, there have been moments when I¡¯ve been under considerable pressure to do just that, but in the end, it was never something I wanted and knowing your possessive heart¡­ no, it was never an option,¡± Harriet said. Ori felt goosebumps prickle under her declaration, once again reminded of their union under the formation of their bond, and how shocked he was when he had learnt of his place within her heart. ¡°I¡¯ll be back for you, Harriet Anoriel, and I will be strong and worthy of the love and loyalty you have given me.¡±
¡°We¡¯re even, as long as I can piggyback on your shoulder whenever I need transportation,¡± Freya answered primly in response to Ori¡¯s thanks for keeping watch. ¡°I mean, sure,¡± Ori replied, swallowing a quip about her being a bit too big for comfort or her wings being too distracting, along with several other comments too risky to make. He had spent his time in the astral productively. After checking his connection to Lysara and finding it solid and waiting only for an investiture of mana to re-summon, he then split his mind. One-third stayed behind to fish out another fragment of Sera¡¯s soul from the ethereal void. The others had dreamwalked, following the gossamer threads that represented his most distant bonds. One-third of his astral self spent a hedonistic night with a non-lucid Poppy, while the final part had the more substantive exchange in Harriet¡¯s dreamscape. In speaking with Harriet, Ori learned that, as Harriet and Poppy were both Immortal A rankers, their need for normal bodily processes, particularly sleep, was vastly reduced compared to mortals. While he might need sleep after one or two days without, sleep for an immortal was more of an optional luxury they no longer required. As a result, opportunities for contact would be scarce, as it might be months or years between dreams for them, which was almost as crushing a prospect as the long, hard climb it would take to become strong enough to see them again in person. Despite the melancholy, Ori felt refreshed and somewhat energised as they scaled down the cliff to walk beside the rivers of lava at the bottom of the ravine. ¡°So, I¡¯ve just chosen a second new class,¡± Freya murmured, her bare pixie feet dangling off his shoulders, a constant in the corners of his field of view. Ori chuckled, remembering his dream with Harriet the night before. ¡°Let me guess, it¡¯s a unique class? Something to do with the Bondweaver?¡± ¡°Hmmph, well, if you already know exactly what it is, I shan¡¯t trouble¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m actually curious. The fact that you get a class from being bonded to me sounds kind of... ominous though. Anyway, what¡¯s your new class?¡± ¡°Wisdom of the Bondweaver. I find the title very fitting, as it¡¯s clear that between the two of us, you hold all the luck while I hold all the sense.¡± ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m wise. I have wisdom. At least an above-average amount of wisdom,¡± Ori laughed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your luck, I¡¯d wonder how you didn¡¯t trip out of bed every morning. Here are the details of the class,¡± she said, sending a visual projection into his mind¡¯s eye. ¡°I¡¯ve really got to figure out how to be able to do that,¡± Ori mumbled to himself.
Class Title: Wisdom of the Bondweaver Rarity: Unique Rank: Journeyman Per level bonus: +15 Wisdom, +15 Perception, +15 Will, +2 Intelligence, +2 Spirit Class Traits: Enhances user''s, The Bondweaver and any of his bonded¡¯s wisdom by user''s level + 75% when within 20-yard proximity of the Bondweaver, or when Bondweaver is within user''s line of sight. Description: This unique class is bestowed upon the first familiar and constant advisor of the Bondweaver. It allows the user to passively enhance their wisdom, as well as the Bondweaver''s by an amount equal to their level plus 75% whenever they are in range. The class provides wisdom-related skills that negate mental debuffs and significantly enhance mana regeneration, making the user an invaluable asset in both mental resilience and magical prowess. Class Spells: Font of Wisdom, Beacon of Wisdom, Projection of Wisdom
¡°I take it this unique class is pretty good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. The per-level bonuses alone¡­ And with the passive, I can double your mana regeneration just by being near you. I¡¯ve never heard of the spell, Font of Wisdom before; an active spell that, with my characteristic values, will quintuple a person''s mana regeneration and wisdom¡­ It¡¯s unheard of. And that¡¯s before we get into Projection of Wisdom, which, by my reckoning feels like a divine ability. I must ask you, Ori, are you a god and you just forgot to mention it?¡± Freya ranted, Ori had listened good-humouredly as they traversed their makeshift path but quirked his eyebrow at her last question. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Freya needled. Ori sighed, his expression pained. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m becoming, Freya, but I hope when I get home, I''ll still be recognised as human. A month ago, if you¡¯d asked me, ''Hey Ori, would you like to become a completely different species, one substantially better than humanity?'' I might have said yes. I never really had much love for our race; I¡¯ve seen too much of the petty side, too much of the nastiness to have ever cared about being human. ¡°But then Sera reminded me humanity isn¡¯t just the sum of its ills and vices. We can be kind, we can be curious and brave. We¡¯re explorers, makers, colonisers, conquerors¡ªpeople who step onto a boat with no idea of where their journey might lead, who dream about stepping into the vast and unforgiving vacuum of space despite the distances between worlds. Even after living with the elves, hearing their song, seeing their dance, and feeling their grace, my desire to be human remains. And if I have to, I will stand up and be measured against the very best of us; I will set the standard.¡±
They had chosen a path that would lead them up an uncertain route, using natural switchbacks to traverse the same cliff they had descended the day before. It had seemed a sound plan, avoiding unnecessary interactions with demons and gods. Except, somewhere, somehow, they had gotten turned around. ¡°Is it just me, or does it feel like we¡¯re further away from our goal? Look up there; it¡¯s much further away now, partially obscured by the valley. It¡¯s like we¡¯ve been walking backwards. I¡¯ve also been adding markers, small enchantments in the stone as we¡¯ve been walking, but they fall out of my senses too quickly,¡± Ori voiced his concerns aloud to Freya, who was lazily floating around him in her sprite form. Despite her non-humanoid shape, he could feel the tension radiating from her through their bond as she fought to hide her worry. ¡°Though a large part of me simply wishes to ignore your doubts and press on, I fear we are already within his domain,¡± Freya sighed after a long period of silence. ¡°Domain, like an actual god¡¯s arcane Domain?¡± ¡°Yes, Domains are the most well-known of divine-level abilities after all.¡± ¡°What do you think this god wants with us? Is it hostile?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Tekrakathune was once an elemental like Lysara, one who eventually ascended to divinity. To ascend as a god requires grace, the building-up and management of a following. Such beings are rarely capricious or unreasonable, lest they harm that which empowers them. ¡°That Tekrakathune was worshipped as the god of patience and temperance is commonly known. It was said he had a keen interest in labyrinths and loved the open, night sky. What is much less known is how he ended up here. How could one such as he be imprisoned without word or trace?¡± ¡°So somewhat eccentric, but not a complete bellend... hmmm,¡± Ori continued, Vision for the Progenitor flaring as he sought to dispel the effect befuddling them. Instead of clarity or the revealing of veiled passages, Ori saw a kaleidoscope of colours, Aether swirling through the air in thick bands of neon blue mist, while a syrupy Grace seemed to be tangled up in everything like finely spun spider silk drifting on the breeze. For a moment he was lost in the swirl of energies and paracausal phenomena so unlike anything he¡¯d seen with his normal eyes before he was brought back to the present by Freya¡¯s caution. ¡°That was then, this is now. God''s change, Ori. They lose a portion of their autonomy, their ego, to the whims and beliefs of their followers. As a god, it¡¯s said that they could reject such divergences if they wished; however, in doing so, they would sacrifice the Grace offered as a result.¡± ¡°Why would anyone want to become a god then? Why not just progress to immortality and call it a day? If you ask me, all of that faffing around with worshippers sounds like a nightmare¡­¡± ¡°Not everyone is so stupidly lucky, nor do they have the right resources, racial advantages, or birthrights. For the few who ascend far enough, divinity might just be the only path forward. The only path where they can become strong enough to be truly free, or the only way they can protect the people they love.¡± Ori simply grunted and stood, mind racing with ideas and contingencies. Even with Vision of the Progenitor, he wasn¡¯t confident of finding a way out, with only the source, most likely the location of the old god, a clear beacon in his senses. ¡°What is it, Ori?¡± Freya offered, after too long a period of stillness. ¡°We don¡¯t have any food or water. We can¡¯t get trapped down here like this, going round and round in circles and potentially dying of thirst.¡± ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to think there¡¯s a sensible plan involving splitting up and clever use of our abilities and ingenuity to blindly circumnavigate our way out of this maze, but I can¡¯t even hear myself think over the sound of my instincts screaming at me to go that way.¡± Ori pointed towards the flare of energies that led deeper into the subterranean ravine. Ori took a long breath, held it, then released. ¡°Maybe you should get off here? Then you could hide in your sprite form whilst I¡ª¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright then, just checking,¡± Ori said, feeling unsurprised and needing no elaboration on Freya¡¯s part. ¡°Well, I guess we¡¯re going to visit this god, then. Any final words of advice from the official Wisdom of the Bondweaver before we go?¡± ¡°Just¡­ to not fight it, when wild luck causes you to trip and fall, only to inevitably land in a pile of gold.¡± Freya sighed in resignation. ¡°Wait, you reckon he¡¯ll have gold?¡± ¡°You are such a boy.¡± 51. Fallen God ¡°Have you put much thought into what happens next?¡± Freya asked as they traversed what would normally be considered a floodplain were they walking by a river. But as the several hundred-degree heat radiating from the blue streams could attest, this was no ordinary stream despite the colour. ¡°How do you mean?¡± Ori asked, his Split Mind drifting in and out of concepts for new enchantments for his redesigned ward, new sources to bring back Lysara, and figuring out contingencies in case their interaction with Tekrakathune went south. ¡°Do you mean after speaking to this god? Or after leaving the prison?¡± ¡°Should we leave this prison, it sounds like you intend to return to this Earth of yours at the nearest opportunity; at other times, it seems you wish to visit your elves in Lunaesidhe. So which is it?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I want both? Do one then the other?¡± ¡°But what if you find an opportunity to go home tomorrow, would you take it?¡± ¡°Where is this coming from?¡± Ori said, unwilling to face the question. He felt a pang of heartache over his apparent desire to return to Earth. It wasn¡¯t so much that he saw Earth as safety, but the alternative, of being adrift with no home and no anchor in a universe that seemed larger than ever, brought about a dread Ori didn¡¯t want to face. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know, just that after binding my eternal soul to someone, it struck me that knowing their plans might be important.¡± Freya countered Ori sighed and scratched his head, upset with himself for his selfishness. ¡°Fair enough. It¡¯s less that I want to go back to Earth, more that I feel myself wanting to go home, to A home, maybe I could build a new home somewhere in this realm. A base, somewhere I can sit and think, relax and let my guard down for five minutes. Beyond that, I need to get stronger¡ªstrong enough to enter the elven realms, strong enough to travel between realms on my own magic. Then I could visit Earth or wherever,¡± Ori said. ¡°There are no people you wish to return to? Family or loved ones you left behind?¡± Freya asked. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯d like to see my dad, to cure his cancer. Beyond that, no, only a few friends who¡¯d even notice I was gone. Besides, if I¡¯m honest with myself, I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯d stick out, if not immediately because of this¡­¡± Ori waved his hands, and reality rippled like waves on a pond. ¡°Then something I¡¯d do would draw too much attention, the wrong type of attention, and even in a world full of mortals, I wouldn¡¯t be strong enough to deal with that as I am, or even as a newly Awakened. No. If I return to my home, it¡¯ll have to be on my terms.¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯m glad that you''re considering the ramifications and I only ask that you give the matter some thought. I am not your only familiar, and I¡¯m unsure of how a newly evolved irregular elemental would fair without you, or in a world where such is uncommon.¡± Ori simply grunted, conceding the point. His mind recalled considerations and consequences of forming bonds, on how they could be anchors as well as allies. ¡°You have valuable skills. Enchanting especially could offer you a comfortable life, even in the capital,¡± Freya continued. ¡°The capital? You mean where you used to work?¡± ¡°Vespasian, yes.¡± ¡°Sure, why not? But wouldn¡¯t I also stick out there?¡± ¡°You mean, because of your eyes or your aura?¡± ¡°My aura?¡± Ori asked. ¡°You¡¯ll need to learn to suppress that at some point, and using your transcendent affinities in public, that will have to stop also. Yes, you¡¯ll have to make adjustments, but you¡¯ll manage, at least until you''re powerful enough for it not to matter.¡± ¡°Alright, Poppy mentioned something about clearing Aether Rifts for magical ingredients and materials?¡± Ori asked. ¡°So you¡¯d wish to be a delver then?¡± ¡°A delver?¡± ¡°There are five main guilds across Fate: The Summons Guild, the Delvers, Bankers Guild, Couriers and The Gatekeepers Guild. These are the guilds officially recognised by the Library of Fate, and they receive benefits and protections accordingly. If you¡¯re a member, you get offered jobs according to your rank and the guild you serve, and you are paid and offered protections from regional powers in return. Most importantly, for many people, these guilds offer the best chance of acquiring accolades, which, as you can imagine, is important if you wish to grow stronger.¡± ¡°Gatekeepers?¡± Ori asked, mostly figuring out the nature and roles of the other guilds. "¡ªResponsible for safeguarding and maintaining the infrastructure for interplanar travel. Despite the name, their members tend to do the least travelling of the bunch And tend to be overzealous guards in my experience. But they do come down hard on corruption, pirates, and highwaymen, so that¡¯s to be commended, I suppose.¡± ¡°Right then, so I guess I¡¯ll be joining a guild. Probably not those Gatekeeper guys, to be honest, but Delvers or, if the Summons Guild is anything like I imagine it to be¡­¡± Freya chirped in a self-deprecating laugh. ¡°To be randomly summoned across Fate and time to be the hero in some local catastrophe? Yes, and no. I do know that they consist of a lot of specialists who are then directed towards urgent and often temporary needs. That they hired an obscene amount of oracles and were hit hard when the Age of Blindness began. From the accounts I¡¯ve read, anyone can go out and buy a summons plate from the guild, which can then be used by someone in an emergency. Some strange, proprietary summoning magic matches the summons with the situation, and after summoning, the summons is then given time to complete their given request.¡± ¡°Sounds a lot like what I¡¯ve been through in the last few trials.¡± ¡°Would you do it as a calling? I¡¯d imagine showing off your Summoned Hero accolade at the headquarters in Vespasian would get you an interview at the very least.¡± ¡°Maybe, depends on the risks. That first of the last three trials didn¡¯t go so well, and there¡¯s always this feeling, this fear that the people who summoned you want something you¡¯re not prepared to offer. But... Not going to lie, it was satisfying solving problems. Maybe if I sign up as a White Mage, a healer, I could be called to deal with the sick or injured. The idea of being a wandering doctor, moving from town to town while seeing more of the realm does appeal to me, as long as there was somewhere for me to come back to.¡± ¡°A healer might very well be the type of specialist the Summons Guild seeks, though I wouldn¡¯t go getting your hopes up yet. These guilds can be quite competitive. The hardest one to get into is the Couriers Guild, somewhat unsurprisingly. There¡¯s lots of nepotism and class conflict in addition to stringent general competency requirements. The Delvers Guild, almost anyone can join, though like with all the guilds, break the rules and you¡¯re out, no warnings.¡± ¡°Yeah, so I guess that¡¯s the plan: leave this prison, get to somewhere I can be a wandering healer, join a guild for accolades, and... build a base somewhere, a place where I could tinker, and maybe a shop to sell enchantments. Hell, if I could have it my way, I¡¯d spend most of my time with enchanting. I see so many possibilities in the things I could make, concepts from Earth I¡¯d like to recreate with enchantments, things I¡¯d like to try to make just to see if they work. I only mentioned the Delvers because Poppy said that¡¯s where I¡¯d get the money or materials to fund my... hobby. Profession?¡± ¡°Your class. And I think I understand.¡± ¡°Yeah, so how about you? What are your next steps?¡± ¡°I need to get back to my old posting at Vespasian Arcanum Collegium and see if I still have a job, then work up the fee to travel back to the Singlet Glade on the far side of Twilight.¡± ¡°And check on your family?¡± Ori wondered, his mind also considering Lady Seraphine and Lysara¡¯s wishes and how they¡¯d fit into any of his plans. ¡°Yes, though I suppose they¡¯d hardly be my family now. As I had a calling, and Awakened, I lived far longer than any sprite I grew up with, longer than any of my offspring I suspect. Likely I¡¯d be a stranger to my grandchildren,¡± Freya pondered, her mood turning glum. ¡°I¡¯ll come with you when you¡¯re ready, if you¡¯d have my company, that is?¡± Ori offered as he decided against asking of her husband at that moment. ¡°Thank you. I suppose we¡¯ll see,¡± Freya said. ¡°As for this god, do you have a plan?¡± ¡°Beyond asking for help?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Freya replied. ¡°I¡¯d feel better about this if I could leave you somewhere safe. I don¡¯t have many ways of protecting you beyond running away.¡± ¡°Glad to see you¡¯re keeping me in your consideration,¡± Freya snorted. ¡°Oh yeah? If you have any more suggestions, I¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I¡¯m two ranks, thirty-four levels higher, with two rare and one unique class. And I feel useless, like dead weight to you. Part of that is because you¡¯re just preposterous, and I¡¯ve known that since the beginning. But the other part is, I¡¯m envious of how well you¡¯ve adapted, how you¡¯ve become what you¡¯ve needed to be, but still kept hold of yourself. And I¡¯m trying, I¡¯m trying, but I feel so brittle, even now. With every test, every hardship, it feels like one more and I¡¯d break. I thought after evolution, I¡¯d be¡­ I¡¯d be more.¡± ¡°Freya, I¡¯d be dead right now if you hadn¡¯t come back for me.¡± He stopped to lift her from his shoulder, cradling her in his hands, and waited until he caught her gaze, trying to impart the fullest measure of his trust and sincerity into his eyes as they met. ¡°Sorry if I made it sound like you¡¯re a liability, you¡¯re not. You¡¯ve saved me in so many ways it¡¯s mad Your knowledge, your spells, your guidance, your training, your belief in me, even your presence. Meeting you has been the best thing that has ever happened to me, bar none. I mean, think about everything that I¡¯ve become, everything good that I cherish, my bonds, I would not have found any of it without your guidance. Now, let this big lug pay his dues, carry you on my shoulder, and we¡¯ll deal with what comes next as best as we can.¡± ¡°Harumph. Big lug, I¡¯ll remember that one the next time you do or say something dumb,¡± Freya said after breaking their gaze, her crystalline wings fluttering in the breeze as she crossed her arms and scowled, ever the picture of the aloof fairy princess despite the strip of tattered leather. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Ori shook his head and laughed. ¡°I say a lot of dumb things, so that shouldn¡¯t count. Besides, it¡¯s getting cooler and smells less like rotten eggs too. That¡¯s got to be a good sign, right?¡±
In the half-day or so they¡¯d been walking, the air had cooled considerably as they placed distance between themselves and the rivers of lava. Meanwhile, the number of visible cracks in reality¡ªhairline fractures that leaked pure, raw aether¡ªincreased in frequency, some interconnecting into faint webs. Their beauty hid the lethal hazard each one possessed, for if one were to accidentally walk through one of these hairline rifts, the result would be akin to being bisected by a slicing blade. Despite the hazards, the gale-force paracausal winds, his increasing dehydration, tiredness, and the sense of trepidation that meeting a god should have provoked, Ori felt excited, almost giddy. It was an irrational feeling his rational mind fought against, and failing that, sought to understand. In the back of his mind. Ori could feel his instincts celebrating in preemptive jubilation as if whatever goal they had been seeking was right before him, and that the perfect awakening they had long sought was soon to pass. Later, Ori would reflect deeply on the nature of classes, accolades, their impulses, and their ability to drive and influence the user. How classes could be complementary, synergistic, or harmonic with one another, just like with affinities, and how that might not always be to his benefit. However, at this moment, both Freya and Ori drew closer, each step driven by circumstances and compulsions a lifetime in the making until they stood at the edge of the storm. ¡°Do you see it?¡± ¡°I... Yes. The Library of Fates, is asking me if I should announce Tekrakathune¡¯s rediscovery?¡± Freya asked, her voice barely audible against what Ori¡¯s senses perceived as a paradoxical vortex. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. This was your white whale. Was the point to broadcast it?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯m not sure. On the one hand, It would warn everyone in the prison. On the other hand, maybe someone would come to our aid?¡± Ori speculated. ¡°No, remember what I said, whatever conflict that¡¯d come to pass would leave us flattened in the rubble,¡± she decided. ¡°Alright.¡± He turned his head towards her as Vision of the Progenitor caught the sudden swirl of Peritia that materialised and then was sucked in towards her. ¡°Didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t accept the accolade.¡± She shrugged, then sighed as if this moment hadn¡¯t just been the cumulation of over a decade¡¯s worth of research, obsession, and sacrifice. ¡°Do you still want to do this?¡± Ori nodded before walking past an ancient sandstone architecture. One at odds with the naturally formed caves and caverns they¡¯d traversed thus far, it stood firm against the chaos, its surface etched with faintly glowing runes and symbols. Beyond, a whirlpool of corrupted Aether and divine Grace spilled out in opposing directions. While Aether radiated from somewhere, Grace raced ever inwards, finite but ever flowing towards its anchor. The effect formed a howling wind of energies that forced Vision of the Progenitor into narrow slits. At first glance, Ori saw a burning azure swirl as a slow galactic mist while a titanic weight pressed down upon all senses and sense. Ori''s chest was a hollow drum, resonant to the hum of dead worlds and realms long since forgotten. Before them, the storm stood sentinel, an all-knowing omnipresence. At its core lay a spike that impaled the heart of a god. The god, as it was so evidently a god¡ªor a man, or a once-man thing¡ªlay at the centre as if a taxidermist hung a spectral torso upon the wall of the storm. Its eyes were distant stars burning with a smoke that joined the limbs of the galaxy and the chaos of the dreaming, glowing mist. But it was the spike that transfixed Ori''s attention¡ªa spike of burnished crystal that shimmered molten silver and gold, shining through space and time as if it were a hole through the universe. As if revealing to Ori a truth once seen before and impossible to forget. Enlightenment struck him like a gong upon realisation of what he had found. It had been what had drawn him imperceptibly downwards ever since he had left his cell. Seventy-three languages worth of charge were removed from Ori¡¯s boon of the Succubus; One Thousand Tongues. His soul expanded as his affinity comprehension accelerated, the air became syrupy with the influx of Mana and Peritia, the sudden competing energies clashing with a sea of Aether and Grace. ¡°Such disrespect.¡± It spoke not with words but with the very skein of reality. Perturbed but undeterred by the vastness of the being that lay before him, Ori pressed on with his original plan, still hopeful in his original goal of forging bargains or seeking powerful allies. ¡°H¡­ Hello, great and powerful Tekrakathune. I come, looking for¡­¡± ¡°Kneel and be still so that I may decide your fate.¡± Its god chant was a loud, rolling basso rumble that liquefied Ori¡¯s organs and caused Freya to scream, coughing up blood. Its words were a violation that compelled as much as ravaged his mind and soul. His soulcrafted soul survived the assault and through the bond, Ori felt Freya¡¯s evolution crunch under the pressure. ¡°Freya!?¡± Ori cried, and then the bondweaver stirred. Its trait doubled the strength of their minds and spirit characteristic values, further intensifying his epiphany and halting the damage to Freya¡¯s soul. And then he shielded the fragile pixie with the unfurling of his dream domain from a reality made antithetical to life by a seemingly hostile god. A profound sense of disappointment swept over Ori as Vision of the Progenitor saw the truth. ¡°Seven hundred ages I have waited, outlasting all but a handful of the oldest of those wretched infernal cretins: ¡°Waited so long that my name has become dust in the minds of men. ¡°Waited so long that the very threads of Grace sustaining my immortal tether dwindle to a single mote of time. ¡°WAITED so long that even the keenest of demonic minds have forgotten that to bind one such as myself in CHAINS is no simple matter. ¡°Waited¡­ so¡­ long¡­ that by chance, the very instrument of my vengeance simply delivered itself to me.¡± Even as Ori¡¯s eyes and ears wept blood and his mortal body shut down under the psychokinetic pressure of Tekrakathune¡¯s voice, Vision of the Progenitor blazed at full intensity, transcendent sight unmasking divine vanity at the last. Instead of the burning eyes of a god, hollowed-out eye sockets signified a divinity who could no longer see. The ravages of this infernal prison, this diabolical mechanism of harvest and predation, had whittled away all but the tiniest slivers of ego and will, the aetheric density of the rift long since warping its limbs away into mist and Aether itself. ¡°And to think I may have granted you the greater mercy¡­ this death I could have offered you, to quietly disappear into the night. Your soul un-tormented, your potential unmolested by forces beyond your ken¡­ instead, I shall¡­ w-what is this?¡± Ori had gazed upon divinity but saw only a mad, old ghost. As his pseudo domain enveloped Tekrakathune, burning Peritia at almost the same rate he absorbed it from this perfect moment of enlightenment, it was only then that the fallen god truly understood the peril of its predicament. Gone were Ori¡¯s original plans, his request for aid, his pleas for collaboration in their combined escape. And while there would be consequences, lethal ones he¡¯d have no choice but to consider and soon contend with, Ori found himself oddly resolute with what he had to do next. It had nearly shattered Freya''s soul and revealed itself to be no better than every monster that had underestimated him, abused him, and sought his destruction. He might have laughed had the sight of the ranting, rotting creature not been so pitiful. Instead, he gave it no warning, no chance to bargain, no words of judgement or compassion. Even his inner White Mage stood silent as Ori, in his Astral form, levitated next to his true goal and provided the only mercy he could to the now suffocating, dying ghost. With his pseudo soul domain, the very same effect Ori had originally witnessed used by Eltitus the lich on that ancient battlefield, he saw no need to craft it into a knife as there was nothing left to carve out. Instead, it became a barrier, enveloping them, strangling the husk unnaturally prolonged and harvested by fel, demonic arcana. Before him lay an ego long corrupted by Aether and time, a form rotting and dusty and dead beyond the reservoir of Grace that sustained its continued presence, enfeebled so much, that only its voice, will and Grace could normally pose any harm to the living. And now, cut off from its life-sustaining grace, Ori used his dream domain to decree that Tekrakathune should be no more, and a being that was once a god, whose whims could once destroy continents and affect the lives of billions of people, who had seen the rise and fall of countless millennia, and who had eventually succumbed to predation within an infernal prison, disintegrated. Its soul and physical form were extinguished by mortal hands.
¡°Hi,¡± Ori spoke as he touched the tip of the eleven-metre-long crystal of Quintessence, its form the spike upon which Tekrakathune had been impaled. It was also a plug upon a rupture in reality far too big to be a mere Aetheric Rift. Upon touching it, the world dissolved away: the mountain of Peritia that had turned the air solid with its density, the collapsing wave of hostile, deadly Grace that his domains could no longer hold back, and the withering husk of an ancient being, turned mad by deprivation and aetheric rot, were suddenly replaced by the void. He was now in that familiar space between moments, his will detecting the presence of another, as his enlightenment became a laser with the intensity of his focus. Quintessence welcomes Quintarch. ¡°Quintarch welcomes Quintessence,¡± Ori replied, understanding rapidly filling gaps in his knowledge as he marvelled at the geniality of this interaction in contrast to the last. ¡°What is Quintessence, exactly?¡± Ori asked as his mind adapted, his soul grew, and his affinity towards Quintessence reached the comprehension boundary of Immersion. Quintessence welcomes Quintarch. Quintarch designs rule set, Quintessence writes rule set. Quintessence and Quintarch continue change. On the face of it, those simple words may have seemed cryptic and scant in the amount of information provided. However, behind the words lay a higher language, just like with Elven Song, layers of language his crafted soul could comprehend, rewrote cognitive compatibility and understanding as he listened. As a result, Ori realised the true essence of Quintessence. Mana was of the mind and reacted to focused thoughts and intent, Grace was the power bestowed on one by their worshippers and became an extension of the subject wielding it. Aether was the magic that sought to remake that which subconsciously desired change, Breath was the expression of lifeforce and internal vigour and enhanced the body. Peritia was the conscious environment influencing those who toiled and succeeded under it, while Quintessence¡ªthough a rare and enigmatic paracausal energy¡ªwas no less profound. In a process called Quintarchy, Quintarchs could use Quintessence to re-enchant the very laws governing all of existence. It required all changes to be framed as new rules and would not work or instigate change where existing rules that dealt with the same effect existed. The change could be local to realms, demiplanes, or apply to the entirety of fate, with the greater the change and more widely spread the effect, the more Quintessence needed to enact the change. ¡°Quintessence is awesome,¡± Ori said. It was like whatever disappointment he had found upon meeting Tekrarakathune was replaced with gratitude and joy of working with, if not an ally, then an objective, constructive partner who wished for change as much as he did. Quintessence thanks Quintarch. ¡°Now let¡¯s get to work,¡± The first thing Ori wanted to change was the ability to use Aether. Using the seed gifted to him by Harriet as inspiration, Ori proposed an initial concept based on how such seeds could be generated, germinated and progressed towards true aethermancy. Several aspects were rejected or later refined and after a long and strangely collaborative process more akin to working with a fellow engineer to design new parts for an existing machine, they came to an elegant solution that would apply to not only Aether, but Breath, Grace and Quintessence too. Quintessence shall become a new rule set based on the Quintarch¡¯s designs. Quintessence continues change. At this point, Ori¡¯s affinity towards Quintessence breached the comprehension rank of Immersion. He now understood how Quintessence straddled the boundary between Primordial and Transcendent, enabling the universe to grow. He had gained some insight into ascension to transcendence, how the Library of Fates could be written, and how certain spells or artefacts could have lasting consequences on reality. He observed how, by having an affinity with Quintessence, one could speak and rewrite the fabric of reality using words and thoughts, intents and emotions. No spectrum of human experience was invalid as a method of communication and expression. In vain, Ori tried to use Quintessence to solve the issue resulting from the towering pool of hostile Grace that had no outlet beyond Ori¡¯s destruction. However, Quintessence politely reminded him that solutions for dealing with a dead god''s remnant Grace already existed and that it was up to the Quintarch to learn them, not recreate them. Finally, he asked the question that had been on his mind ever since Seraphine told him about humanity¡¯s inability to evolve, and received its answer. There is only one, limited case rule that restricts human evolution: Humans who have ingested or alchemically combined the blood of other races with their own cannot evolve. Ori pondered the answer and its implications for a moment before deciding his time here was over. ¡°Quintarch thanks Quintessence, and goodbye.¡± Ori left the void space between spaces with a flex of will. With his plans now in motion, it was time to face the consequences of killing a god and if he survived, finally awaken. 52. Quickening Ori had known the cost of his actions. When the one he had hoped would be an ally reacted with needless violence, he swiftly condemned them to death. Now, as he stared at the deadly consequences that awaited him, Ori felt no regret. Vision of the Progenitor flared as he took in the chaos of his surroundings. A part of him felt sick¡ª that nauseating weightlessness at the beginning of a fall, the realisation that whatever happened next would hurt, and it was already too late to stop it. However, a mad, almost gleeful part of him saw the narrow path forward, a thin, nearly impossible thread. It would test his understanding of the new world he had come to study: enchanting, magic, the library of fates and lore surrounding it, and the role he wanted to play within it all. To become worthy of the love of people like Harriet and Poppy, and the loyalty and sacrifice of Freya, Seraphine, and even Lysara, he would have to be forged in the hottest fires under unimaginable pressures. He couldn¡¯t afford an ordinary awakening, and in a way, Tekrakathune¡¯s vengeful remnant would be the furnace needed to complete himself. In the absence of its god, that tidal wave of grace¡ªthat crushing, violent golden hammer born from the worship and adoration of countless billions¡ªwas temporarily held back by Ori¡¯s pseudo-domain. His flimsy barrier resembled a thin soap bubble. Formed from the very essence of his soul, it was the only substance known to him that could block Grace from its host and here it did so, trembling and on the brink of popping. At the best of times, Grace was an energy for which Ori had little experience with and no affinity for. On a surface level, the manifestation of belief seemed as understandable and rational a source of power as any. But how it was wielded, what it truly meant and why it had the characteristics it had, were things Ori doubted he¡¯d ever truly understand. Even here, confronted with such quantities of Grace and with the sight to pick apart the universe''s secrets, Ori was little closer to understanding one of the forces of fate and no more enlightened for how such belief could persist after the death of its host and beyond the lifespans of its believers? It was a visceral terror, feeling divine grace¡¯s need for revenge against that which destroyed its host. It was a ceaseless, wild power, enough to turn Ori to paste as soon as Ori¡¯s pseudo-domain collapsed were it not for the competing and greater energies surrounding him. Firstly, Peritia, usually a moderate environmental energy that passively enhanced those who change the direction of fate, saturated the world around him, so much so that Ori couldn¡¯t breathe. He couldn¡¯t even fall to the ground as he relinquished his grip on his dream domain. Without his dream domain, levitation should have been impossible, and yet due to the concentration of Peritia, his body floated like a fly trapped in amber. It was Peritia that belonged to him, Peritia that waited beyond the boundaries of his pseudo domain for his awakening, as no mortal could absorb so much of it without ripping themselves apart. Secondly, his aura of enlightenment faded as the multi-tonne spike of Quintessence consumed itself to rewrite the rules of reality. It shrunk until only a football-sized chunk of silvery-golden crystal remained in his hand. With his affinity for Fate at threshold, Ori felt history revolve around his actions as he stood on the precipice of oblivion. Ever since he touched the crystal of Quintessence, Ori had been improvising. It was just a day ago when Crucible confirmed his suspicion that Awakening was the culmination of an enchantment process. Experiences and talents of a mortal were enhanced and fused, igniting and harmonising under the auspices of the library, transforming the person into something more, something fundamentally different. However, as Ori¡¯s enchantment lessons had taught him, not all enchantments were equal, and this was especially true of the final part of enchanting, Quickening. And lastly, with the dead god''s body, mind, and soul erased from fate, the Aether rift its presence had previously hidden was now revealed. Raw Aether in quantities enough to burn flesh and melt lead poured directly into him due to proximity. Yet, Ori welcomed it with exhilaration. After Quintessence rewrote the laws of reality, Ori¡¯s seed of Aethermancy now had a path to germination. With these conditions in play, he released his pseudo domain and reached out to the once insistent voice of the Library, now offering anxious warnings as it renewed its calls. An ocean of Peritia swirled into him as the vengeful tide of Grace collapsed upon him seeking to crush him out of existence. Mana from his enlightenment and Ori¡¯s own Mana Nexus poured into rebuilding his flesh with Lesser Restoration, even as the golden fire of vengeful Grace tore, scoured, and flayed flesh from bone, breaking him over and over again. The spirit within his Greater Channelling Wand of White Magic bore witness to this extreme feat of flesh craft and it too joined in with its mana and guidance, rebuilding bone as it snapped, nerves as they were flayed, organs as they ruptured and were it not for his Mana Nexus and the germinating core of aether, Ori soul may have lost his anchor to his body at that moment. His soul grew, tenfold and then a hundredfold, as it swallowed whole the tsunami of Peritia, only to be sand-blasted by hostile winds of Grace as it sought new methods to harm and eradicate him. And yet, while the extent of its rage was vast, it was but a sea compared to the world of Peritia still to be assimilated. Seeing its chance to destroy the target of its wrath slip away, Tekrakathune¡¯s remnant transformed from divine Grace to divine curse, its whims and design conforming to strange constraints beyond Ori''s understanding, the burning leech of its presence forcefully binding itself to Ori¡¯s soul. Meanwhile, azure mist and light filled Ori¡¯s chest as he consumed the rift. Each drop of Aether enhanced and intensified his control, his will devouring it at an accelerating rate until something within him imploded, and the Aether rift vanished. Instead, his heart became an Aether Core, beating with a new rhythm. his blood pulsed with the same chimeric energies that had once warped animals into monsters and people into beasts. Yet, under Ori¡¯s dominion, it became fuel. Aethermancy empowered eyes that shone like twin suns, while burning smoke drifted from four shining spectral hands no longer merely arcane, while a cloak of prismatic fire formed a roiling nimbus, distorting light under its pressure. As these aspects settled under their new regime, they became more solid, more interwoven with reality. No longer mere constructs of mana, they became as permanent and integral as any of Ori¡¯s existing limbs or organs. Aether overflowed with every pulse of a heart, no longer purely biological. The chimeric properties of his newly forged core empowered his Mana Nexus tenfold while granting a vigour that far exceeded the library''s boundaries for what a mortal could possess. Congratulations, Awakened. Through remarkable deeds, paracausal understanding, or exceptional craftsmanship, you have discovered your place within creation and gained awareness of the Library of Fates. This realisation, known as Awakening, marks your departure from mortality towards a new existence as one of the Awakened. The Library of Fates now acknowledges your existence and grants you your unique "Page of Fate." This record evolves with you, capturing your achievements and growth, while allowing you to fine-tune your continued development through selecting class and abilities, and the assignment of Peritia. More information is available upon request while viewing your Page of Fate. Awakened, yet as close to death as he¡¯d ever been, his Quickening remained incomplete. As the ocean of Peritia swelled his soul, as he screamed from the tearing, burning wrath of a dead god, as his heart pulsed with aetheric blood, and as the final vestiges of mana repairing his body ran dry, Ori had just enough presence of mind to open his Page of Fate and search for what he was looking for. Do you wish to consume the available 160,823,275 Peritia and attempt evolution? Yes / No Ori selected yes even as the value for available Peritia continued to skyrocket. Not sure what to expect, he was surprised to find a new message replacing the last. You have gained the attention of the Librarian Thraxis who would like an audience during your attempted evolution. Accept? Yes / No ¡°Fuck it.¡± Ori said, and without the time or space to think otherwise, accepted the invitation.
Ori found himself floating weightless inside an unreal construct. Rows upon rows of bookshelves arranged themselves into neat columns that disappeared into the horizon. They filled the ground beneath his feet and the entire sky, yet the world seemed unnaturally bright as if shadows were not allowed to exist and every shelf or scroll was fashioned from pale silver birch or ivory. He spun gently in place, his view catching sight of an incongruously empty armchair floating next to him. Clinging to it as his only anchor adrift in freefall, he found that as soon as he managed to orientate himself to sit, the feeling of weightlessness faded and he sank into the soft, comfortable cushions of the sofa. A white floor replaced the infinity of bookshelves beneath him, and a man appeared as if between eye blinks. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. He sat on a similar sofa, he was older, with a pale wizened face, and black eyes that seemed slitted and blinked with a second nictitating membrane. Golden horns caused Ori to start, fearing this man to be not a man at all. Were it not for the horns being so vastly different from the ones he¡¯d seen so far¡ªmore elaborate and contained as if a basket of horns, or a crown¡ªOri might have attempted something foolish. The creature smiled at his reaction. ¡°Welcome, Ori Suba.¡± The voice was surprisingly spry, with a hint of interest and genuine delight. ¡°Hello?¡± Ori¡¯s entire posture was uncertain. ¡°I am Thraxis, and this,¡± he gestured with a wave of his arm, ¡°is the Library of Fates, or at least a construct designed for one such as yourself to interact within.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. It was said you wanted an audience?¡± ¡°Indeed. In this brief window between your awakening and evolution, I would like us to perform a Naming, the first Prime Naming since the inception of the Library.¡± Thraxis smiled, doing nothing to mask his anticipation and glee. ¡°Alright, this is for my inherent affinity, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Indeed. From the void to verity, all things under fate should be named. It is one of the reasons why we made this library after all. And here, we have an opportunity to name a new affinity, such as has not been revealed to anyone since the beginning of recorded time. ¡®What¡¯s in it for you?¡¯ I suspect you are most likely wondering?¡± Ori nodded, his mind still overwhelmed and lagging. ¡°Three boons, of your choice of course. To be asked of me now or after the Naming.¡± Thraxis grinned, his genial expression turning decidedly predatory. Ori frowned, his mind working through all the angles. He was apparently in the presence of one of the most, if not the most, powerful beings in existence. And it wanted something from him. He understood that Namings granted power and knowledge to the namer, so whatever he held had some value to them. Something they couldn¡¯t just take? He had used the word ¡®we¡¯ a lot when referring to the procedure. Why? Meanwhile, he was about to undergo evolution, so why act now and not after? Ori¡¯s mind spun upon the boons one as powerful as the creature in front of him likely was, could provide. Could he return Sera¡¯s soul from the void? Could he destroy this prison and return him to Earth? Beyond that, just how much negotiating power did he have? Should he be asking for more boons? More information? ¡°Instead of three boons, I would like one day of your time, for guidance and knowledge,¡± Ori asked. The predatory smile on Thraxis¡¯s face widened. ¡°One boon and thirty minutes of my time.¡± Ori frowned at the shift in negotiating position. It was clear that with the reduction of time to thirty minutes, Thraxis valued his time far more than the issuing of boons. The problem was, Ori had no idea what Thraxis was capable of or willing to offer, and he needed such information just as much as he needed the boons. ¡°Two boons and one hour of your time,¡± Ori said, unsure of the game they were playing yet unwilling to capitulate without any signal of annoyance on the part of his negotiating counterpart, or his luck being stretched. ¡°Two boons, half an hour, and as a bonus, I¡¯ll summon your familiars to the library to act as your advisors.¡± Thraxis said, his winning smile displaying a certainty he had found a deal Ori could not refuse. ¡°Alright then, deal,¡± Ori swallowed, and instantly, Freya¡¯s pixie form appeared on his shoulder, her slight weight a reassurance he never knew he¡¯d missed until that moment. Meanwhile, the well of potential, an invisible link to a presence Ori knew was grounded firmly beneath his feet, reconnected. ¡°I even threw in minor repairs to your first bonded¡¯s soul. Nothing you couldn¡¯t fix, I suspect.¡± ¡°Ori?¡± Freya said, confused, her eyes darting around at the sudden change of scenery around them. ¡°Long story short, this is Thraxis, he¡¯s a Librarian, and we¡¯re in the Library of Fates.¡± Ori said, Freya blinked before her eyes narrowed into a squint. ¡°Ori? I swear, if this is a prank you¡¯re pulling in the dreaming¡­¡± ¡°No prank,¡± Ori hastily confirmed, attempting to head off her anger. ¡°Though, I¡¯m not sure how I can prove any of this to you.¡± ¡°Start from the beginning. What happened after you met Tekrakathune?¡± ¡°Well, he hurt you, seemed like he had bad plans for us, so I killed him while I still had a chance.¡± Ori continued to describe the moments after, his awakening and upcoming evolution, the strange request from the library, all under the disbelieving glare of his bonded. ¡°I should add, to give you some context, that you happened to stumble into one of seven hundred and forty-two such encounters throughout fate. I watch them all. To many, it would result in a quick and certain death, or worse. But to a few, that narrow, infinitesimally small number of those with precisely the right qualities and talents to survive and make use of the treasures within, they are a bounty of incomparable fortune.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying I stumbled into a loot cave?¡± Ori wondered. ¡°Indeed. I had stumbled upon one during my youth that profoundly changed my fate. And since observing, only a scant few, less than the fingers on my hand, have had the luck of discovering such.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a Librarian?¡± Freya said, her sceptical tone giving way to terror and awe. Thraxis waved his palm. Thraxis, Namer of the Unnamed, Prime Dragon Transcendent, and Librarian Triumvirate of the Library of Fates grants you a permanent boon: the Blessing of the Prime Dragon. This blessing can be detected by all Dragon kind, increasing the likelihood of favourable interactions with dragons and draconic races. Ori grunted as he read the message from the same system as his Page of Fate, while Freya simply gulped. ¡°You¡¯ll need that blessing eventually, but for now, I must digress.¡± ¡°I had known that the Librarians were dragons, but¡­¡± Freya murmured, still dazed from what Ori could only believe was her receiving the same blessing as he did. ¡°That doesn¡¯t count as one of the boons, does it?¡± ¡°No, it does not.¡± Thraxis said. ¡°Ori, he is a dragon, and you are a human, possibly the first human to evolve. I must warn you that things are more than they seem.¡± ¡°How astute,¡± Thraxis confirmed. Freya turned towards Thraxis, ¡°You have some other agenda, something beyond a Naming? What is it?¡± ¡°Well, that depends on Ori¡¯s choice,¡± Thraxis said, floating off from his chair to hover just a few yards between them. With a wave of his hand, a familiar scroll of paper appeared in Ori¡¯s mind eye. Congratulations on Choosing to Evolve! As a member of a race with no distinct evolutionary path but with an abundance of rare accolades and traits, you have been granted the following evolution options: Dragon Kin Due to possessing a boon from a High Dragon or higher, your evolution will enable you to cross racial lines, allowing you to become a legendary hybrid of dragon and man. This evolution path grants you draconic strength, resilience, unmatched pools of mana, and the ability to harness dragon magic. Your hybrid form will allow you to access dragon abilities, such as limited flight, aspected breath, and enhanced senses. As Dragon Kin, while seen as lesser within Dragonkind, you will be revered by most civilised societies within fate. Base lifespan of 200 years +1 Class slot +1 Additional Class per Rank Hybrid form (inherent resilience, perception, flight) Draconic Magic (Material realm aspect, force, sensory, resilience) Aspected Draconic Breath (inherent affinity only) Faeblooded Due to being bonded to High Fae, High Elven kind or higher, you may choose this rare chimeric evolution path. As Faeblooded, you will inherit the unique magical prowess and longevity of the Fae, along with an innate connection to nature and the mystical realms. This path enhances your affinity for illusion, enchantment, and nature magic, and grants you abilities such as glamour and powerful astral control. Your bond with the Fae will deepen, granting you influence and respect within their courts. Base lifespan of 1500 years +4 Class slots Bonus 115% to intelligence and wisdom Fae Magic (Astral realm, illusion, nature, glamour, enchantment) Favoured among Fae kind May blend in within fae, human and elven civilisations High Human Due to crossing the threshold of Peritia while demonstrating multiple viable upgrade paths for your race, you may choose to establish a new evolutionary pathway for humanity. As a High Human, you may begin to unleash the pinnacle of human potential, enhancing physical, mental, and arcane capabilities beyond mortal limits. This path allows you to become the architect of your race¡¯s evolution, tailoring future generations of High Humans based on ideals you determine. Base lifespan undetermined +Undetermined class slots/slots per level Undetermined abilities Undetermined bonuses Unique trait options for being the first. Nephilim Due to possessing a boon from a High Demon or higher while being bane to demonkind and having comprehension of celestial affinity to immersion, you may choose this legendary chimeric evolution path. As Nephilim, you will embody a powerful blend of human, celestial, and infernal traits, gaining supernatural abilities such as celestial and infernal magic manipulation, enhanced strength, and regenerative powers. This path also provides resistance to demonic influence, curses, and immunity to debilitating celestial effects. Nephilim are often feared and revered throughout fate, acting as both protectors and avengers against demonic threats. Base lifespan of 150 years -1 Class slot 400% Bonus to all characteristics and class-specific spells Nephilim physique: vestigial wings, demonic claws, demonic horns, blood sense Rare celestial and infernal class and spell options Resistance to demonic magics, immunity to celestial negative status effects ¡°Rar! I get to choose? Freya, you see this?¡± Ori said excitedly. ¡°Show me. Will it to me,¡± she replied with a touch of impatience. Ori did so, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°I want to pick High Human, but¡­¡± ¡°It would cause you the most problems going forward. Faeblooded, while merely a rare chimeric evolution, would allow you to naturally blend in. You¡¯d be able to visit your elven lovers with little issue, perhaps live a long life of peace and productivity.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s the weakest choice in terms of power and fighting. Which, we have to take seriously if we intend to survive and escape this prison." "I agree, and the potential to craft your own evolution, your entire race''s evolutionary path¡­ I just fear what life you might lead should you choose it.¡± ¡°I was always going to have a complicated life, Freya. I might as well wrap it all up in a special class that I can tailor to maximise those benefits and help me survive.¡± ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll be here regardless,¡± Freya said. ¡°Lysara, you¡¯ve been quiet?¡± Ori asked. ¡°I have been busy absorbing the library''s mana. I have no issue with your choice of High Human, Ori. However, Thraxis, would you also confirm the name of our Irregular Affinity?¡± ¡°Indeed, though I¡¯ll ask for, nor offer any additional payment or boon. Ori, have you come to a decision?¡± A brief spasm of uncertainty filled Ori. Even though his rational mind screamed at him to reconsider Dragon Kin as his choice, partially given Freya¡¯s concerns of deeper games and machinations. It was a clear choice with no surprises or limitations and seemed to be a hint from the Librarian. However, Ori wanted to become a High Human on a primal, fundamental level, and damn the consequences. ¡°Is that your choice?¡± Thraxis confirmed. ¡°Yes, I choose High Human.¡± ¡°Very well,¡± as Thraxis¡¯s predatory smile grew inhumanly wide, Ori almost doubted his decision. 53. High Human ¡°Before you begin, there is the minor matter of your affinities,¡± Thraxis cautioned as two globes appeared before him. They were grapefruit-sized, opalescent spheres that caught Ori¡¯s attention. ¡°What do we need to do?¡± Ori said as Lysara emerged from the ground to hover by his side. ¡°Firstly, we shall confirm the Irregular affinity that you both possess. Place a palm upon this orb and channel with the affinity''s aspect in mind.¡± Ori stood and proceeded to do just that while Lysara moved closer, a tendril of lightning arcing out to strike the orb on the other side where Ori touched. Ori channelled mana. Due to his aetheric heart, his mana regeneration rate was more than ten times larger than it was previously, high enough to perpetually channel any spell in his arsenal as it flooded the orb with actinic, crackling energies. Ori caught a glance from Freya, her expression pensive and uncertain. ¡®What is it?¡¯ Ori prodded silently. ¡®It¡¯s just a minor matter, but the Namer of the Unnamed¡­ he could have done this anywhere, couldn¡¯t he? Also, he¡¯s a Dragon, Ori. Dragon kind and humanity don¡¯t exactly get along.¡¯ ¡®Really? Why¡ª¡¯ ¡°Good,¡± Thraxis brought them out of their silent conference. ¡°And now, Ori, do the same with the second orb, but with your unique affinity.¡± The dragon commanded, his eyes gleaming, his smile expectant and no less out of place on a face mostly that of a wily old man. Ori did so, channelling with the same prodigious rush of mana as before. The globe brightened, then darkened as if becoming more present, more opaque even though it was originally as solid and real as everything else around them. Within the orb churned the prismatic light of creation and rebirth, of stygian voids consuming and being consumed in turn, of whole realities within itself growing and evolving in an endless cycle of renewal and progress. ¡°Good,¡± said Thraxis, his growl now decidedly draconic as the swirling orb of stars joined the humming ball of lightning. Viewed together, the two lights seemed oddly complementary, yet starkly different in purpose and underlying mechanics. Where one seemed to be the light of creation and purpose, the other seemed to be more a force or an aspect of reality, its nature incidental to its greater authority. The orbs spun away from Ori and company, and the misty hint of a giant, reptilian claw clasped around them, its grip enveloping the spheres in a cloak of white. ¡°Your participation will be required,¡± Thraxis growled, his voice suddenly that of a much larger creature emanating from all around them. Mana, on a scale Ori could scarcely imagine, flowed around him like a fast-flowing river. Meanwhile, Thraxis glowed, his eyes and mouth pouring out light as something caught Ori in its grip. He could have resisted if he really wanted to but decided against it. Instead, he relaxed, his mind and body flowing with the magic as its currents enveloped him. His mouth moved as if of its own accord. ¡°Flux,¡± he, Lysara and Thraxis said in perfect union, their forms possessed by the magic of the dragon''s spell. ¡°@##?!@&^.¡± They spoke once more using a word that was more than a word, their voices seemed to resonate as if filling an entire building. Ori¡¯s vision paled, greying out as all his mana, Aether and vitality momentarily left him. He could feel the invisible, distant weight of Peritia grow heavier, as it stood, frozen in time beyond this realm, waiting to add legends to his accolades and rewrite his page of fate. He stumbled and sank back into his chair. Freya shifted to her sprite form to buzz in concern while a visibly paler, more subdued Lysara orbited around Ori¡¯s shoulders in a lazy spiral. ¡°Ori?¡± Freya asked in concern. ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± he said as he caught sight of Thraxis, his form heaving in exertion but triumphant as if just winning a race. ¡°Fitting,¡± ¡°What is?¡± Freya asked, her annoyance masking her fear and confusion. ¡°That a transcendent affinity, one that represents growth and evolution, should displace the Ethereal, a sleepy demiplane of death and convalescence,¡± Thraxis chuckled in wonder, his thoughts elsewhere as he replied. ¡°W¡­ what does that mean?¡± Freya said, almost too afraid to ask. ¡°It means that fate now has its tenth demiplane, and you were witness to its inception.¡± With an absent flick of his wrist, the librarian sent forth the results of their efforts. Flux Rank: Irregular Signature: +200% increased spell potency per level of comprehension, other. Description: Derived from the elemental storm, material force, electromagnetism, and charge, this greater affinity embodies the concepts of change, instability, and dynamic transformation. Flux is a versatile and potent affinity that channels the chaotic power of storms, the raw strength of physical forces, and the nature of electromagnetic fields. Unconfined to any single demiplane, Flux is uniquely adaptable and unpredictable. Users of Flux can manipulate a wide array of energies and forces, allowing for creative and powerful applications in offence and utility. Subaffinities: Lightning (all), Light¡­ Charge¡­ Change¡­ Chaos¡­ Greater affinities: N/A Cosmic Rank: Transcendent Signature: Adds additional Intent when channelling, Spell and Intent potency increases +50% per second channelled, other. Description: Cosmic is a transcendent affinity that embodies the principles of light, life, change, growth, rebirth, and evolution. As the 10th demiplanar affinity, its emergence marks itself as the first new Demiplane since the inception of fate itself. Cosmic weaves together the radiant energies of the stars, the vital essence of life, and the transformative powers of evolution and renewal. This affinity transcends the boundaries of any single plane, tapping into the primal forces that drive the universe''s endless cycle of creation and destruction. Users of Cosmic can harness these profound energies to inspire growth, initiate transformative change, and channel the raw power of cosmic light. Subaffinities: Light (all), Life¡­ Creation¡­ Change¡­ Void¡­ Greater affinities: N/A ¡°Titania''s tits!¡± Freya cursed, her presence no less muted in her sprite form. Thraxis chuckled while Ori¡¯s eyes widened as he noted the new curse from his familiar. ¡°What is it, Freya?¡± ¡°Oh, just all of it. It¡¯s all just¡­ well, beyond ridiculous at this point. Just who have I gone and bonded myself to?¡± Freya said, her exasperation sliding towards weary acceptance. ¡°Oh, do you not know?¡± Thraxis said, his gaze turning back towards them as if in interest. ¡°Know what?¡± Freya said cautiously. ¡°His affinities, his Will? Any one of those would have made him a person of note, a being of regard. But his deeds and abilities... these make him significant. Ori Suba is what we librarians often refer to as an Entity.¡± ¡°An Entity¡­¡± Freya gasped. ¡°Yes, I should have realised.¡± ¡°It is understandable that you haven¡¯t. To watch one rise right next to you without foreknowledge is to be under their spell and swept up in the wake of their actions.¡± ¡°What¡¯s an Entity?¡± Ori asked, nettled by Thraxis¡¯s description of Freya¡¯s relationship with him. ¡°They are beings of power, separate from gods. They influence and bargain, forming pacts or bonds of exchange.¡± There was a flash of light as Freya reverted to her pixie form, her serious eyes fixed on his. ¡°They¡¯re often patrons to warlocks, capricious entities that slide in between the spaces of divinities or greater powers. But often, they lie trapped or banished from the realms of fate, unable to ply their influence directly, instead working through intermediaries or champions. Even still, from what I¡¯ve seen so far, this expression fits you. You were from beyond fate, an Irregular able if just barely, to contend with gods under special circumstances. You offer bonds, exchanges of power for power¡ª¡± ¡°And what will you use your influence to seek, I wonder¡­ Just what does The Bondweaver ultimately desire?¡± Ori shook his head, their talk of entities of power and puppet masters so far away from the impression of himself he held in his mind. ¡°How do I do this evolution then?¡± ¡°Ah, so we come to the other side of our bargain? As what you¡¯ll experience will happen outside of time, I shall commence our agreed-upon time of advice, now. Do not ask for boons to solve any problem you are capable of solving on your own, and you are capable of solving all those issues you currently foresee on your own, eventually.¡± ¡°Including the divine curse?¡± ¡°This little thing?¡± Thraxis said, waving his hand to display a section of his page of fate.
Curse: Graceless Infernal Deathclock Rank: Divine Description: This curse feeds upon the Grace you accumulate. Notes: You have [one hour] to live. Extend this time by avenging the god you killed. For every infernal slain with a level disparity of greater than one, gain an hour of life. Additionally, gain one hour of life for each level the infernal is above your own.
A spike of panic dug into Ori¡¯s chest as he read and reread the description of the curse. ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake. How do I get rid of this?¡± Ori said. Thraxis simply shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s nothing major. Keep your level low, kill a few hundred demons, progress far enough down your class, one that is renowned for specifically counteracting curses, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ori caught himself hyperventilating, as he pushed down fear and a wellspring of bitter rage, one born of coming so far, doing so much, and yet still getting fucked in the end. He nodded, accepting the dragon¡¯s wisdom. ¡°What about evolution?¡± Ori asked, his mind now anxious about wasting further time. ¡°Like I said, anything you can do on your own is best done without my assistance.¡± ¡°So what would you recommend using the boons on?¡± Ori asked, curious but also starting to doubt the value of such boons. Thraxis¡¯s predatory smile returned, ¡°I can withhold all details, including your name and location, should you succeed in evolution towards High Human. A boon I, a librarian of the Library of Fates, am uniquely capable of providing, and one you shall ever so desperately need.¡± ¡°Ori, he¡¯s right,¡± Freya said. Meanwhile, Ori scowled as if he¡¯d been cheated. ¡°He¡¯s promising to not do something he doesn¡¯t have to do, how is that right?¡± Ori growled, still unsettled by the nature of his curse. Freya sighed. ¡°There are few things that would cause an announcement to all Awakened across fate, and the rise of humans would be one.¡± ¡°As a librarian, I sort, I gather and organise. It is not in my nature to act so¡­ arbitrarily. I may bend some rules, and break others, but this? No, fate shall know of humanity¡¯s rise, just as it shall eventually know of its newest demiplane, in time.¡± ¡°Eventually?¡± Freya asked, Ori¡¯s eyes darting between them, struggling to follow the direction of the discussion. ¡°When an Awakened first explores this new territory, fate shall know of its existence. Until then¡­¡± Thraxis shrugged as if it was no big deal. ¡°What would you recommend for the second boon?¡± Ori said, the artificial urgency of the situation once again forcing him to become impatient. ¡°A quest issued by the Library of Fates. Should you reproduce five more examples of High Humanity after your own successful evolution, you¡¯ll be offered¡­ hmmm, let¡¯s say, royalties from the evolution method.¡± Freya gasped. ¡°Ori!¡± ¡°Is that good?¡± Ori wondered. ¡°Yes,¡± Freya squeaked. Ori glanced towards Thraxis, the silver-haired dragon, its golden nest of horns, its dark eyes and its reptilian smile. ¡°If I successfully evolve, I need to get five more humans to evolve also? And then you¡¯ll take the evolution method I made and sell it for me, in the Library of Fates? For what, Peritia?¡± Ori asked, once again feeling as if he was getting the raw end of the deal. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°Indeed, though there is an exchange for¡­ more exotic materials for entities such as yourself.¡± Again, it seemed like something he¡¯d come to appreciate... Eventually. Something that could help with his long-term goals, but when compared to the uncertain and dire needs of his present circumstances, Ori¡¯s stomach twisted at the notion of not getting a chance to regret his decision. ¡°And just to make sure, couldn¡¯t you give me god-like powers or just send me back in time or something?¡± Thraxis¡¯s smile grew impossibly large, his face an inhuman gash that caused the goosebumps across Ori¡¯s skin to prickle. ¡°If only you knew.¡± He finally chuckled. ¡°For the price of naming the Cosmic, a new demiplanar affinity, I deem: your anonymity until one year has passed, royalties for the method after you have proven High Human evolution five times over, and twenty-seven minutes of further guidance, a fair trade.¡± Ori looked towards Freya who shrugged, then nodded uncertainly, glanced towards the now-grounded Lysara, then returned his gaze to Thraxis. ¡°Alright,¡± Ori confirmed, and he exhaled, his mind switching focus back towards his evolution. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a bit, then.¡±
A row of thirty-two by thirty-two humans of all shapes, ethnicities, and genders stood like photographic sculptures frozen out of time. He recognised most, if not all, of the one thousand and twenty-four variants of humanity, with many clues coming from items of clothing, jewellery, tattoos, or other markings. Even smells, for better or worse, were accessible to him in this void space that was similarly out of time like the rest, his own physical form absent¡ªor at least, that¡¯s what Ori thought until he found himself. A surprising sense of nostalgia and loss hit him as he saw himself as he was, just one month before. His clothing was in pristine condition, his skin and eyes their normal browns, his face and expression healthy and unbothered without that edge of hardness and fear he always saw in himself now. He reached out instinctively, hoping that it might somehow control what happened next. Instead, Ori was transported back through history. He found himself standing in a bustling Greenwich in the 1990s. The sights and sounds were vividly familiar¡ªbrick houses, corner shops, and the hum of city life. He saw his father, a young man then, arriving in this vibrant city with little more than hope and determination. His father had emigrated from Nigeria, seeking better opportunities and a fresh start. He navigated the challenges of adapting to a new culture, finding work, and eventually meeting his mother. The scene shifted, and Ori found himself in a small village in the Niger Delta in the 1960s. His grandparents were there, working the land and raising their family amidst the post-colonial transformation of the country. Further back, Ori saw the early 20th century, when his great-grandparents lived through the British colonisation of Nigeria. The journey continued, and Ori was transported to the 1800s, seeing his ancestors living in a traditional African village. They were skilled hunters, farmers, and artisans, deeply connected to their land and community. The scene shifted again, and Ori saw his lineage thriving in various Bronze Age African communities. He witnessed the rise of farms and the beginning of tribes turning into lasting settlements. Time accelerated as he experienced an increasing number of ancestors migrating and adapting to famines, natural disasters, and shifting geographies. He saw thousands brave tremendous journeys across continents, witnessed the edges of glaciers advance and retreat, and observed the rise and fall of great rivers and lakes, deserts, and jungles. The very shape of landmasses acted like guiding hands in the story of human evolution. He saw how he, and almost everyone alive today, descended from survivors of a sharp, sudden, catastrophic shift in climate, beyond which was a relative abundance of hominids in an eye-opening period in Earth''s history. He was taken to the distant past, where the first Homo sapiens walked the plains of Africa. He saw his earliest ancestors, hunters and gatherers, whose ability to throw spears provided a lethal advantage over the vicious predators of the early Pleistocene. His great ancestors, makers of fire, storytellers, painters, and inventors of tools, created the first true pieces of human inheritance. As the visions faded, Ori found himself back in the void space. He repeated this journey again and again for dozens of the thousand or so examples of humanity. He realised that humans, above all, were survivors¡ªresilient, adaptable, and strong. High Humanity couldn¡¯t just be about his personal growth; he had to honour the legacy of his ancestors and racial peers. He had to ensure that humanity could continue to evolve and thrive in a world that was far larger than he had ever imagined. After reaching a point of comprehension, the suspended examples of humans faded away, leaving only himself. The image shifted, its form changing to reflect his present reality. Instead of showing someone emaciated and haunted, he stood tall with two additional pairs of Arcane Hands like burning echoes of his physical hands. His shining eyes were a beacon on a face that gazed upon all creation with challenge and dissatisfaction. He appeared mystical as if his presence was dialled up well past eleven. He willed the glowing eyes and hands away to focus on this feeling of presence. In doing so, he was rewarded with an intuitive, almost interface-like sense, allowing him to quantify and examine all the parameters that would define what it was, and what it would take, to be a High Human. It was overwhelming, and were it not for the ability to call upon templates for the High Elves and Dwarves, Ori might have needed months, consumed with self-doubt despite the very firm ideas and preparations he¡¯d made up to this point. While vitality and life force seemed to separate the ranks of beings in terms of power, Presence seemed to be the defining qualification between racial evolution stages. It wasn¡¯t like charisma or some other mind-altering stat purely for social situations; Presence was a meaningful, quantifiable force. Just like with Elves and High Elves, a natural tenfold increase in Presence magnified the passive, subconscious influence one had on their surroundings. It made one seem visually more real, like a boulder in reality that one could do nothing but take notice of. It was this Presence that seemed to be the baseline, and with it, the Elves used it to enhance their grace, their natural movements, and their sense of the natural world; the Dwarves used it to increase their groundedness and connection to the earth and the deep. With this Presence, instead of the natural Grace of the Elves or the sure-footedness of Dwarves, Ori enhanced humanity¡¯s invariance and adaptability to an ever-changing universe in a way that might have seemed paradoxical without his recent insight: When humans couldn¡¯t adapt to an environment, they would adapt the environment to better suit them. Ori¡¯s avatar shifted as the increased Presence was altered to suit High Humanity. It was like he became more wizened, sharper, and higher in contrast. While in reality, the difference would be subtle, it was likely the effect, if he were to return to Earth, would be many times that of being a movie star, well-known sportsman, or model. The next major aspect Ori established involved the elements he¡¯d decided upon when rewriting the laws of reality. While Ori created his Aetheric Heart as the engine for his evolution, he would not limit humanity nor himself to this path alone. Conversely, without further pathways of advancement, High Humans might be permanently stuck without a clear route to Arch or Prime. Dissatisfied with Aethermancy being the sole path forward for High Humans seeking evolution, Ori codified methods of germinating seeds of Grace, Breath, Quintessence, Peritia as well as Aether, using Mana¡¯s well-established pathway of the Mana Nexus as a template. Now, just as an Aetheric Heart could germinate from a seed of Aether, Gold Skin could grow from a Nugget of Grace, Crystal Sight from a Fragment of Quintessence, Iron Lungs from a Flake of Breath, and a Radiant Soul from a Spark of Peritia. By doing this, High Humans could chart their progression by growing one of the five available seeds of paracausal energy each time they wished to advance. While racial evolutions would also require significant Peritia, accolades, and unique requirements for each stage, humanity now had options. With Grace being the easiest path for those of nobility or divine heritage, and Quintessence and Peritia being the hardest, Ori had already decided upon his next challenge for his evolution to Arch Human. With the fundamental conceptualisation of what a High Human was and their pathways for progression in place, Ori focused on fine-tuning the details, specifically class slots and bonuses. Once more, Ori learnt much from the references and templates of other races. Essentially, there seemed to be a pool of available points to spend when choosing what features to grant a race. Additional rules and restrictions prevented loopholes such as evolved races having fewer class slots available than their devolved variants. For example, many evolved races, such as Fairies, High Elves, and Dwarves, sought increased class slots, relying on their diversity of spells and abilities and possible synergies, in addition to increased characteristic points per class per level. In contrast, Voidlings and Celestials often had one or two classes but with extreme racial bonuses of up to 1000%. Ideally, if it were up to Ori, he would allow each human the choice to decide if they wanted increased bonuses in fewer classes or more classes for added versatility. However, doing so came with a cost, ultimately making that particular choice uncompetitive. Ori did find a loophole, one that uniquely suited him, by designing a feature called "Will of the High Human" that provided a temporary bonus to class abilities for a duration based on the strength of the user''s will. With the savings in upgrade points by limiting the number of class slots per rank, Ori was able to provide something different when it came to racial bonuses. While High Humans would have no natural inclinations towards any specific affinities, all would receive an additional inherent affinity upon evolution. Inherent affinities were significant, as most individuals were born with only one. These affinities had a massive advantage in comprehension and spell proficiency over attained affinities, impacting class and spell choices, comprehension speeds, and overall talent. There were no clear methods of gaining additional inherent affinities, and Ori had only managed this by accident, thanks to his high initial comprehension of an affinity while bonding to an elemental of the same or a more advanced type. For most, the opportunity to increase this capability and specify another inherent affinity was unheard of and uniquely valuable. With the limited upgrade points remaining, Ori made small changes to High Human lifespan by modestly increasing the average length of life and vastly reducing the rate of ageing. He removed Altus Progenitus, the ability of evolved parents to give birth to evolved offspring, primarily for practical reasons. While the idea of High Humans not having to earn evolution rankled, it was more the visions of eugenics, genocide, and the darker side of humanity that pressed Ori towards certain choices that, on the surface, seemed suboptimal. As a result of these choices, Ori gained refunded upgrade points to spend on minor features that catered more to his personal preferences. For example, while there would be no Altus Progenitus, humans could give birth to children who were 100% one race or the other, a condition named Unicus Linea by the Library of Fates. Ori had decided upon this with his relationships with Harriet and Poppy in mind. While he was undecided on whether he¡¯d ever have children, this workaround against Fate''s preference against mixed-race evolutions, would remove the main obstacles from a practical standpoint. Finally, beyond the basic package of good health, immunity to mortal diseases, and maternal mortality, Ori also added racial bonuses to Will to leverage his strengths. Satisfied, Ori inspected the sum of his efforts before accepting them and leaving the evolution void space. High Human Humans who successfully germinate Paracausal seeds into cores of comprehension and manipulation may evolve into High Humans. As the progenitor of a new racial evolution path, you have granted moderately increased lifespans and good health, bonuses to Will, additional class slots, an additional inherent affinity, and a unique racial ability: Will of the High Human, which provides a temporary bonus to class abilities for a duration based on the strength of the user''s will. Base lifespan: 175 years +1 Class slot +1 Class slot upon reaching Greater and Immortal rank. +1 Inherent Affinity of the user''s choice 100% bonus to Will characteristics value Will of the High Human: +800% bonus to class abilities for a period of 60 +(Level value * Will value) seconds, once per day. Unicus Linea: The offspring of the user may belong to a single racial lineage
¡°Interesting.¡± Thraxis mused. ¡°Which part?¡± Ori asked, somewhat eager for feedback on his choices. ¡°Unicus Linea, yes, this may aid you in my objectives. Firstly, let¡¯s see about those twenty-seven minutes of advice shall we?¡± It didn¡¯t take long to realise just how valuable and information-dense minutes from a transcendent being millions of years old could be. From extra advice on dealing with his short-term problems, such as his divine curse or escaping Ghigrerchiax, to longer-term objectives such as nearby Aether and Primordial rifts with caches of valuable artefacts or resources, Thraxis held nothing back. It was almost as if he were receiving cheat codes or walkthroughs to hidden loot caves scattered across Twilight. When asked why he was being so generous by Freya, Thraxis responded. ¡°My time is no trivial thing and neither is my pride. If one has the fortune of earning moments of my time, they shall know its value by the end of it, or they were not worthy of such a gift in the first place. Besides, I now have a vested interest in your survival.¡± Unwilling to expand upon that comment for now, the second half of time was granted to secrets and advice regarding Class selection and Ori¡¯s nature as an Entity. ¡°You are The Bondweaver, The Progenitor, and The Du?list, or soon will be. You are an Entity thrice over, and as such have three unique classes for each title. You shall select two out of the three of them for your remaining class slots.¡± Thraxis commanded. Looking over at Freya, who simply nodded, Ori frowned, chafing at the lack of choice in the matter. ¡°Alright, but what do they do?¡± "Beyond the prodigious characteristic points per level, these classes will allow you to tailor who you are. You may spend time reviewing your skills and the class descriptions later. For now, just know that although the initial skills and spells may seem inconsequential, over time you will be able to shape these classes just as much as they shape you," the dragon said. Ori wanted to ask questions he knew he could find the answers to later, but he understood that every second the Librarian spoke uninterrupted was more valuable than a hundred answers to any questions he could ask. With two new unique classes, in addition to White Mage and his Enchanter class, Ori was already at the limit of what most High Humans would have access to and was already regretting not granting +2 or more additional classes for evolution to his race. Either way, he planned to reach Greater rank and evolve to Arch Human, with each future accomplishment granting an additional class slot, he wouldn''t be limited in class options forever. "You will advance Enchanter to a specialised, item-specific class: either Orbweaver or Wandsmith. Firstly, because of the increased characteristic points for what is essentially a higher class, and secondly, because these higher classes grant an additional inherent affinity to the item in question¡ªyes, an Orb or Wand inherent affinity. And lastly, as you may know, object-specific enchanter classes grant important boons that vastly improve the financial viability of your craft which should be a major consideration if you harbour hopes of living a life as a crafter or businessman. I can see in your mind that desire for the power a Source could provide, however, remember that you are the wielder of a transcendent wand bound to your very soul. The advantages of an item affinity cannot be understated, so choose wisely." Ori nodded. "Now, there are several objectives I recommend you achieve by the time you have demonstrated the method of evolution. Firstly, you must find a matriarch for High Humanity. As The Progenitor, your choices naturally take precedence, but High Human evolution will remain incomplete without an example of each sex and a matriarch who has fine-tuned the final aspects of racial evolution. "Secondly, your White Mage class will serve as your anchor, so progress in this class must underpin all others. While it may seem paradoxical to prioritise a common class over rare and unique ones, there is a reason why we permitted this order of chromatics to be freely available in a bargain with a failed transcendent. As you have already observed, classes and affinities stretch one''s ego; their instincts push and pull you in directions not of your choosing. This can be as disastrous as the ego death experienced by those who evolve into elementals. Anchor classes prevent this. "Thirdly, while your pursuits as an Entity of Power are of little concern to me, I offer a word of advice: avoid those like yourself where possible. They are much older and possess far more power, cunning, and influence than you can imagine, and they will tear you apart like the walking treasure bag that you are if they ever find you. "Lastly, you must bring an end to the genocidal conflict between dragon kind and man. It must end if either race is to survive the next age." "You''re joking, right? How on earth would I be able to do that? I didn''t even know there was a war!" Thraxis glared at the young man, contemptuous of his concerns. "While I can not hold you responsible for the avarice your kind has shown for our blood, with my boon and blessing, and as the example of evolution without chimerica, you shall make progress on this by the next time we meet, or there will be a reckoning." Quest: End the War Between Dragonkind and Man Quest Objective: The Library of Fates, under the authority of Thraxis, Namer of the Unnamed, Prime Dragon Transcendent, and Librarian Triumvirate, tasks you with ending the genocidal conflict between dragon kind and man. The fate of both races hangs in the balance, and you have been chosen to broker peace and bring an end to the hostilities. You have one year to progress upon this task. Reward: Upon successful completion of the quest, you will be granted a boon from the Librarian Thraxis that can be called upon at your leisure. Failure: Should you fail to bring an end to the war within the given time frame, your Blessing of the Prime Dragon shall be revoked. Furthermore, you will be subject to a transcendent curse, a severe consequence reflecting the gravity of this quest. 54. Level One (part 1) Hark! Let it be known throughout all Realms and Demiplanes of Fate that a momentous event has transpired. An Awakened has achieved the feat of evolving to become the first High Human. Through the pathways of Quintarchy and the mastery of Aethermancy, a human male has transcended human limitations, ascending to a rank that surpasses his peers. Henceforth, he shall be recognised as the Progenitor of High Humanity and Human Aethermancy. Mark this day as the commencement of a new age and a reminder that even across the entirety of Fate, the accomplishments of individuals can irrevocably alter the status quo. After re-reading the message for the tenth time, Ori stared at Freya''s sleeping form as he cast Lesser Restoration. Seconds had passed since leaving the Library of Fates, and Ori itched to fill out his character sheet by selecting classes and tweaking his characteristic values, but a tiny ticking clock reminded him otherwise.
Curse: Graceless Infernal Deathclock Rank: Divine Description: This curse feeds upon the Grace you accumulate. Notes: You have [fifty-seven minutes, thirty-nine seconds] to live. Extend this time by avenging the god you killed. For every infernal slain with a level disparity greater than one, gain an hour of life. Additionally, gain one hour of life for each level the infernal slain is above your own.
Fifty-seven minutes to live, fifty-seven minutes to find infernals to kill. He stood, surveying his immediate surroundings. Beyond the hefty chunk of Quintessence beside his feet, all that remained of Tekrakathune and the Ocean of Peritia was a smudge mark on the ground and the gently steaming rock surrounding him. He felt full, energised and restless as if this quiet moment of stillness was an unnatural, temporary state of being. But he knew this to be false. He could feel the foreign urges of his curse, his inherent flux affinity, and accolades that had transmogrified into something more, pushing him, urging him. They meant well, but as Ori clenched and squeezed hard upon his right fist, he bent his will towards silencing the rowdy collection of instincts. Freya gasped awake. ¡°Ori!?¡± she said with her next breath, darting eyes, wild and on the verge of panic. ¡°Shush. It¡¯s okay,¡± Ori comforted, as her pixie form leapt off his hand into a fierce hug, her head buried in the crook of his shoulder as she shuddered. ¡°That was really the Library of Fates, wasn¡¯t it?¡± she asked after a few seconds. ¡°Yeah, I think so. Anyway, change to your sprite form, we need to go.¡± Ori said, before storing the crystal of Quintessence in his void ring and leaving the cavern.
Ori ran at a dead sprint. It was the type of sprint a normal human could sustain for only seven seconds on perfectly flat ground, perfectly rested and hydrated. Yet the High Human ran like this through a darkened cave, upon rocky uneven ground, his body a tortured cobbled together thing absent the rest or nourishment of sleep, food or water for optimal function. And yet, he ran. Freya had been silent as the clock counted down to fifteen minutes remaining. Following the direction back towards the lower reaches to enact his prior, and now vastly revised plan, a plan that had all the same major elements, but with more intel and specifics than before. Split Mind focused on his footing, the details provided to him by the Librarian, and the upcoming conflicts. Modern Warfare had little to say upon his particular situation, despite images of drive-by shootings, the sudden and unprovoked violence of insurgents and how retreat was more important than any particular objective beyond violence, at least in this case. ¡®Ori, what¡¯s your plan? And have you managed to select your classes yet?¡¯ Freya asked internally, her sprite form hidden within Ori¡¯s body. ¡®Haven¡¯t exactly had time, in fact the current plan is to kill a few demons, fall back and spend a few quiet hours doing the whole Page of Fates thing in peace.¡¯ ¡®Have you even looked at your Page?¡¯ ¡®Yeah, a little.¡¯ Ori said ¡®How much Peritia do you have left? Could you evolve or rank up again if you needed to?¡¯ ¡®I have something like eight hundred million Peritia, need over one point one billion to evolve again, twenty thousand to the next level, but I have no plans on levelling up any time soon.¡¯ ¡®Over a billion!?¡¯ Freya gasped. ¡®I fear for the rest of fate, how many devils and gods you may have to kill to evolve once more? How much for your next characteristic point?¡¯ ¡®A hundred,¡¯ Ori thought back. ¡®Good. They often recommend increasing your body only after strenuous exercises and tonics have pushed your base characteristics as far as they¡¯d go, but just like the dragon recommended, spend your Peritia now, raising every characteristic until they cap or the cost of upgrades goes over a million - that should help you survive long enough to pick a class.¡¯
¡®Alright,¡¯ Ori did so, noting that the cost of characteristic upgrades increased twenty per cent each time he spent Peritia increasing each one. To his surprise, he was unable to directly increase the base values for his unified characteristics, but it was then when he truly understood just how powerful and broken having such characteristics were. Not only did he save on Peritia costs as he had fewer characteristics to upgrade, for Polydexterity, each point spent was equivalent to ten spent on both Perception and Dexterity. This effect was magnified another order of magnitude for Domain. With fifty-two upgrade points driving the cost per upgrade to one point three million Peritia, Ori spent forty-nine points, spread equally between Domain, Intelligence, Polydexterity, Strength, Toughness, Vitality and Wisdom giving seven to each, then spent the remaining three points bringing vitality to ten, the limit of the Awakened rank and increasing Polydexerity by a further one. Ori cast Lesser Restoration and Purifying Light on himself. The feeling of being whole and refreshed was a minor but welcomed sensation, soothing ragged breathing and cooling flushed skin. Vision of the Progenitor flared, his senses picking up sounds and scents of demons beyond the entrance of his current cave which was just as well.
Curse: Graceless Infernal Deathclock Rank: Divine Description: This curse feeds upon the Grace you accumulate. Notes: You have [four minutes, nineteen seconds] to live. Extend this time by avenging the god you killed. For every slain infernal with a level disparity greater than one, gain an hour of life. Additionally, gain one hour of life for each level the slain infernal is above your own.
¡®Freya, I¡¯m going to need you to hide in the rocks. Project yourself back to me if you wish, when the fighting starts. But I don¡¯t have any real way to keep you safe.¡¯ Ori asked, silence was his only response. ¡®Freya, please!¡¯ Ori pleaded. ¡®Ori, do you remember what I said, back before the trials? About what those infernals are, how they always win, in the end?¡¯ Freya asked. ¡®You said, they gain power even when they are slain, when they can make you strong enough in your hate, you¡¯ll eventually become like them without even realising it.¡¯ ¡®Yes, that Divine Curse, upon reflection, I¡¯ve come to consider it more insidious than I first believed. That god fell, not because the Aether warped it, or its will was eroded by time, it fell because it became consumed with hate, it could no longer see its enemy as anything but. Listen to me.¡± Freya¡¯s tone was suddenly urgent. ¡°You MUST be mindful of your lack of remorse, and ensure it doesn¡¯t erode your will¡ªyour sense of who you are, who you need to become.¡¯ She finished, before zipping out of his skull to phase through the rock. ¡®Alright.¡¯ Ori sighed, unsure of how to do as she asked as he watched her go. He walked up to the cave entrance. Despite an urgency tugging on him to go faster than he¡¯d like to, Ori stood tall, his steps measured and unhurried despite his disregard for stealth. He bore in mind that avatar of the High Human he saw during evolution and replicated its aura of challenge, dissatisfaction and menace and found it suited his mood. Will of the High Human activated without conscious thought as if it were part of the natural progression of his current energy, his right hand found itself summoning Seraphine¡¯s Beacon to his grip just as his Arcane Hands emerged from the ether. A burning cloak coated his skin as the entirety of his mind, his intellect and will, bent itself to violence. As he stepped out beyond the lip of the cave into the space near the bowl, Ori had a new found confidence that he could face all likely challengers, and perhaps a few unlikely ones too. His eyes lit up as he surveyed his harvest. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± One of the bovine demons yelled as Ori¡¯s light show caught its attention. It, along with over three dozen Awakened and Nascent infernals were caught, moving bodies and body parts, mounds of dirt and rock and open pits signifying graves for the victims of his last raid. ¡°A level one Awakened? That scrawny little thing killed Korrent?¡± ¡°Demon bain!? Run!¡± Screamed an Imp no doubt more attuned to the arcane pressure Ori exuded. ¡°Level one¡­ human? Could it be¡ª¡± A cord of brilliant prismatic lightning lashed out from Ori¡¯s wand before the last demon could complete its thought, its length spanned the hundred feet between him and the fleeing Imp. The creature managed three steps before its glowing ashes drifted up as if carried by an unseen draft. Ori''s strides continued as his Channel Lightning surged, its chaotic beam dancing across the cave, its tip scoring a jagged path between bodies that were fried and burned away. Freya''s projection appeared over Ori''s head, casting Font of Wisdom and Beacon of Wisdom, as Ori continued his massacre, his baleful aura now incorporating the idle snapping sparks from his spells. An Arcane Hand materialised within the pack, Ori''s mana regeneration now sufficient to spare for a second channelled spell as his split mind devoted another part of itself to the onslaught. The ionising light filled the air with the distinct smell of ozone, while roiling, subdued thunder sent vibrations through Ori¡¯s chest. One by one, creatures ignited into glowing ashes. Physical shields raised in defence, disintegrated under the relentless strike of the spell, as Ori¡¯s Cosmic affinity amplified his intent to annihilate. His power had grown stronger. The continuous channel of the spell forced the enemy monsters to scatter and seek cover. Even a Greater-ranked demon, caught out in the open and unprepared, succumbed as easily as the Imp. Its nerves jammed, its eyeballs boiling then exploding into steam before it evaporated into dust. After Freya¡¯s reminder, there was no malice in his actions, his remaining split mind doing its best to analyse and filter his emotions and intent, doing its best to scrub them clean of the kind of taint that could one day corrupt his soul. The problem was, he felt nothing for these sentient creatures, even his white mage who¡¯s instincts should have been shouting in warning or remorse stood silent amidst the throngs of shared clothing and armour, burning dust and smoke. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. An errant thought wanted to experiment with his magic and saw them as the perfect test subjects, another wondered how much death and misery must each have caused to be so far along his inner pacifist''s shit list. He swashed those thoughts, as he ceased his casting, running out of targets to kill after the first fifteen seconds of combat. Still, his stride was unchanged, his gaze surveying his destruction as he reached the end of the clearing before the descent into the bowl. The wisps of Peritia now seemed insubstantial when compared to the soup that surrounded him during his quickening, Fate no doubt dialling down the value of his accomplishments now that he was Awakened. Unworried by the shouts and calls of alarm below, Ori marched onwards as he checked his Deathclock.
Curse: Graceless Infernal Deathclock Rank: Divine Description: This curse feeds upon the Grace you accumulate. Notes: You have [fifty days, twelve hours and twenty one minutes] to live. Extend this time by avenging the god you killed. For every infernal slain with a level disparity greater than one, gain an hour of life. Additionally, gain one hour of life for each level the infernal slain is above your own.
¡®How much time?¡¯ Freya asked. ¡®Fifty days. For forty or fifty infernals. It seems like I need to kill one infernal an entire rank above me or more, to live an extra day, Freya.¡¯ Ori said, troubled by the conclusion as his quick calculation brought with it a dread future of hunting monsters he no longer cared to hate. A ball of fire smacked Ori across the face. It clung, melting his skin and hair under the sudden heat. The jelly-coated fire insidiously roasted his brain through his skull even as he cast Lesser Restoration as if it were a channelling spell. Just before panic could set in, Purifying Light cast with his Cosmic affinity destroyed the spell construct long enough for Ori to heal himself. Will of the High Human turned the weak healing spell into something that completely restored his Awakened constitution. Meanwhile, unknown to Ori at this time, his Aetheric heart pulsed with chimeric energies, restoring devastating lifeforce damage almost as quickly as he sustained it. Another fireball of magical napalm splashed upon his chest and face. Purifying Light cleared the debilitating burning before he stood, Vision of the Progenitor like white holes in the gloom of the cavern, outshining the spell fire, their lights like two fixed points, the focus of their attentions only now beginning to understand. ¡°What the fuck are you?¡± A man¡ªno, not a man, too pretty with red eyes and bat wings¡ªstood before him. He was shirtless, with dark hair framing a well-proportioned face with a strong, heroic jawline, but his personality was all wrong. It was greasy and cruel, his confident swagger now slipping into angered caution, his voice that of a long island street thug as Ori assessed the creature¡¯s strength and tactics. Had this been the Ori from yesterday, he would have died without even realising how. Before him stood a Greater Incubus, a Greater-ranked, evolved demon far stronger than all but the infernal warden he¡¯d nearly died to send down a cliff. And yet, here he was, his characteristic points in toughness and vitality increasing his resilience, his Awakened lifeforce turning life-threatening wounds into glancing or less threatening blows. Even his brain, which should have cooked, still functioned despite the thousand-degree heat, made all the worse by the inflammatory jelly that allowed it to cling to his skin even as he healed himself. However, if it weren¡¯t for a rare spell taught to him on a whim by a woman he might never get a chance to thank, used mostly for utility, all of those advantages might have been all for nought. ¡°Demon bane, huh? You think you¡¯re all that, bitch? Come¡¯re and let me slap that cockiness right out of you.¡± Shadows enveloped the demon and before he could blink, daggers whistled towards Ori, their smoky forms signalling danger to his Du?list instincts. A dome appeared as Ori instinctively reached for Purifying Light in the shape of a shield, the daggers plinking off the semi-translucent surface before disappearing into smoke. The Incubus appeared just behind Ori, and while he hadn¡¯t been expecting the demon to appear so close, it made little difference to his transcendent senses. An Arcane Hand wielding Flenser materialised into reality and drove into the demon''s back, his intent, reinforced by Will of the High Human compounded the estoc¡¯s void-piercing enchantment and allowed the blade to plunge deep into the exposed back of the creature before its claws raked Ori¡¯s chest open. The demon¡¯s spine arched in pain, giving Ori just enough time to turn and cast a flux-aspected, point-blank, Channel Lightning to the demon¡¯s face. Ultra-hard gamma rays caused Ori¡¯s hand to blister and his exposed skin to instantly sunburn before he was knocked off his feet by the concussive snap of air molecules annihilating. Meanwhile, the beam of anti-protons made contact, exploding the demon¡¯s all-too-pretty face like a shotgun cartridge to a watermelon. The headless body of the bat-winged infernal stood there long enough for Ori to fear it wasn¡¯t dead. It crumpled to the ground, the sound of the heap thudding to the floor was the only noise Ori¡¯s ringing ears could make out. Using that variant of the spell so close forced him to cast Lesser Restoration before the effects of radiation poisoning took hold. Still, despite the unlikelihood of the Incubus having magic resistances, Ori had deemed the drawbacks worth a more certain, killing blow. ¡®What in Titania¡¯s tits was that?¡¯ Freya asked in the silent aftermath. ¡®The Incubus? Maybe another warden? Thraxis said they¡¯d soon send another down to inspect what¡¯s going on.¡¯ ¡®No, Ori, that spell? What was it? Is that your flux affinity?¡¯ Freya asked with obvious concern. ¡®Kinda? Seems like if I have the right conceptualising and the right affinities with high enough comprehension, I can just create antimatter.¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s antimatter?¡¯ ¡®One of the most dangerous things known in existence. It¡¯s the only thing I can come up with that has a chance of dealing with magic resistance. Pray that I never figure out how to store it, or make lots more of it. A cup of the stuff would leave a crater the size of a mountain range and ground the soil for hundreds of years,¡¯ Ori said, his gaze fixed on the headless demon as he confirmed its death via the addition of two more days of life in his Deathclock. Freya didn¡¯t respond. Leaving her to her thoughts, he stood and then rifled through the demon¡¯s belongings, which weren¡¯t much and left.
The bowl was empty as any activity that existed before had evacuated after the sounds of spellfire and thunder reverberated through the caves. Making his way through passages he had fled from the previous day, Ori turned away from the celestial prisons towards a location specified by Thraxis as his next port of call. It was another armoury, one he could secure and hide away in for several hours of self-care. ¡®Freya, try and make your way back to me. We¡¯re close to that second armoury, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone between us, but be safe.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll be fine, you be safe too,¡¯ Freya said as her sprite form buzzed around him in a circle before disappearing in a puff of sparks. Ori smiled at the sight and continued his grim march.
¡°It¡¯s the demon bane¡ª¡± A massive ogre, at least nine feet tall, glowed as a branch of prismatic lightning made contact, its words forever lost to time and thunder as its green bulk turned into scintillating motes of evaporating ash. Freya had just joined him in her more vulnerable sprite form, so Ori took no chances and eliminated demons as soon as he saw them. He was at his goal. The death of the fallen god and his consumption of the Primordial Aether Rift had depowered many of the enchantments and wards that would have blocked his path. Instead, Ori picked up a key ring, and after a few attempts, found the key for the heavy steel-reinforced door, unlocked it, and stepped inside. A Light Orb illuminated a far larger, older armoury. Many of its wares were in poor condition, with bins of un-scabbarded swords and crates of assorted, unlabelled magical artefacts. He would spend some time rifling through these items. He needed a source, or at least a mana battery, to re-summon Lysara, and he wanted to attempt to reshape his ward, though he was uncertain he¡¯d have the time, even hidden away in a forgotten space under their noses. Before any of that could commence, Ori found the primary reason for holing up in this room instead of somewhere else. He opened crates of musty grains and jerky and found flagons of water; all of it looked suspect. ¡®What do you think? Is any of this safe to eat?¡¯ Ori asked ¡®You can ensure it is by using that purifying light spell.¡¯ ¡®Oh yeah, what a lifesaver,¡¯ Ori said, before casting Purifying Light at full blast, aiming to purify the lot. The nearest crate was turned into a smoking cinder while the nearest flagons burst. Ori scratched his head. ¡®Oops.¡¯ After more attempts to modulate his power, Ori sat, handing over to Freya a piece of tough, god-knew-how-old jerky that he was moderately confident was edible. She sat on his shoulder in her Pixie form, her bare feet swinging off his shoulder. ¡°For my first ever experience of food, I must say, this is disappointing,¡± Freya said into the quiet armoury as he drank his fill of stale but purified water. ¡°Yeah, I apologise. I don¡¯t think any of the grain was edible in the end. When we get out of here, I¡¯ll find you somewhere nice. Though right now, I¡¯m a bit jealous that you don¡¯t need food to survive.¡± ¡°I suspect I might when I evolve to fairy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a when now?¡± Freya shrugged. ¡°I¡­ almost have the Peritia¡­ from Tekrakathune¡¯s death and accompanying you to the library. A few more accolades and the right ritual under the right sky and¡­¡± She trailed off. ¡°That¡¯s awesome, that¡¯s really good news, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Mhmmm,¡± Freya agreed, though Ori detected some reticence on her part. ¡°What is it?¡± She sighed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about right now.¡± ¡°You sure?¡± Ori pressed. ¡°I¡¯m sure. You need to do what you need to do. Show me your options; I¡¯m curious to see what these unique accolades and class options look like.¡± Ori opened his Page of Fates, his mind going towards the class and spell list that would define him for the foreseeable future. Firstly, he saw that Harriet had shrouded his titles. Beneath, were his list of accolades, with his unique accolades first catching his eye.
Accolade: "Bondweaver" Type: Unique, Significant, Merged, Evolving, Titled, Ability, Trait, Class, Entity Legend: As named by Harriet, Anoriel Thalionwen Luinilthar, "Bondweaver" is a unique, titled accolade bestowed by the Library of Fates for exceptional demonstrations of soul crafting and the weaving of soul bonds. This accolade honours the first mortal human to form a familiar pact with a wild fae in over seven thousand years. It also acknowledges the extraordinary feat of soul bonding with an Immortal-ranked artefact and its lich spirit, while being mortal, as well as being the first human to form Taurna''diem with a High Elf. The recipient of this title has not only formed two such bonds in rapid succession but has also used these connections to perform feats of high magic, such as dreamwalking across demiplanes and ages, successfully retrieving a soul fragment from the ethereal void and the assistance of a racial evolution that resulted in a new minor evolutionary branch. Further, by surviving a soulcrafting and enhancing their Soulcraft affinity comprehension to the level of Immersion, re-enchanting and reshaping a soul-bound artefact to exceed its original rank, and bonding their soul to more beings or entities than any other mortal man has done so before, "Bondweaver" has consistently reshaped bonds with expertise that surpasses their rank by levels never before seen in fate. Due to the uniqueness of this accolade and the benefits Fate has bestowed upon him through his legend, the Library of Fates now recognises The Bondweaver as an Entity. This recognition brings unique class options upon awakening, reflecting his exceptional abilities and legendary status. Note: Upon naming, this accolade merged various lesser accolades into one, granting the unified Trait, Ability and Title of ¡°Bondweaver¡±. Further achievements related to souls and bonding will instead enhance the legend of ¡°Bondweaver¡± and evolve its aspects. Trait: Once per day, while bonded are under threat or duress, enhances spiritual and mental characteristics of the user and all bonded by 100% for the duration of the circumstance. Ability: Through an intimate act, weave bonds with those who desire you and are desired by you in return. Enables user the Soulcrafting of bonded without duress.
Accolade: "Du?list" Type: Unique, Significant, Combat, Evolving, Titled, Ability, Trait, Class, Entity Legend: As named by the Library of Fates, "Du?list" is a unique, titled accolade bestowed for exceptional demonstrations of dual-wielding mastery and duelling prowess. While records exist of mortals defeating Greater-ranked foes in single combat, none have done so armed with as little as a shiv and a poisoned tooth. The Du?list extended his legend by vanquishing multiple Awakened and Nascent-ranked opponents while dual-wielding wands. His legend was solidified when he faced his greatest adversary, a Sovereign-ranked lich, in a battle of wills, leading to the total destruction of his foe''s mind, body, and soul. Remarkably, he repeated this feat by defeating a Sovereign-ranked demon and, soon after, a fallen divinity while still mortal, using only his limited understanding of arcana and a handful of soul-bound artefacts. The recipient of this title has demonstrated supreme skill and exceptional mental resilience, enabling adaptation and success in the most challenging combat scenarios. By unifying Perception and Dexterity into Polydexterity, by winning countless battles of wills, and by having a willingness to use any and every compatible tool at his disposal, the Du?list consistently utilised his dual-wielding abilities to perform feats of high combat, combining magic and melee with an expertise that surpasses his rank by levels never before seen in Fate. Due to the uniqueness of this accolade and the benefits Fate has bestowed upon him through his legend, the Library of Fates now recognises the Du?list as an Entity. This recognition brings unique class options upon awakening, reflecting his exceptional abilities and legendary status. Trait: When outnumbered, fighting alone or with bonded; Increases combat speed and damage inflicted by 100%, per additional weapon wielded.
Accolade: "Progenitor" Type: Unique, Significant, Titled, Ability, Trait, Class, Entity Legend: As named by the Library of Fates, "Progenitor" is a unique, titled accolade bestowed for groundbreaking achievements in human evolution and Aethermancy. This accolade honours the first individual to evolve into a High Human, thereby becoming the architect of High Human racial traits and bonuses. This accolade also acknowledges the first human to master Aethermancy by reaching Integration in their affinity with Aether, beneficially Aether Warping core aspects of their nature, and using Quintessence to rewrite the fundamental laws of Fate. By demonstrating a process for germinating a seed of Aether into an Aetheric Heart, the Progenitor has better enabled the practice of Aethermancy for all across Fate. Due to the uniqueness of this accolade and the benefits Fate has bestowed upon him through his legend, the Library of Fates now recognises the Progenitor as an Entity. This recognition brings unique class options upon awakening, reflecting his exceptional abilities and legendary status. Trait: Progenitor abilities may be subconsciously empowered by Aethermancy during moments of duress by up to 500%. Abilities: Vision of the Progenitor, Reach of the Progenitor, Aura of the Progenitor
55. Level One (Part 2) Ori exhaled. Being recognised, yet having his entire ordeal reduced to a few paragraphs, stirred mixed emotions that he had difficulty making sense of. He had finally Awakened and by any measure, with increased strength and toughness, he¡¯d be the equivalent of a Marvel Avenger back on Earth, a literal superhero capable of calling down lightning and healing mortal wounds. Even in this world of Awakened Heroes, Sovereign Fairies, and actual gods, Ori was above average and certainly better off than most at his level. However, once again, an artificial constraint had been imposed, hindering his progress. Once more, had another person''s whims had detrimentally impacted his future. Beyond that, instincts pushed and pulled him as he borrowed from their intuitions and used their fonts of power to survive. But could he even call this surviving, this daily, constant battle to keep the core of who he was intact? He was an Entity now, the High Human, but could he still be Ori Suba? And what did it matter if he could or not? Was the image of an insecure, lonely boy with little going for him beyond recent academic success, worth clinging to in the grand scheme of things? In this quiet interval between inevitable bouts of violence, Ori allowed himself the space and time to simply feel. Freya seemed to sense Ori¡¯s mood and left him alone with his thoughts as she read the rest of his character sheet and came to terms with her own brooding thoughts, of which Ori could scarcely guess at.
¡°Sorry, just needed a minute,¡± Ori said, his mind clearing after half an hour of rest and contemplation. ¡°Are you alright, Ori?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good. Just needed to clear my head. I¡¯m actually a bit overwhelmed by it all, to be honest.¡± ¡°Wild luck, Ori! Yes those traits especially, leave me in awe. If I didn¡¯t already know you to be an entity and hadn¡¯t I relived the memory of your first kill¡­ Still, I scarcely know what to think.¡± Freya babbled, missing his meaning. Ori didn¡¯t correct her, choosing to be swept up in her excitement. ¡°So, you''re saying, these are not some basic accolades or traits?¡± Ori feigned seriousness while fighting his lip from curling. ¡°No, they are not. It was wise of that elf to hide your titles from casual inspection.¡± ¡°That elf is Harriet, ''would appreciate it if you used her name, please?¡± ¡°Fine,¡± She agreed grudgingly, ¡°For hiding your titles from a casual request from the Library of Fates and most adversarial divinations, I can call your elf, Harriet.¡± ¡°You know ...I have two elves?¡± Ori smirked. ¡°Yes, and one is far too many for that ego of yours.¡± Freya harrumphed. Ori chuckled. ¡°So, they¡¯re good? The traits I mean? And how does the maths all work out? Please tell me it¡¯s all multiplicative?¡± ¡°Yes, everything multiplies with everything else, Racial and Class traits, Artefact bonuses, even Affinities, in spells they multiply with your characteristic values to produce damage. Increasing one increases the final value, increasing them all, or adding more multipliers increases the final value by a lot. The details are all there on your page of fates when you dig down deep enough. ¡°When properly utilised, your Du?list¡¯s trait will allow you to handily fight a rank above your own, this is once again the case with your Will of the High Human ability. As each rank difference is something like ten times more in strength and resilience, you are about a hundred times as strong as you should be before we take into account artefacts or affinities. Those would likely give you an additional rank advantage in offence at least, which may allow you to contend with Sovereigns, at least on the surface. However, you shouldn¡¯t forget that you are still vulnerable in resilience and defence and that those who rise to Sovereign, do so upon the bodies of countless foes and under the light of significant achievements, and may have artefacts to equal your own.¡± ¡°Got it, avoid sovereign rankers or above. I¡¯m not stupid, even that Greater Rank Incubus almost killed me back there. I¡¯m a little tougher, but nothing compared to those Sovereign ranking monsters.¡± ¡°Uhuh. Says the boy who might have to face all the Wardens to escape prison.¡± With no answer, Ori simply shrugged. ¡°My classes, you seen them? They kinda suck.¡± Ori said as he reviewed the details once more.
Class Title: Du?list Rarity: Unique Rank: Journeyman Requirements: Unique Accolade: Du?list Per Level Bonus: to be decided upon selection +1 Inherent Affinity (Du?lism) Class Traits: Upon selection, this class uniquely tailors itself based on the affinities and characteristics of the Du?list Description: This unique class is bestowed upon those who have achieved a unique accolade through duelling opponents of higher rank while dual-wielding two items of the same or different type. The Du?list gains passive enhancements to their dual-wielding abilities, with additional bonuses for using multiple types of weapons simultaneously. As the unique class of the entity named Du?list, this class will tailor itself to suit the needs of its user upon selection and over time. Class Spells: After selection, this class uniquely tailors itself based on the affinities, characteristics and needs of the Du?list.
Class Title: Bondweaver Rarity: Unique Rank: Journeyman Requirements: Unique Accolade: Bondweaver Per Level Bonus: To be decided upon selection +1 Inherent Affinity: (Soulcrafting) Class Traits: Upon selection, this class uniquely tailors itself based on the affinities and characteristics of the Bondweaver. Description: This unique class is bestowed upon those who have achieved the unique accolade of Bondweaver, recognised for their unparalleled skill in soul crafting and the weaving of soul bonds. Along with an ability to form, maintain, and manipulate bonds, this class allows for the transfer of spells and abilities, extraplanar communication and passive enhancements to Bondweaver and Bonded. As the unique class of the entity named Bondweaver, this class will tailor itself to suit the needs of its user upon selection and over time, ensuring they can continue to achieve extraordinary feats in soulcrafting. Class Spells: After selection, this class uniquely tailors itself based on the affinities, characteristics, and needs of the Bondweaver.
Class Title: Progenitor Rarity: Unique Rank: Journeyman Requirements: Unique Accolade: Progenitor Per Level Bonus: To be decided upon selection +1 Inherent Affinity: (Aethermancy) Class Traits: Upon selection, this class uniquely tailors itself based on the affinities and characteristics of the Progenitor. Description: This unique class is bestowed upon those who have achieved the unique accolade of Progenitor, recognised for their groundbreaking achievements in human evolution and Aethermancy. The Progenitor gains spells and abilities that may enhance either the user or their willing targets, calling upon the wild transformative powers of Aethermancy. As the unique class of the entity named Progenitor, this class will tailor itself to suit the needs of its user upon selection and over time, ensuring continuous advancement and innovation. Class Spells: After selection, this class uniquely tailors itself based on the affinities, characteristics, and needs of the Progenitor.
¡°Are you serious?¡± Freya admonished. ¡°What? Aren''t I right to be a bit underwhelmed? They''re all a bit placeholder-y¡± Ori said ¡°Why? Because your classes only grant you god-like abilities that solve only some of your problems and not all of them?¡± ¡°Really? These classes, apart from the Bondweaver, seem a bit vague and basic.¡± ¡°Classes that tailor themselves to the user end up the most powerful in the end. But yes, I can admit that if you seek power and protection now, it may seem underwhelming on the surface. But you should pick all of them eventually,¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯m just going to check what else might be out there.¡± Ori pulled his attention away from those classes to access the list of compatible ones available to him. After stumbling through a few menus, and using Freya¡¯s advice on filtering based on requirements, Ori found several that he liked, including one he very much wanted to choose.
Class Title: Realmwalker Rarity: Legendary Rank: Journeyman Requirements: Void Affinity (Immersion) Per Level Bonus: +10 Perception, +10 Will Class Traits: Enhances the user''s ability to navigate and manipulate the void, providing increased bonuses for interplanar and extraplanar travel. The class passively enhances the user''s perception and will, allowing them to detect and interact with planar anomalies and void energies. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Description: This legendary class is bestowed upon those who have demonstrated exceptional prowess in void walking and extraplanar travel. As a Realmwalker, the user gains the uncommon ability to traverse and manipulate the void, enabling seamless inter and extraplanar travel. The class provides significant enhancements to perception and will, allowing the user to detect and interact with the subtle energies of different planes and negotiate the unseen aspects of the abyss. Realmwalkers are rare and exceptional explorers of Fate, with skills that offer both offensive and defensive capabilities through the manipulation of void energies. Class Spells: Void Walk, Planar Shift, Dimensional Anchor
¡°I mean, with this class, couldn¡¯t I just portal my way out of here? Especially now with most of the defences down?¡± ¡°No,¡± Freya said. ¡°No? What do you mean, no?¡± ¡°I understand your desire, but no. It¡¯s the wrong class for you on principle.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ori argued. ¡°While I know you wish for power now instead of more power later, this is an Abyssal class, derived from creatures of the Abyssal demiplane. Not only will it unbalance your Harmonic affinities far too much despite meeting the class requirements, but there is also a near certainty, based on records I¡¯ve seen, that you will suffer ego death if you try to progress this class to High.¡± ¡°You saying this class is a trap?¡± ¡°Based on records from Arcanum Collegium Deo at Vespasian, yes, though some hidden requirement may have been missed by most, before progression to High. Trust me, it is a popular class for members of the Couriers guild, but their members suffer for it. Perhaps, with enough intent, your unique classes could be bent towards fulfilling this desire.¡± Ori groaned. ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake.¡± For a long moment, Ori seriously considered disregarding Freya¡¯s and Thraxis¡¯ advice by choosing the super cool teleportation class that sounded only fifty per cent edgy. There were others, such as the awesome sounding ¡°Storm Warden¡±, and Freya¡¯s Dreamwalker class which he considered as strong alternatives, but with his Bondweaver, it seemed as if spells gained from his familiars would now count as class spells, which could then be under the influence of Will of the High Human. While deciding which of the two unique options to pick, Ori reviewed the details of the two normal classes he had already decided upon.
Class Title: White Magi (of the Chromatic Order) Rarity: Uncommon Rank: Journeyman Requirements: Sponsor or mentor, Light, Life or Order affinity Per Level Bonus: +6 Wisdom, +6 Will Class Traits: This class grants +100% increased effectiveness and -50% mana cost to all healing and restoration spells, as well as abilities that mend, cure, dispel, banish, cleanse, and ward. Description: This uncommon class is bestowed upon those who have demonstrated a commitment to healing and protection, guided by a sponsor or mentor within the Chromatic Order. White Magi specialise in magic that promotes healing, restoration, and protection. Their primary affinities include Light, Life, and Order, with secondary affinities in Healing, Protection, and Restoration. Dedicated to preserving life and empowering allies, White Magi use spells to mend wounds, cure ailments, dispel curses, and ward comrades, while adhering to a stringent moral compass. The Chromatic Order of Magi is unique to humans as they harness the power of Peritia in league with the Library of Fates instead of deriving power from entities, bloodlines, or lesser sources. By doing so, they must uphold a code specific to their colour¡ªin the case of the White Magi; the primacy of life and order. Each White Magi must voice the oath of their order before apprenticeship, and every journeyman or higher must take an apprentice to advance their class. Class Spells: Light Orb, Lesser Regeneration, Lesser Cleanse, Lesser Banish, Cure Wounds
Class Title: Wandsmith Rarity: Very Rare Rank: Higher Requirements: Successfully crafted a High Enchantment, Intelligence > 100 Per Level Bonus: +10 Intelligence, +10 Wisdom, +10 Will +1 Inherent Affinity: (Wands) Class Traits: Doubles the effectiveness of wands, foci, and channelling tools. Requires 50% less material for all enchantments and a further 75% reduction in material and mana costs for crafting and enchanting wands, foci, and channelling tools. Description: The Wandsmith class is a high enchanter specialism dedicated to the intricate art of wandcraft, with a lineage traced back to ancient Silvan craftsmanship. Those who pursue this path must have demonstrated exceptional intelligence and skill in creating high enchantments. Wandsmiths possess unparalleled expertise in crafting wands, from the initial shaping to the final bonding with their user. With roots in elven tradition, Wandsmiths draw upon timeless techniques and natural knowledge to create artefacts of power. As a Wandsmith, the user gains a passive trait for wand use, along with additional bonuses for creating wands, foci, and channelling implements. This class significantly improves the user¡¯s proficiency in crafting wands and other channelling tools, making them a formidable enchanter capable of producing powerful artefacts at a reasonable cost. Class Spells: Silvan Whittling, Spirit Lathe, Luminal Etching, Purify Essence, Taurna¡¯dieh
Upon confirming his choice of classes, Ori was astonished to see a vastly expanded spell list far beyond the base skills for each class. "Rar! Yes, Freya! Look at this!" Ori exclaimed, pumping his fist in excitement. "Yes, Ori, I can see it. That is an impressive repertoire of compatible skills." "Any advice? I guess the rarer and more mana-intensive spells are the best ones?" "More or less, the fewer the words in the spell''s name, the more powerful the spell is likely to be. Just note that some light-based spells might clash with void enchantments, such as those on your sword. Also, bear in mind your Spell Constellation; you will only have four core spells." From the extensive list of available spells, Ori selected several White Magi spells, replacing Lesser Restoration with a new, more powerful variant called Channel Restoration, which to Ori''s delight, synergised well with his Cosmic affinity and high regeneration Mana Nexus. In addition to several powerful combat spells that added versatility and diversity to his arsenal, one skill in particular caught Ori''s attention. It was called Moonbeam, and its characteristic requirements for wisdom and intelligence were right on the edge of what Ori could manage. However, as it was a channelled spell that scaled off his will rather than intelligence, Ori was keen to see if it was as effective in practice as it seemed on paper. While he encountered no issues filling gaps in his enchanting repertoire, Ori struggled to find good spells in two sorely needed areas: movement and defence. "There should be a magical armour skill," Freya mused. "No, I can''t find anything apart from Light Shield," Ori sighed. "That is a weak shield skill, a poor imitation of Lesser Barrier. It has a negative rank value, meaning it would normally only be effective against attacks from foes below your rank, easily shattering under attacks from awakened spells. Worse, you¡¯ll have to cast it every time you move, unlike an armour skill that provides continuous protection." Ori shrugged. "I guess I¡¯ll just have to make it work. You said the Spell Constellation system could eventually help me upgrade it?" "Eventually, though it is rarely as simple as you hope," Freya sighed. "And you''re sure there''s no movement spell?" "Yes, none," Ori sighed, even more disappointed with this discovery than the last. "So, the way I see it, I¡¯ll have to hope I get something to cover these gaps from my unique classes. From the Progenitor side, it seems to specialise in Aethermancy, altering people and things?" Ori asked, seeking confirmation despite his uncertainty. "I know as much about it as you do. None of this is certain," Freya replied. "Alright, well, the way I see it, that class seems all about augmenting the strengths of others¡ªhandy, maybe one day. But it could also make me stand out, in a bad way, and get me in trouble. The Bondweaver also seems like it''ll help me strengthen and manage others, specifically my bonds, which means you and Lysara. It with the added benefit of possibly transferring skills. But right now, I need... I need to become the Du?list," Ori said, and as he did so, something within himself shifted, settling into place as if a stone door had closed, forever changing his future. "Spirits, Ori, sometimes I forget that you''re not just a boy, and then something like that happens," Freya shuddered. Ori felt it too, his Fate affinity informing him of how history turned on this decision as he selected Du?list as his third class. "I see," Ori murmured, exhaling a breath heavy with the weight of transformation. As if a seed had sprouted within him, fresh leaves unfurling to embrace the sun for the first time, something far more profound than a mere class shift settled into his essence. Instincts that once felt separate now melded and synergised with his very being. At that moment, Ori drew his first breath as The Du?list, an entity of power far beyond its title. Though it would take time for him to fully assimilate the mantle, he understood enough to know he need not fear the obliteration of his self. The Du?list was, in many ways, the germination of a self Ori had long kept hidden and sheltered¡ªa self of mastery, where dreams and mind ruled over reality. It was his innermost potential, realised at the zenith of his abilities. It was the self he feared unleashing, the too-perfect use of weapons, the all-too-clever application of violence. It was the blade that, once drawn, could only be sheathed after something or someone met its annihilation. It was creativity''s uncanny ability to destroy. Ori nodded as if finally accepting that intense, competitive, yet pragmatically violent part of himself. "Are you all right?" "Yes. It seems this class has latched on to my Astral Affinity, Polydexterity, and Split Mind. And Du?lism... well," Ori chuckled, "I think we¡¯ll get along just fine." "Are you sure you¡¯re all right? You seem different," Freya asked, concern etched on her face. "Just a bit of inner peace and self-acceptance," Ori said, standing up and stretching. "Self-acceptance?" Freya frowned. "Yes, I¡¯m a boy who likes shiny swords and flashing lights, and that¡¯s okay," Ori laughed. Freya rubbed her brow, ever the picture of a long-suffering adviser to an immature child. Ori then selected the three new skills from his updated class.
Class Title: Du?list Rarity: Unique Rank: Journeyman Requirements: Unique Accolade: Du?list Per Level Bonus: +5 Polydexterity, +10 Intelligence +1 Inherent Affinity (Du?lism) Class Traits: Attack as you defend: Description: This unique class is bestowed upon those who have achieved a unique accolade through duelling opponents of higher rank while dual-wielding two items of the same or different type. As the unique class of the entity named The Du?list, this class will gain additional traits as it tailors itself to suit the needs of its user over time, and as the legend of the Du?list grows. Class Spells: Du?list¡¯s Weave, Mind over Motion, Mind over Mind
¡°Titania''s tits!?¡± Freya snapped. ¡°Titania''s tits indeed,¡± Ori said satisfied with his choice. ¡°And for my final trick,¡¯ Ori said, his smile settling into something solemn. In his mind''s eye, he pictured Harriet and Poppy, Lady Seraphine¡¯s earnest desperation before she died in his arms, and Lysara the elemental who he still sought to know. His eyes settled on Freya, the spark that made this all possible. This time he ignored the sensation of fate turning beneath his feet as he became the Bondweaver. This was, if not an easier transition, then the small, final part of a transformation he had begun all the way back in Lunaesidhe. He possessed a curious mind, a lonely heart, and a greedy soul. This was a fact he had long since resonated with and now he accepted it willingly. He was the lover of beautiful, striving souls, the enabler of those who sought progress, life and growth. He was the weaver of bonds, not of fealty, indenture or sufferance, but connections that could do nothing but enhance, enable and protect those who sought his connection in return. In contrast to the acceptance of a darker part of his nature, Ori felt joy in acknowledging himself as the Bondweaver. Instinctively, he removed the pixie from his shoulder to cradle Freya in his palms, ¡°May I?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like the look in your eyes,¡± Freya said sceptically, ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± ¡°Harumph,¡± Freya said, folding her arms while tilting her head up, her eyes closed. Knowing this to be the closest to consent he¡¯d get from the tough little pixie, Ori kissed her. It was a quick, light peck between his bottom lip and her tiny mouth, yet it was enough to vastly reinforce their bond. Ori laughed. ¡°There, was that so bad?¡± ¡°I fear by picking that class, that we¡¯ve just made a terrible mistake,¡± Freya said. ¡°I¡¯ll use it for good, I promise,¡± Ori said. ¡°Your mouth says one thing, and your lecherous eyes say another.¡±
Class Title: Bondweaver Rarity: Unique Rank: Journeyman Requirements: Unique Accolade: Bondweaver Per Level Bonus: +4 domain +1 Inherent Affinity: (Soulcraft) Class Traits: Invariant Bonds: Description: This unique class is bestowed upon those who have achieved the unique accolade of Bondweaver, recognised for their unparalleled skill in soul crafting and the weaving of soul bonds. Along with an ability to form, maintain, and manipulate bonds, this class allows for the transfer of spells and abilities, extraplanar communication and passive enhancements to Bondweaver and Bonded. As the unique class of the entity named Bondweaver, this class will tailor itself to suit the needs of its user upon selection and over time, ensuring they can continue to achieve extraordinary feats in soulcrafting. Class Spells: Whisper, Lesser Recall, Mirror Protection
¡°What did you pick?¡± Ori asked. Freya shrugged. ¡°Wanted to see what all the excitement was about,¡± she said as she cast a prismatic orb of Cosmic light. Ori laughed. 56. Level One (Part 3 Character Sheet) ¡°Do you regret picking up the Wandsmith class?¡± Ori simply grumbled. After rummaging through old or faulty sources in the armoury of ancient, long-forgotten artefacts, he was surprised to find that one source in very poor condition still seemed to work, or at least appeared fixable. Picking it up, Ori inspected the long crack that split the miniature Grandfather Clock''s facade. Using Echo Forging, he transmuted material to fix the visible defects as he carefully dismantled and repaired the device. Intricate gears bound moving enchantments and bands of mana wound so tight that Ori¡¯s heart raced as he handled the delicate mechanisms and steel springs. In addition to fixing the device, Ori learnt a great deal about how sources worked. He discovered the fine balance between power and control, power from mana, power from intent, and control through enchantments and material, each part working under the cross-tension of constraints and forces. A single imbalance, as Ori had recently exploited to his benefit, would lead to a chain reaction with only one explosive result. Power and control excited the Du?list in him¡ªthe part that revelled in chaos and violence as well as the studious exploration of how wondrous things worked. And in the case of tools that acted as large mana batteries and engines of wonder, this excitement was doubled. ¡°I don¡¯t regret choosing Wandsmith,¡± Ori sighed. ¡°But?¡± ¡°These class slot limitations are the worst,¡± Ori scowled Freya chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to complain about something countless humans would have prayed to have the chance to influence.¡± ¡°Yeah, well. I have no regrets about picking any of the classes I have. Still, I think I will choose something like Realmwalker or Void Dancer for my next class. If I¡¯m ever going to live up to the hype of being this badass entity, the ability to come and go as I please feels essential. Plus, I really, want to travel more. It¡¯s something I planned on doing on Earth. I never really left my country, which was just an island at the end of the day. I used to think that if you were rich, you could travel anywhere. Well, that class is the definition of riches to my old self: instant, faster-than-light transportation. That, for me, will mark the moment I¡¯ve made it.¡± ¡°As a wild fae, or¡­ at least¡­ well, let¡¯s just say the idea of being unconstrained and free appeals to me very strongly, so I can understand your desire. Most would say there¡¯s a reason why those with such abilities seem godly, but I wouldn¡¯t count yourself out. Perhaps one day you¡¯ll bond with someone with such abilities? As a result, the Bondweaver has the potential to be just as godly, at least in my estimation.¡± ¡°So¡­ you''re saying I just need to seduce someone from the Courier Guild then?¡± Ori¡¯s head poked up from his inspection of the source to see Freya watching him from the other side of the workbench, an orb of cosmic light the sole illumination in the old, dank, musty room. Freya sighed and muttered almost inaudibly, ¡°I swear¡­¡± After several minutes of fiddling, Ori grasped the source and waited as it began to charge. Its capacity was likely a hundred times larger than the nascent sources he had used before. He could see mana in the vicinity spiral into the clock face, the hands of the clock likely a mana-gathering enchantment, its clock face symbolism a rigid structure for control and regularity. ¡°Besides, you know why I chose Wandsmith.¡± Ori continued. ¡°Yes, you have many positive associations with holding long, rigid objects in your hands.¡± ¡°I¡­ wait, so you think it''s long?¡± Ori waggled his eyebrows, doing his best himbo impression. ¡°Grrrr, you''re insufferable.¡± ¡°You started it, and ¡®long and rigid¡¯ were your words, not mine.¡± ¡°I was actually¡­ mostly referring to the flash paper wands you played with as a child, or that peculiar collection of torches you kept in your room or carried in your bag, or those red and green glow sticks you sparred with as if you were children with sticks¡­ or you taking to the wands from the first armoury like it was second nature.¡± Freya pouted, her arms still crossed as she spoke. ¡°I was still surprised, though. I expected you to choose a more general class for your aspirations.¡± ¡°Nah. When I was looking through the big, long list of enchanting classes I was now compatible with due to having that Mortal High Enchanter accolade, none of them stood out for me, not in the way Wands did.¡± Ori chuckled. ¡°I mean, alright, maybe Aether-Technician came close. But when I imagined myself in the future, the version of me I want to be, I held a wand. You could say wands are merely channelling tools and magical foci. But something within me says they can be more, demands they can be whatever I need them to be. They can be the tools that make whatever I want.¡± Ori grunted as he stood. ¡°So, what the hell is this spell constellation?¡± Ori asked. ¡°This is actually one of the classes I taught while researching at the Arcanum Collegium.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m in good hands then?¡± ¡°Yes, I should think so. To begin, that cheat spell from your ridiculous Du?list class means you¡¯ll actually have five core spells instead of four¡­¡± Freya¡¯s well-practised lecture was easy enough to follow. With all of his class spells selected, Ori had well over thirty spells to choose from, more than half of which were usable during combat. To aid Ori in managing these spells, both by providing a mental map of related abilities and as a guide for the evolution and emergence of new spells, the Page of Fates had an entire section called the Spell Constellation, with concentric wheels where spells could be placed. Core spells were nearly instinctual, requiring only the lightest conscious will to use. Core spells also used far less mana. The drawback was that only four, or in Ori¡¯s case, four plus the spell Du?list¡¯s Weave, could be selected. The inner ring had none of the mana reduction of the core and required the caster to spend time practising to achieve the same instantaneous, concentration-free casting as the core. This seemed like a downside, but from Ori¡¯s perspective as a former mortal mage who had been using spells stuck at the outer ring this entire time, each ring offered significant benefits. After several hours and multiple attempts, Ori had something that half resembled the sum of Freya¡¯s teachings. ¡°That will do for now.¡± Ori exhaled, then reviewed his spells, abilities and character sheet in its entirety. Core: Channel Lightning, Light Shield, Du?list¡¯s Weave, Echo Forging, Channel Restoration
Spell: Du?list¡¯s Weave Type: Active, Enhancement Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý30, Will: ¡Ý40 Other Requirements: Split Mind, Dream-related affinity, Du?lism Affinity Effects: Allows the user to merge the conceptual effects of two spells into one. Du?list¡¯s Weave can enter core spells without taking up an additional slot. Description: Du?list¡¯s Weave harnesses the power of Split Mind to merge the effects of two distinct spells into a single, cohesive effect. This spell grants the caster the ability to seamlessly blend magical energies and intents, creating potent new combinations without the need for additional spell slots. Notes: The effectiveness of Du?list¡¯s Weave is influenced by the caster¡¯s wisdom and will, enhancing the synergy of the combined spells.
Spell: Channel Lightning Type: Active, Offensive, Channelled Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý25, Intelligence: ¡Ý25 Other Requirements: Storm or Lightning affinity Effects: Channels a continuous stream of lightning directly at a single target within line of sight. Description: Channel Lightning is a direct combat spell that allows the caster to unleash a continuous stream of lightning at a single target within their line of sight. This spell requires sustained concentration, delivering powerful and precise damage over time. The intense electrical discharge can overwhelm and incapacitate the target, making it an effective tool for focused attacks. Notes: The strength and duration of Channel Lightning scale with the caster¡¯s wisdom and intelligence. The direct nature of the spell demands that the caster maintain line of sight with the target, requiring strategic positioning and concentration during combat.
Spell: Light Shield Type: Active, Protection Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý20, Intelligence: ¡Ý20 Other Requirements: Light or Order affinity Effects: Creates a minor barrier that protects the user from spells of a rank below the user. Description: Light Shield forms a protective barrier around the caster, shielding them from spells and magical attacks of a rank lower than their own. This barrier provides a light layer of defence, allowing the caster to resist harmful magic and focus on their healing and protective duties. Notes: The strength and duration of Light Shield are influenced by the caster¡¯s wisdom and intelligence. The barrier is most effective against lower-ranked spells and may not fully protect against more powerful magical attacks.
Spell: Channel Restoration Type: Active, Healing, Channelled Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý30, Intelligence: ¡Ý30, Will: ¡Ý70 Other Requirements: Life or Healing affinity Effects: An upgraded version of Lesser Restoration that allows continuous healing to be channelled, reducing the Lifeforce cost of healing mortal wounds by 50%. Description: Channel Restoration is a potent healing spell that allows the caster to continuously channel restorative energy into a target, significantly reducing the Lifeforce cost associated with healing mortal wounds. This spell provides sustained healing over time, making it ideal for treating severe injuries and keeping allies alive during critical moments. Notes: The range (5 yards) effectiveness of Channel Restoration scales with the caster¡¯s wisdom and intelligence. The continuous nature of the spell requires the caster to maintain focus, but it offers substantial healing benefits, especially in dire situations where immediate and significant recovery is needed.
Combat: Call Lightning, Chain Lightning, Moonbeam, Radiant Weapon, Purifying Light, Greater Stun, Mind over Mind, Mind over Motion, Mirror Protection
Spell: Call Lightning Type: Active, Offensive, Indirect Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý20, Intelligence: ¡Ý20, Other Requirements: Storm or Lightning affinity Effects: Calls lightning from the sky to hit a target. Description: Call Lightning is an indirect combat spell that summons a bolt of lightning from the sky to strike a designated target. The lightning bolt is precise and powerful, capable of inflicting significant damage upon impact. Notes: The strength and accuracy of Call Lightning scale with the caster¡¯s wisdom and intelligence. The spell¡¯s indirect nature allows the caster to target enemies from a distance, making it a versatile tool for ranged combat.
Spell: Moonbeam Type: Active, Offensive, Channelled Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý75, Intelligence: ¡Ý125, Will: ¡Ý300 Other Requirements: Moonlight affinity Effects: Creates an indirect channelled beam of moonlight that deals damage to a single target with a -rank effectiveness against physical barriers. Description: Moonbeam channels a concentrated beam of moonlight that targets a single foe. This offensive spell harnesses the serene yet destructive power of moonlight, making it a formidable weapon against foes. While weaker during daylight, this beam¡¯s continuous nature allows the caster to adjust its aim and maintain pressure on the target. This beam is particularly effective against creatures with an Underworld and Abyssal affinity, but weak against physical shields. Notes: This spell is mana use unconstrained. Damage dealt by Moonbeam scales with the caster¡¯s mana regeneration and Will.
Spell: Radiant Weapon Type: Passive, Enhancement Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý20, Intelligence: ¡Ý20 Other Requirements: Light or Order affinity Effects: Coats the user''s melee weapons in searing light, doubling damage done upon hit. Description: When cast, Radiant Weapon envelops the caster¡¯s melee weapons in a brilliant aura of light, infusing them with searing energy for ten minutes. This enhancement increases the damage dealt with each strike, allowing the caster to cut through enemies with radiant power. The light¡¯s purity also has a cleansing effect, making it particularly effective against Abyssal or Underworld-aspected foes. Notes: The effectiveness of Radiant Weapon depends on the caster¡¯s wisdom and intelligence.
Spell: Chain Lightning Type: Active, Offensive, Channelled Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý30, Intelligence: ¡Ý30, Presence: ¡Ý60 Other Requirements: Storm or Lightning affinity Effects: Channels lightning that chains to multiple targets, with -1 rank effectiveness on secondary targets. Description: Chain Lightning is a channelled combat spell that releases a bolt of lightning which arcs between multiple targets. The initial strike is highly effective, while subsequent branches suffer a reduction in power. This spell is ideal for engaging groups of enemies, delivering widespread damage in a single casting. Notes: The number of targets and the overall effectiveness of Chain Lightning scale with the caster¡¯s presence, wisdom and intelligence. The spell¡¯s chaining effect allows it to deal damage to several foes, making it particularly useful in large-scale battles.
Spell: Purifying Light Type: Active, Cleansing Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý30, Intelligence: ¡Ý30, Will: ¡Ý60 Other Requirements: Light or Life affinity Effects: Cleanses and dispels harmful and necrotic spells, effects, and aspected materials. Can banish undead and is 100% more effective against creatures of an underworld affinity. Description: Purifying Light is a versatile spell that channels the pure, cleansing energy of light to dispel harmful and necrotic effects, cleanse tainted materials, and banish the undead. This spell is particularly effective against creatures with an underworld affinity, using its radiant power to drive away darkness and corruption. Purifying Light serves as both a protective and offensive tool, restoring purity and order wherever it is cast. Notes: The potency of Purifying Light scales with the caster¡¯s wisdom and intelligence. The spell¡¯s versatility makes it a cornerstone of the White Magi''s arsenal, capable of addressing a wide range of threats and afflictions.
Spell: Greater Stun Type: Active, Offensive, Crowd Control Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý35, Intelligence: ¡Ý35, Presence: ¡Ý65 Other Requirements: None Effects: The strength and area of effect are based on the caster¡¯s mana pool and intelligence. Stuns targets within the area, rendering them temporarily incapacitated. Description: Greater Stun is a powerful non-lethal crowd control spell that disrupts the nervous systems of targets within its area of effect, temporarily incapacitating them. The spell¡¯s potency and range are directly influenced by the caster¡¯s mana pool and intelligence, allowing for large-scale or highly focused stuns depending on the caster¡¯s needs. Notes: The duration and effectiveness of the Greater Stun scale with the caster¡¯s presence, wisdom and intelligence. This spell is invaluable for controlling the battlefield, providing strategic advantages by neutralising multiple foes at once.
Spell: Mind over Mind Type: Active, Mentalism Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý25, Intelligence: ¡Ý25, Will: ¡Ý200 Other Requirements: Dream-related affinity, Du?lism Affinity Effects: Uses mana to channel the strength of the caster¡¯s will to focus the mind and overpower opponents. For every second in combat, the user gains +10% intelligence and wisdom, while opponents lose -5%. Description: Mind over Mind empowers the caster to dominate mental battles, using mana to amplify their cognitive abilities while diminishing the mental strength of their opponents. This spell enhances the user¡¯s intelligence and wisdom progressively throughout the combat, creating a growing advantage as the battle continues. Simultaneously, it weakens the opponent''s mental capabilities, making them more vulnerable to strategic attacks. Notes: The effectiveness of Mind over Mind scales with the caster¡¯s will and mana capacity and regeneration. Prolonged combat increases the caster¡¯s advantage, making this spell particularly powerful in extended engagements.
Spell: Mind over Motion Type: Active, Enhancement Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý20, Intelligence: ¡Ý20, Will: ¡Ý50 Other Requirements: Dream-related affinity, Du?lism Affinity Effects: The caster¡¯s Will enhances Dexterity and enables Breath to enhance movement speed. For 3 seconds, gain a 1000% increase in movement speed and Polyexterity. Description: Mind over Motion allows the caster to leverage their Breath for incredible bursts of speed and dexterity. For a brief period, the caster experiences a dramatic increase in movement speed, enabling rapid repositioning, evasive manoeuvres, or swift attacks. This enhancement makes the caster exceptionally agile, and capable of performing complex actions with speed and precision. Notes: The frequency and duration of Mind over Motion are influenced by the caster¡¯s will and available Breath. The spell is best used strategically to maximise its benefits during critical moments in combat.
Spell: Mirror Protection Type: Passive, Defensive Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý25, Will: ¡Ý35 Other Requirements: Bonded Effects: Defensive effects such as shields, arcane armour, auras, or barriers applied to you are also applied to bonded allies within the range of your domain. Description: When cast, Mirror Protection creates a powerful link between the caster and their bonded allies, mirroring any defensive spells cast on the user onto any bonded within their domain for ten minutes. Notes: The range and effectiveness of Mirror Protection are influenced by the caster¡¯s will and wisdom.
Healing and Restoration: Beacon of Regeneration, Channel Dispel, Death Ward, Cure Wounds
Spell: Beacon of Regeneration Type: Active, Healing, Area of Effect Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý20, Intelligence: ¡Ý20, Will: ¡Ý50 Other Requirements: Life or Healing affinity Effects: Creates an area of effect that provides minor regeneration of Lifeforce, healing, mana, and breath to all allies within the beacon''s radius. Description: Beacon of Regeneration summons a radiant aura that emanates from the caster, providing continuous minor healing, Lifeforce regeneration, and replenishment of mana and breath to all allies within its range. This spell is invaluable during prolonged battles, ensuring that allies can sustain their efforts and recover from injuries more rapidly. The beacon''s soothing light promotes recovery and resilience, offering a steady source of support amid conflict. Notes: The effectiveness of Beacon of Regeneration scales with the caster¡¯s wisdom and intelligence and lasts a period determined by the caster¡¯s Will. While it provides continuous healing and regeneration, it does so at a minor rate, making it ideal for sustaining allies over longer periods or during periods of rest rather than providing immediate, significant recovery.
Spell: Channel Dispel Type: Active, Dispel, Healing Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý25, Intelligence: ¡Ý25, Will: ¡Ý60 Other Requirements: Light or Order affinity Effects: An upgraded version of Lesser Dispel, Channel Dispel allows the caster to remove curses and unnatural effects. It can also purify tainted mana or arcane effects from wounds. Description: Channel Dispel is a powerful spell that enables the caster to cleanse curses, dispel unnatural effects, and purify tainted mana from wounds. By channelling their energy through this spell, the caster can effectively remove harmful influences and restore purity to affected individuals. This spell is especially useful in situations where allies are afflicted by potent curses or arcane contamination. Stolen story; please report. Notes: Channel Dispel requires sustained focus and concentration. The spell¡¯s potency increases with the caster¡¯s wisdom and intelligence, allowing for the dispelling of more powerful curses and effects as the caster''s abilities grow.
Spell: Death Ward Type: Active, Protective Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý40, Intelligence: ¡Ý40, Will: ¡Ý70 Other Requirements: Life, Spirit or Order affinity Effects: Anchors a spirit to their body, allowing restoration from death after their body has been healed and quickened. Description: Death Ward anchors the spirit of a fallen ally to their body, creating a lifeline that prevents the spirit from departing their body''s current realm entirely. This spell enables the caster to heal and quicken the body, restoring the individual to life once their physical form has been adequately repaired. Notes: The effectiveness of Death Ward scales with the caster¡¯s wisdom, intelligence, and will. The spell requires careful timing and coordination, as the body must be healed and quickened promptly to prevent the spirit from slipping away.
Spell: Cure Wounds Type: Active, Healing, Channelled Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý10, Intelligence: ¡Ý15, Other Requirements: Life or Healing affinity Effects: Allows the user to see and direct rapid healing to a region under the spell¡¯s effect. Description: Cure Wounds is a weak healing spell that enables the caster to channel restorative energy directly into an injured area. The spell enhances the caster¡¯s ability to perceive the extent of the damage, allowing for precise and efficient healing. By focusing on specific regions, the caster can expedite the recovery process, mending wounds without cost to Lifeforce. Notes: The effectiveness of Cure Wounds scales with the caster¡¯s wisdom and intelligence.
Crafting: Lesser Life Spark, Taurna¡¯dieh, Echo Forging, Lesser Echo Print, Silvan Whittling, Sina¡¯lithilien, Spirit Lathe, Elen¡¯urithil, Luminal Etching
Spell: Lesser Life Spark Type: Active, Quickening Characteristic Requirements: Intelligence: ¡Ý20, Other Requirements: Lightning affinity, Life affinity, Celestial affinity, Light affinity. Effects: Used in the quickening stage of enchanting to potentially spark wills within enchantments and imbue the quickened artefact with properties beneficial to users with light, life, lightning, or celestial affinities. Can also function as a revival spell in specific circumstances. Description: Lesser Life Spark is an active spell used during the quickening stage of enchanting. It can ignite wills within enchantments if none exist, thereby imbuing the quickened artefact with dynamic properties that align with light, life, lightning, or celestial affinities. This spell not only enhances the artefact''s compatibility and efficacy with users who share these affinities but also introduces potent qualities into the artefact. Notes: Lesser Life Spark can also function similarly to Lesser Resurrection in specific contexts where an individual''s physical form has been restored, and their spirit remains linked to the body. This dual functionality makes Lesser Life Spark a versatile tool in both enchanting and healing disciplines. The effectiveness of the spell can be enhanced in environments that naturally amplify the affinities it utilises, such as areas rich in celestial or life energies. Lesser Life Spark is an indispensable tool for enchanters and healers alike, offering both magical enhancement and life-sustaining possibilities.
Spell: Taurna¡¯dieh Type: Active, Bonding Characteristic Requirements: Spirit: ¡Ý35, Wisdom: ¡Ý35, Will: ¡Ý6500 Other Requirements: None Effects: Soul bonds an artefact with the user or another artefact, spirit, elemental, or will. Description: Taurna¡¯dieh is a powerful bonding spell that establishes a deep soul connection between an artefact and its user, or between two artefacts, spirits, elementals, or wills. This spell enhances the artefact¡¯s abilities and aligns it with the essence of the bonded entity, significantly boosting its power and effectiveness. The bond created by Taurna¡¯dieh is profound and enduring, allowing for seamless interaction and synergy between the artefact and its bearer. Notes: The strength and depth of the bond created by Taurna¡¯dieh scale with the caster¡¯s spirit, wisdom and will. This spell is crucial for Wandsmiths who seek to create artefacts, ensuring that their creations reach their full potential.
Spell: Echo Forging Type: Active, Transmutation Characteristic Requirements: Intelligence: ¡Ý50, Perception ¡Ý750, Will: ¡Ý25 Other Requirements: Enchantment-related class, Dream-related affinity, Material-related affinity. Effects: Enables the user to transmute an imagined, memorised, or dreamt object into reality, contingent upon material costs and channelling skill. Description: Echo Forging is an active, channelled, transmutation spell that allows the caster to incarnate imagined, memorised, or dreamt objects into physical form. This spell relies heavily on the caster''s ability to visualise the object in detail, as well as the availability of necessary materials and sufficient mana. The quality, durability, and functionality of the created object are influenced by the amount of mana used, the duration of the forging process, the clarity and detail of the visualisation, and the size of the object relative to the caster''s skill level. Notes: Upon activation, Echo Forging demands intense concentration and a deep understanding of the materials involved. The spell allows for adjustments during the casting process, where the caster can integrate infusions and enchantments into the object, depending on their skill level. This makes it particularly useful for creating bespoke magical items or reshaping and re-enchanting items that are already soul-bound to a user. The effectiveness of Echo Forging can be enhanced by local environmental conditions that are conducive to the spell''s energy requirements. For instance, casting in an area rich in natural mana can reduce the material cost and increase the fidelity of the transmuted object. This spell requires a high level of perception and intelligence, as the caster must not only visualise the object but also comprehend and manipulate the complex arcane mechanisms involved in its creation. Echo Forging is particularly powerful when used in conjunction with abilities that enhance mental clarity and focus, such as Beacon of Wisdom or Lesser Clarity.
Spell: Lesser Echo Print Type: Active, Enchanting Characteristic Requirements: Intelligence: ¡Ý55, Perception: ¡Ý100, Will: ¡Ý100 Other Requirements: Enchantment-related class, Alchemical affinity, Dream-related affinity. Effects: Enables the user to etch precise inscriptions into materials using a channelled spell, which can integrate alchemical essences and aspected affinities into the inscription for enhanced effects. Description: Lesser Echo Print is an active, channelled enchanting spell that allows the caster to precisely etch inscriptions into various materials using mana. Directed by a channelled spell glyph, or guided by a memory or vision from a dream, this spell is a mana-intensive and meticulous method that ensures high precision in inscribing magical texts and symbols. The inscriptions can be imbued with alchemical essences during or after the etching process, and aspected affinities can be incorporated to enhance the magical properties of the inscribed item. The depth, clarity, and magical potency of the inscriptions are influenced by the caster''s control over the flow of mana and their skill in managing the details of the spell. Notes: Upon activation, Lesser Echo Print demands the caster''s undivided attention and a profound understanding of the interaction between man, material, and magical essences. The exceptionally high requirements for Perception and Will¡ªset at 100 each¡ªreflect the significant difficulty and skill necessary to successfully use this spell. These high requirements are indicative of the precise control and intense focus needed to manage and direct the spell''s complex processes. This spell allows for detailed adjustments during the etching process, where the caster can modify the intensity and pattern of the inscriptions as needed. Lesser Echo Print is particularly valuable for creating high-value enchanted items where precision and specificity of magical effects are crucial. Lesser Echo Print is particularly effective when used in conjunction with cognitive-enhancing abilities like Beacon of Wisdom or Lesser Clarity, which aid in maintaining focus and control during the prolonged and detailed channelling process.
Spell: Silvan Whittling Type: Active, Shaping Characteristic Requirements: Dexterity: ¡Ý15,Wisdom: ¡Ý15 Other Requirements: None Effects: Uses mana to carve wood without a knife, exceptionally mana-efficient. Description: Silvan Whittling allows the caster to carve wood using their mana, eliminating the need for physical tools. This spell provides a highly efficient method for shaping and crafting wooden items, making it ideal for creating wands, staves, and other wooden artefacts. The mana efficiency of Silvan Whittling ensures minimal resource expenditure while achieving precise and detailed craftsmanship. Notes: The efficiency and precision of Silvan Whittling scale with the caster¡¯s dexterity and wisdom. This spell is particularly useful for Wandsmiths who require a reliable and resource-efficient method for crafting wooden components of their magical creations.
Spell: Sina¡¯lithilien Type: Active, Purification, Refinement Characteristic Requirements: Intelligence: ¡Ý25, Wisdom: ¡Ý25 Other Requirements: Moonlight affinity Effects: Purifies materials using moonlight, requires moonlight affinity. Description: Sina¡¯lithilien harnesses the purifying power of moonlight to cleanse and purify materials. This spell, with its origins in Lunaesidhe traditions, uses the gentle yet potent energy of moonlight to remove impurities and enhance the magical receptiveness of the materials being purified. Sina¡¯lithilien is essential for preparing high-quality components for enchantment and crafting. Notes: The effectiveness of Sina¡¯lithilien scales with the caster¡¯s intelligence and wisdom. The moonlight affinity requirement ensures the caster can connect with and utilise the purifying properties of moonlight, making this spell ideal for creating pristine and potent magical artefacts.
Spell: Spirit Lathe Type: Active, Shaping Characteristic Requirements: Intelligence: ¡Ý140, Wisdom: ¡Ý60 Other Requirements: None Effects: Lathes transmuted material into desired para-cylindrical objects. Description: Spirit Lathe enables the caster to transmute and shape materials into para-cylindrical objects using a magical lathe. This spell allows for the creation of perfectly formed wands, rods, and other cylindrical artefacts, ensuring a high degree of precision and uniformity. The transmutation process imbues the objects with enhanced magical properties, making them ideal for use as conduits of power. Notes: The precision and quality of Spirit Lathe scale with the caster¡¯s intelligence and wisdom. This spell is indispensable for Wandsmiths who require flawlessly shaped components for their magical creations.
Spell: Elen¡¯urithil Type: Active, Naming, Divination Characteristic Requirements: Intelligence: ¡Ý20, Wisdom: ¡Ý20 Other Requirements: Celestial affinity Effects: Names recently completed or bonded enchanted items, enhancing their qualities. Description: Elendurithil calls upon the celestial energy of the stars to bestow names upon newly enchanted items or artefacts. This spell, rooted in ancient Lunaesidhe tradition, aligns the item''s essence with celestial influences, often revealing or amplifying hidden details and qualities. Elendurithil is most effective after the caster has established a bond with the item, ensuring the name given holds true power and significance. Notes: The effectiveness of Elendurithil scales with the caster¡¯s intelligence and wisdom. The celestial affinity requirement allows the caster to harness astrological energies that align with the essence of the item being named. This spell is particularly useful for enhancing the mystical properties and resonance of newly crafted magical artefacts, adding an additional layer of depth and power through its use.
Spell: Luminal Etching Type: Active, Enchantment Characteristic Requirements: Intelligence: ¡Ý20, Wisdom: ¡Ý20 Other Requirements: Light affinity Effects: Uses light to carve glyphs into wood, stone, or other shaped items. Description: Luminal Etching employs focused beams of light to precisely carve intricate glyphs and runes into various materials such as wood, stone, or other shaped items. This spell allows the Wandsmith to imbue their creations with detailed enchantments and symbols that enhance the artefact¡¯s magical properties. Notes: The effectiveness of Luminal Etching scales with the caster¡¯s intelligence and wisdom. The light affinity requirement ensures the caster can harness and control the light needed for precise etching, making the spell ideal for creating finely detailed magical artefacts.
Utility: Lesser Banish, Lesser Recall, Whisper, Spectral Voice, Dreamwalking
Spell: Lesser Banish Type: Active, Banishment Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý15, Intelligence: ¡Ý15, Will: ¡Ý40 Other Requirements: Light or Order affinity Effects: Banishes creatures of a lower rank back to their original realm of existence. Description: Lesser Banish is a spell designed to expel lower-ranked creatures back to their native realms. This spell is particularly effective against summoned entities or creatures that have crossed into the mortal plane. By invoking this banishment, the caster can quickly remove threats and restore order to the battlefield. Upon failure of banishment, this spell can also inflict damage and debilitating effects against Infernal and Celestial creatures while not on their plane of origin. Notes: The success of Lesser Banish depends on the caster¡¯s wisdom and Will, as well as the relative rank of the target creature. The spell is most effective against lower-ranked entities and may struggle against beings of higher ranks.
Spell: Lesser Recall Type: Active, Utility Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý15, Intelligence: ¡Ý15, Will: ¡Ý30 Other Requirements: Bonded affinity Effects: Instantly recalls a bond to your location and pays back the mana cost over time. Recalling cannot be done again until the mana cost is fully repaid. Bond allies must be in the same realm and timeframe of existence. Description: Lesser Recall provides a swift and reliable means of regrouping, allowing the caster to instantly bring bonded allies to their side. This spell is especially useful in emergencies, ensuring that separated team members can be quickly reunited. The mana cost is repaid over time, making it an option for emergency support. However, the caster must manage their mana resources carefully, as repeated use is restricted until the previous cost is covered. Notes: The effectiveness and speed of Lesser Recall are influenced by the caster¡¯s will and intelligence. It is crucial to ensure all bonded allies are within the same realm and timeframe for successful recall.
Spell: Whisper Type: Active, Communication Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý10, Intelligence: ¡Ý10, Will: ¡Ý20 Other Requirements: Bondweaver or Bonded Effects: Allows the caster to communicate with any bonded ally across any distance, regardless of the demiplane. Communication is one-way and occurs across fate in the current timeframe of existence. Description: Whisper enables the caster to send messages to bond, no matter the distance or demiplane. This one-way communication is transmitted across the threads of fate, ensuring that the message reaches its destination instantly. Notes: The range and clarity of Whisper are influenced by the caster¡¯s wisdom and will. Since communication is one-way, strategic planning is necessary to ensure effective information exchange.
Spell: Spectral Voice Type: Active, Communication Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý15, Intelligence: ¡Ý15, Will: ¡Ý25 Other Requirements: Dream-related affinity Effects: Channels mana to project your voice as a spectral presence in the air around you. Description: Spectral Voice allows the caster to channel mana to project their voice as an ethereal presence in the surrounding air. This spell enables communication in a ghostly, otherworldly manner, ideal for creating an atmosphere of mystery, ventriloquism and moments where you are unable to physically vocalise, or for communicating discreetly. The spectral voice can be heard clearly by those nearby, making it useful for issuing commands, delivering messages, or unsettling opponents. Notes: The clarity and range of the Spectral Voice are influenced by the caster¡¯s wisdom and will. The effectiveness of the spell is enhanced by a strong affinity with dream-related magic, allowing for more precise and impactful vocal projection.
Spell: Dreamwalking Type: Active, Mind, Dream Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý10, Spirit: ¡Ý10, Will: ¡Ý90 Other Requirements: Dream-aspected affinity, Lucid Dreaming Effects: Enables the user to enter, navigate, and interact with the dreams of others, or pull others into their own dreamscapes. Description: Dreamwalking allows the user to transcend the boundaries of their subconscious and enter the dreams of others. This spell not only enables the caster to navigate these dreamscapes but also to interact with them or their denizens, potentially influencing the course of the dream, the target''s mental state, gathering information, or facilitating extraplanar communication. Notes: Dreamwalking requires the user to enter a state of sleep or deep meditation before activating the ability via their subconscious, though advanced practitioners may accomplish this through waking dreams. The user''s consciousness then transcends their mind, journeying into the dreamscape of another. This process demands moderate levels of wisdom and spirit, and high levels of will, as it involves navigating the complex and often unpredictable astral demiplane. The ability to interact within the dream is contingent upon the user''s skill and the target''s mental defences. While Dreamwalking offers profound insights and unique interaction capabilities, it also poses risks such as getting lost within the dreamscape, encountering countermeasures by experienced Awakened, or encountering ancient entities in the spaces between dreams. Mastery of Lucid Dreaming and an advanced understanding of Astral Projection are essential to mitigate these risks.
Ability Descriptions
Ability: Split Mind Type: Passive, Mentalism, Transmutation Characteristic Requirements: Dexterity: ¡Ý20, Perception: ¡Ý40, Intelligence: ¡Ý20, Will: ¡Ý100 Other Requirements: Effects: Enables concentration on multiple tasks, with an intelligence multiplier based on the number of Split Minds Description: The Split Mind spell is a passive ability that fundamentally alters the cognitive functioning of its user. It allows the caster to divide their mental focus a specific number of times, a change that is permanent and irreversible. This division increases the intelligence characteristic by a multiple of the times the user splits their mind. Furthermore, this enables the user to concentrate on several tasks simultaneously, a capability that proves invaluable in situations demanding multitasking or rapid attention shifts. Notes: Once activated, the user''s mind undergoes a permanent transformation, with their consciousness being split a set number of times. This division facilitates the handling of multiple tasks concurrently. However, this comes with a significant trade-off: a 10% drop in reaction times for each additional task managed. This decrease in dexterity is indicative of the cognitive load and the divided attention necessary to maintain multiple focuses. The spell requires high levels of dexterity, perception, intelligence, and will, necessitating the user to finely adjust their mental faculties to cope with the complexities of a divided consciousness. Despite the reduction in dexterity per additional task, Split Mind remains a formidable tool for those who meet its stringent requirements and is invaluable for spell casters and crafters of all types.
Ability: Vision of the Progenitor Type: Active, Perception Characteristic Requirements: Perception: ¡Ý85, Will: ¡Ý80 Other Requirements: Unknown, Unique Effects: Grants the ability to perceive and interact with the essences of Lifeforce, Vitality, Soul, Aether, and Mana, seamlessly blending perception across physical and metaphysical realms. Description: Vision of the Progenitor is a Transcendent Rank perception ability, unique to the Library of Fates. It merges the highest forms of sensory and mystical insight, allowing the user to view the essence of souls, the flow of life forces, the intricate decompositions of aether, the harmonic interactions of Mana, along with hints of other Paracausal energies of Fate. Users can see the convergence of these energies within beings and objects, understanding their interplay in an almost preternatural manner. It offers a comprehensive view that transcends mere sight, providing profound insight into the very fabric of existence, including realms that may exist beyond the reaches of Fate. Notes: Upon activation, Vision of the Progenitor enables the user to gain insight and comprehension of observed effects ¡ªto which they have an affinity ¡ªat an accelerated rate. This ability also consumes and assimilates new or preexisting perception-related abilities or spells, morphing to incorporate aspects from the ability destroyed. Scaling with the user''s perception characteristics, this ability not only allows for the detection of hidden life forces and soul conditions but also grants insights into the manipulation of these energies, suggesting possibilities of creation and alteration extending well beyond the divine. The power to perceive such fundamental forces carries a grave responsibility, as the knowledge gained could reveal the vulnerabilities and strengths of both living and non-living entities. Ultimate mastery of Vision of the Progenitor may lead to unparalleled power over life and death, creation and destruction, potentially reshaping the structure of reality itself if wielded without restraint. Consequently, the inception of Vision of the Progenitor heralds the dawn of the Age of Blindness, its ominous potential outshining and permanently diminishing the strength of long-term divination forecasts across all demiplanes, serving as a lasting reminder of the vastness of Fate, and the unfathomable potential of Irregulars on the Path.
Ability: Reach of the Progenitor Type: Active, Aethermancy, Characteristic Requirements: Domain: ¡Ý1, Intelligence: ¡Ý80 Other Requirements: Unknown, Unique Effects: Grants the user the ability to use the Aether-Warped spell Arcane Hands without mana cost. Reach, precision and strength are determined by the user''s domain. Description: Reach of the Progenitor is an Irregular Rank ability, unique to the Library of Fates. Initially known as Arcane Hands, this ability was aether-warped during the battle for Briar Queen Harriet the First''s ascension to High Queen. It was later refined and crystallised by the Crucible, becoming inextricably linked to the user''s Aetheric Heart during awakening. Reach of the Progenitor allows the user to manipulate physical as well paracausal energies including Aether, extending their reach far beyond the limitations of the original spell, and can not be disrupted by normal means. These arcane hands can interact with Lifeforce, Aether, and Mana, providing unparalleled versatility in both combat and utility. As a creation of true Aethermancy, this ability no longer relies on mana, making it an inexhaustible extension of the user''s will.
Ability: Aura of the Progenitor Type: Active, Aethermancy, Aura Characteristic Requirements: Aura ¡Ý85, Other Requirements: Unknown, Unique Effects: Negates the effects of weaker hostile auras, area-of-effect curses, and lifeforce-stealing effects. Projects a subconscious field effect that is beneficial to all allies in range. Within close range, Aura of the Progenitor becomes a tangible force capable of deflecting weaker attacks, hostile grace, aether, and lesser essences. Description: Once known as the Aura of Amplification, this ability was damaged during the attack against Eltitus. It subsequently underwent aether-warping during its attempted use in the battle for Harriet''s ascension to High Queen. Later, it was refined, crystallising under the winds of the Crucible, and ultimately connected to the user''s Aetheric Heart. This transformation converted the aura into a form of true Aethermancy, amplifying the user''s presence to subconsciously influence Grace, Aether, ambient Mana, and lesser essences.
Name: Ori Suba
Titles: **Shrouded** (Minor Soulcraft by the Herald of the Bondweaver)
Accolades: Titled: Bondweaver (Unique) Titled: Du?list (Unique) Titled: Progenitor (Unique) Titled: Astral Adept (Legendary) Blessing of a Prime Dragon (Legendary) Guest of the Library of Fates (Legendary) Mortal Journeyman White Mage (Legendary) Mortal four-fold unification: Domain (Legendary) Titled: Hl¨¥o¡¯torb¨¥on Undant¨¥on (Legendary) High Demon Bane (Very Rare) Mortal two-fold unification: Polydexterity (Very Rare) Mortal High Enchanter (Very Rare) Quintarch (Very Rare) Titled: Summoned Hero (Very Rare) Royal Consort (Rare) Titled: Saviour of Astor (Rare)
Age: Adult (23 Sols)
Race: High Human* (variant pending)
Rank: Awakened* (Irregular)
Level: 1
Peritia: 817,359,664 /20,000 (to next level) /1,310,463 (to next characteristic point) /1,100,000,000 (to next evolution)
Classes and Spell Constellations White Mage (Journeyman) Wandsmith (High) Du?list (Entity) Bondweaver (Entity) 1/5/10 1/7/10 1/6/10 1/2/10
Core (5/4+1) - Channel Lightning - Light Shield - Du?list¡¯s Weave - Echo Forging - Channel Restoration
Inner (19/20) - Beacon of Regeneration - Call Lightning - Chain Lightning - Channel Dispel - Cure Wounds - Death Ward - Dreamwalking - Greater Stun - Lesser Echo Print - Lesser Life Spark - Lesser Recall - Luminal Etching - Mind over Mind - Mind over Motion - Mirror Protection - Moonbeam - Purifying Light - Radiant Weapon - Whisper
Outer (7/40) - Lesser Banish - Light Orb - Spectral Voice - Silvan Whittling - Sina¡¯lithilien - Spirit Lathe - Taurna¡¯dieh
Skills and Abilities: Domain Pseudo-Domain (Envelop, Blade) Split Mind Summon Artefact (Seraphine¡¯s Beacon, Flenser, Dreamwalkers¡¯ Ward) Summon Familiar (Lysara, Freya) Progenitor (Vision of the Progenitor, Reach of the Progenitor, Aura of the Progenitor) Bondweave (Taurna¡¯diem, Familiar) Aethermancy (Devour Rift, Luinilthar bloodline ability) Boon: One Thousand Tongues of the Greater Succubus: (547 out of 1000 languages remaining) Will of the High Human
Characteristics: Dexterity: Unified (308)
Domain: 45
Intelligence: 171
Perception: Unified (4,788)
Polydexterity: 31 (30.8)
Presence: Unified (4,479)
Spirit Unified (4,479)
Strength 14
Toughness 10
Vitality 11
Will Unified* (8,959)
Wisdom 48
Statistics: Aetheric Capacity: 2/3
Soul Capacity: 65/650
Mana Capacity: 9
Mana per second: 52
Breath Capacity: 6
Breath per Hour: 3
Grace: 0 (138)
Lifeforce Capacity: 100 (216)
Lifeforce per day: 41
Domain Radius: 448 yards
Inherent Affinity:
  • Cosmic - Transcendent - Integration (3rd)
  • Flux - Irregular - Integration (3rd)
  • Wands - Sovereign - Threshold (1st)
  • Du?lism - Irregular - Threshold (1st)
  • Soulcraft - Irregular - Immersion (2nd)
Attained Affinities: (name - rank - comprehension level) - Abyssal - Primordial - Immersion (2nd) - Aether - Primordial - Immersion (2nd) - Astral - Primordial - Immersion (2nd) - Celestial - Primordial - Immersion (2nd) - Fate - Irregular - Threshold (1st) - Freedom - Irregular - Threshold (1st) - Mana - Primordial - Immersion (2nd) - Material - Primordial - Immersion (2nd) - Modern Warfare - Irregular - Threshold (1st) - Quintessence - Transcendent - Immersion (2nd) - Void - Primordial - Immersion (2nd)
Traits: Bondweaver High Human Du?list Attack as you Defend Invariant Bonds Progenitor Boon: One thousand tongues of the Greater Succubus Boon: Blessing of the Prime Dragon High Demon Bane Wandsmith White Mage
57. Interlude: The End of Blindness Librarian Construct, Library of Fates, Fate. ¡°Was that really necessary, my love?¡± Tyranilade said her form materialising into the chair their guest had just vacated. Wiry gold hair framed a pale, beautiful, and angular face unnaturally devoid of imperfections, including asymmetries, pores, or hairs of any kind, above the hair that fell over bare shoulders like spun gold was a nest of golden horns, arranged like antlers but more compact and thorny in aspect. ¡°What¡¯s the point of transcendence if not to toy with my nemesis?¡± Thraxis grunted. ¡°We¡¯re dragons; such pettiness should be beneath us, no?¡± Tyranilade said, her natural slinkiness applying itself effortlessly as she draped herself across the armchair, her hanging feet kicking off a strapless high heel that disappeared into mist before it touched the imaginary floor of the Library of Fates. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve long made peace with my inner¡­ and outer pettiness. Besides, he¡¯ll thank me later for not dealing with that curse. Probably.¡± ¡°Oh, Thraxis.¡± She scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®Oh Thraxis¡¯ me. I remember a certain dragoness¡¯s campaign of petty slights and insults to our beloved Phoenix, hmm?¡± The dark-haired dragon in humanoid form said his voice both playful and accusatory as he summoned a silver goblet to hand. ¡°That was then, and this is now,¡± Tyranilade waved her hands in dismissal, annoyed at the reminder of that which happened so long ago most would have consigned the memories to time, but as she cast her mind back in reminiscence, her expression grew rueful. ¡°Aeons and aeons ago.¡± ¡°Well, as you should know, time is a little different for one such as I. He¡¯ll be fine, and if he considers this deviation from the plan a slight, then I suppose we can finally settle accounts.¡± Thraxis¡¯s inhumanly wide grin flashed predatory teeth, the glint of something bright and sharp shining in his eyes. It was a look she knew all too well, even to her, an ancient entity by any measure, the depth of her lover''s existence was on a scale she could scarcely fathom and when he set his mind upon some outcome... ¡°Either way, it''s done.¡± ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll save our daughter?¡± Tyranilade asked, her mind thinking back to her tiny ball of chaos, and how the wild and unprecedented union of her and her husband''s powers conspired to send their unborn daughter across fate. Thraxis laughed. ¡°That brat? If there¡¯s one thing I can count on him to do, is save someone in need of a good saving. As you¡¯ve already foreseen, at some point and despite how stridently she walks the Path, our little Merin will need saving.¡± Despite his dismissive tone, she could sense the anxiety and mind-eating desire to more directly intervene. It was a desire she shared just as, if not more deeply than he did. And yet, she sighed, agreeing, as well as hoping that her husband was right. ¡°His course is already set. No, if I were to worry about anyone, it would be his humans. He¡¯s a leader that can¡¯t lead, a member of a scattered race that won¡¯t follow. United, they would become a plague across fate; divided, they will fall, first to infighting and sabotage and then to the horrors of the next age. There is a balance to be found, a narrow one at that, but it¡¯s up to him to find it. My interest ends with the fate of our kin.¡± Tyranilade knew for certain that his last statement wasn¡¯t true. City of Erinsborough, Nation of Inswich, Sable Realm, Material Demiplane, Fate. ¡°Balin, did the signal lights just go out?¡± In the bitter midnight, Balin squinted against the dark searching for an answer to that question. He stood in finely polished plate, a grizzled old man in the middle of his years despite having as fine a constitution as any for a warrior, mastering Breath, his accolades and sixty-seven levels of progress. He squinted against the wind as an unnatural light bloomed from beyond the valley''s shadow. Every mile, a basket of burning coals lit up the valley''s ridge, their orange lights a warning from another town, one that now seemed unnecessary as Balin''s mind caught up to the reason for the brightness sky. ¡°No,¡± Balin said aghast, his gravelly voice barely audible under the howl of the wind atop the stone wall. A wall two hundred feet tall that had stood as bastion to his city for over two thousand generations. And as he saw the shadows that had just eclipsed the signal lights against the distant orange haze take flight, it would be a wall, its stone and enchantments all, to be soon tested. ¡°So many,¡± he whispered, his voice completely lost to the wind. Wild terror settled into a fearful resolve, and the old watchman found his wits. ¡°SOUND THE ALARM! DRAGON FALL!!¡± Balin roared. He turned, catching the wide eyes of the boy frozen solid by the call. ¡°DRAGON FALL, GO, LADDIE, GO!¡± The boy ran. Balin turned back to see the hundreds of shadows rising into the distant sky. Like slow, distant sharks, they circled the burning town of Berwick, less than fifteen miles over the valley, unseen to the watchman beyond the orange lights of its burning. His mouth was dry as he thought of his wife and two young boys in the city behind him. He thought of running back, ahead of the panic and dying but knew that even if he considered himself a coward, he¡¯d never get home and them out in time as for to a dragon, ten miles was just a neighbourly stroll. It was then he heard confirming shouts up and down the wall, the bat-like wings of hundreds now flapping and gliding their nightmare forms towards his city. His family. As he pondered why now and why so many, Balin remembered the joyous news of Inswich¡¯s newest Immortal Warlord, another Dragon Slayer they had called him. One who could easily slay a High Dragon in single combat. He was not a well-travelled, old-learned man, but he knew enough of the rumours about human Immortals and Draconic Chimerica, to add cause and effect. In the howling winds of the night, he wondered where this Immortal Warlord was now. At the capital of Inswich hundreds of miles away from his city? Not that one Immortal would do much against hundreds. In the seconds it had taken him to ponder these thoughts, they had come close enough for their dread auras to envelop him. The world turned silent as shouts and alarms were snuffed out by the pressure of four hundred Immortal Rank dragons. Balin found himself on his knees, unable to breathe. As someone at the Greater Rank, a warrior with a body built strong and resilient, he could only silently curse the misery and chaos this act alone would cause to the mortal population. And then Balin¡¯s ears began to bleed as draconic roars ripped apart the sky. ¡°No!¡± Balin wailed as he wondered if the wall¡¯s enchantments had protected the millions from the weaponised battle cry. Fury boiled in his chest, his breath reacting, raging against the apocalypse of dragons. Breath cycled through his chest, mana through his mind, his limbs lighter, his hand now resting upon his sword pommel, his legs straight and head unbowed, his bloodshot eyes staring at the sky. A Sovereign Ranking Grace Knight¡¯s shout rippled across the beleaguered soldiers, a shout calling for honour and satisfaction. Knights began to flood the battlements as Dragonfall descended. He could hear the wet flapping of massive wings, their draconic bodies black beyond liquid, glinting reflections upon their many scales. ¡°Hold!¡± ¡°Form up atop the wall! Protect the ballistae!¡± He heard himself shout. ¡°Spell union!¡± ¡°Brace!¡± More voices shouted as the dragons dived, their wings folding inwards as they fell out of the night. ¡°Fire!¡± The dragons¡¯ dive was met by far too few ballista shots and spells. All but one shot crashed harmlessly off the apex predators of fate. A good hit against one dragon on a normal night would have been something to cheer. But as the sheer presence of so many high-ranking awakened descended, Balin had already worked out the truth. They were doomed, and soon. Draconic breath and claws of force blasted out of dragon after dragon, lancing towards the exposed top of the wall before a ripple of Greater Barrier, ones enchanted into the wall, ones that would have lasted months against a normal siege or attack, intercepted the roiling wave of fire and certain death. The dragons wheeled away, the Barrier resisting the first onslaught, barely, and unlikely to resist the next. Balin raced towards the barrier as a small dragon climbed the wall, its claws seeking purchase in the weak spots and edges between overlapping barriers. Its multi-tonne mass doing as much damage as a Greater Ranker on its own before claw extensions of force raked the Greater Barrier with a spray of screeching sparks. Unimpeded by the one-way barrier, Balin and a few other brave souls darted towards the enemy, swords and spears in hand. Breath infused his muscles and sword as he drew it, a horizontal slash carrying an extension of his own breath and comprehension of the blade. The attack struck scale, shattering them like ceramic tiles, and was joined by many more, his success emboldening them as a Yellow Mage joined the melee, their barriers blocking dragon fire with timely intervention. However, Balin knew it was only a matter of moments before the next volley of dragon fire. The young dragon savagely swiped with claws, its force affinity extensions ripping the man beside him in half. It was almost too fast; with only the spray of blood that coated the side of his face and right eye enough to allow him to register the man¡¯s fate. Looking back, Balin saw a breastplate peeled apart like a tin can in poor contest to the vicious, brutal attack which was more than what could be said of the bloody ruin of a man within. A heavy downdraft nearly flattened him as his target took off, its now ragged wings still enough to send it away from the worst of the fighting. This was it, he thought to himself as he tightened his grip on his sword, the next volley of dragon fire would come, and it would be their last. Except it never came. Looking around, Balin saw many, especially the youngest and least experienced of the army, staring off into space, their mouths slack-jawed. Annoyed, he glanced up only to find his expectations of hundreds of dragons bearing down to torch the wall subverted, the city, and everyone he cared about would be safe for at least a time it seemed. Instead, the dragons circled in that slow, fish-like cyclone high above and to the side of the city. Just as he was about to call out, the sensation of a pressing notification from the Library of Fates entered his awareness. As a more seasoned warrior than most, Balin had long since learned to have such distracting messages automatically minimised to avoid having his head chopped off mid-battle due to an ill-timed accolade. Confused as he started to hear growing cheers gathering in the background, Balin silently read the notification and gasped in shock at what he saw. Hark! Let it be known throughout all Realms and Demiplanes of Fate that a momentous event has transpired. An Awakened has achieved the feat of evolving to become the first High Human. Through the pathways of Quintarchy and the mastery of Aethermancy, a human male has transcended human limitations, ascending to a rank that surpasses his peers. Henceforth, he shall be recognised as the Progenitor of High Humanity and Human Aethermancy. Mark this day as the commencement of a new age and a reminder that even across the entirety of Fate, the accomplishments of individuals can irrevocably alter the status quo.
Summons Guild Headquarters, City of Cruxn, Nation of Cruxis, Enterra Realm, Elemental Demiplane, Fate ¡°Why today of all days?¡± Remco van der Meer, Pinnacle Rank founder and head of the Summons Guild, groaned as he was dragged by his assistant from one crisis to the next. He was a tall man with pale skin and a finely waxed blonde coiffure whose style matched a general appearance that was opulently rounder and larger than most. Reflecting his more administrative role, it was a tool he had often used to misdirect, downplay, pressure or intimidate. Now though, his finely crafted bulk was a hindrance as he raced from one building to the next. First, it had been the Gatekeepers; their summons had come with an edge of panic as sequential misalignments shattered gate after gate of their vital network of Demiplanar travel. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. So much disrespect. He recalled how the questions had drifted into accusations and outright insults by the end. He and the leader of the Couriers Guild had originally arrived to provide support and assistance, but given the prickly personalities and long-standing grudges involved, he was ultimately unsurprised by the outcome given the nature of the events. Besides, it was understandable having their peers around during the moment of their greatest crisis would inflame an already combustible situation. While the Courier Guild head had confirmed no such issues on her end, the lack of any specificity or elaboration from the peevish, though generally talkative, old woman was eye-opening, to say the least. And now this. ¡°It started about the same time the first gates came down,¡± Alana, his hyper-competent, fate-gifted, Greater Elemental of Wind assistant said as he followed in her wake to the tenth underground level beneath the headquarters. She was tall for a woman, her sharp features contrasted by her wavy green hair that floated in unseen currents, and a generally bookish appearance, standing with her trademark artefact, an enchanted wax tablet. Remco found himself standing in a large, windowless hall. Here were the remnant of the blind, the unseeing seers, and today, for some inexplicable reason, they were all screaming. ¡°What are they saying?¡± Remco said, his voice tight as she shouted above the noise, he winced at the sight and sounds of over a hundred women wailing, eyes rolled back to show only the whites as they screamed. He saw guild members looking after the women, others taking notes and writing details onto parchment. There was the stink of fresh vomit, while several women bled from their eyes. ¡°Here¡¯s a transcript of some of their most repeated lines.¡± Alana handed over a piece of parchment to the founder. ¡®A schism on Earth will be mirrored in heaven. The tenth. Unmoored now are the ghosts. Twilight of blindness. schism dawns.¡¯ ¡°Does this mean¡­ Is this the end of blindness? The gates? It must be connected.¡± Remco said to himself as he tried to parse out meaning from the madness. While the terms blindness and schism stood out for him, the rest seemed too vague even though this was precisely how oracles and seers gave their forecasts before the age of blindness. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± he asked, his eyes darting from one old woman to the next. ¡°Are any still lucid?¡± ¡°There¡¯s Patricia, here at the back.¡± Alana gestured to an ancient woman whose eyes tracked him as he approached. Her pupils were dark orbs that seemed even more shocking given the paleness of the rest of her face. Patricia smiled. ¡°Hello, young man.¡± Remco chuckled, wondering for the first time if that might be relatively true. Most of these women were at the top end of the Sovereign rank, hired before the age of blindness in preparation for an expansion that never came. ¡°Hello yourself, young lady,¡± he replied, his Pinnacle ranker constitution giving him the appearance of someone a hundredth of his age. She chuckled in return. ¡°I will have only one attempt at a fortune reading in me.¡± She inhaled, her eyes closing as Remco froze in bafflement at the odd turn. ¡°Patricia, a fortune reading? That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± ¡°Oh, but it will be.¡± She exhaled, her expression was one of peace, her genial smile disconcerting as much as it tried to be reassuring. ¡°This is for saving my godson, all those many seasons ago.¡± With a final inhale, her eyes rolled back into their sockets. Before she spoke, a message from the Library of Fates appeared in his, and apparently everyone¡¯s, mind''s eye. Hark! Let it be known throughout all Realms and Demiplanes of Fate that a momentous event has transpired. An Awakened has achieved the feat of evolving to become the first High Human. Through the pathways of Quintarchy and the mastery of Aethermancy, a human male has transcended human limitations, ascending to a rank that surpasses his peers. Henceforth, he shall be recognised as the Progenitor of High Humanity and Human Aethermancy. Mark this day as the commencement of a new age and a reminder that even across the entirety of Fate, the accomplishments of individuals can irrevocably alter the status quo. Remco¡¯s mind drifted back to the present after reading the momentous message over and over, his heart hammering and his mind spinning with the possibilities and consequences. It was then that he noticed Patricia still smiling, the whites of her irises turned gold. As if sensing his returning awareness, she spoke, repeating the same word, a name or a place, over and over again as tears of blood ran from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Patricia, it¡¯s okay, you can stop now,¡± Remco said, more unnerved by this than by any conflict he¡¯d ever been a part of, his voice scratchy as he came to terms with the enormity of her gift and sacrifice. She seemed to hear him, as her fading voice, repeating the same word over and over, ceased. With it, the strength seemed to seep from her body as she sagged into her chair. The guild head waited a moment before closing the eyelids of the dead oracle. He exhaled, turning his attention to the normally unflappable assistant who seemed just as shaken as he felt. ¡°Sir, what just happened?¡± "I suspect the Gatekeepers might have a clue as to why their gates came down.¡± Remco answered. ¡°And High human?¡± Remco sighed even deeper than before. ¡°Lana, get in contact with the Assassins Guild, place a blocker on assassination attempts on the high human, any high humans, and a ¡®res on kill¡¯ bounty. Tell them we¡¯ll owe them half of the usual price if he ends up joining them, which we won¡¯t block. We need to find him, find out who he is, what he wants and how he did it before anyone else can.¡± ¡°On it. But, I don''t understand what happened here. That was a fortune-telling with golden eyes and the timing? Was it significant??¡± ¡°Ha, you don¡¯t know the half of it. What you just witnessed was the most supreme demonstration of skill and sacrifice by a Seer I¡¯ve ever known. A perfect gift.¡± Remco laughed mirthlessly as he wiped his face. ¡°So, you know the meaning of the word she repeated?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s where we¡¯ll be basing ourselves for the foreseeable future. Get everything in order for our move to the Vespasian office.¡±
Luinilathar Palace, Cresita City, Lunaesidhe Realm, Elemental Demiplane, Fate Princess Elara, the second daughter to Prince Protector Irbron, was often, unfairly in her opinion, compared with her aunt, an incomprehensible force, fae-like in her attentions and adherence to conventions. No, her aunt was so much more than she was, but that was understandable; she was the High Queen. Like all of the L¨®thaniel-Luinilthar line, Elara was a slender woman of pale skin and navy blue hair with almost all the grace and physical poise one would expect from a noblewoman of high elven society. Almost. She wasn¡¯t as pretty as her elder sister, nor was her inherent affinity and talent as high-ranking. Often, she was called gawky and ¡®all shoulders, no neck¡¯ by the vicious community of nobles she most frequently, to her displeasure, schooled and interacted with. She had learned that, by her father''s orders, she was to be courted and wed, against her will, and despite her elder sister being chosen as heir by her aunt. While still young, she was soon approaching the age her aunt had been when she became Queen. Given the tense political situation, she well understood, given how often it had been drilled into her by her closest family, marriage now, and to someone she likely despised, was untenable given her existing goals. And now here she was, storming down the corridors of the palace in search of the one woman who could put an end to this farce and restore her autonomy. ¡°Come in,¡± a familiar voice said after she knocked, announcing her presence. ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± ¡°My dearest niece,¡± Queen Harriet the First of Lunaesidhe said, her voice and smile warm, her presence that of an oceanic tide, engulfing and inescapable. Out of all the Immortal Rankers she had met, her aunt''s presence dwarfed them all by a factor of ten. If she didn¡¯t know any better, she might have guessed her rank to be approaching Pinnacle; however, in reality, the truth was far more intimidating. Most nobles gained power through Grace, inflating their rank through the structural adoration and obedience of their subjects. This was even more true of royals, who, in addition to the populace, could also call upon the Divine Grace of the elven Guardian Spirits. In contrast, instead of cultivating that grace, growing her following and connection to the elven ancestral magic, her aunt had spent the last century becoming a true Immortal¡ªan immortal who didn¡¯t need inherited power to attain her rank, one unfettered by the normal restrictions of elven traditions and their reward structures. It was an achievement few outside of her family knew about, one that terrified and inspired her. She entered the large drawing room and caught sight of a presence she had not seen in some time. ¡°Oh, Lady Poppy, it is nice to see you again.¡± It had been a while since she had last seen the effervescent and bubbly personality she had considered a second aunt in her youth. Lady Poppy stood, her genial smile brightening at the sight of her, and dashed in far too quickly for Elara to avoid the crushing hug. ¡°Oh, Elara, look at you. When your father sent you to that stuffy old finishing school, well, part of me thought that would be the end of that bright spark that always joined me on the floor for the dances. And here you are, that spark brighter than ever. I¡¯m so glad.¡± Poppy said, spinning her around in the spacious room as Harriet looked on with barely suppressed mirth. ¡°Oh, put the poor lady down. I have been informed that it is uncouth for such ladies in this age to be handled so¡­ roughly.¡± ¡°No, Auntie, it¡¯s fine.¡± Elara laughed, regaining her bearings after the surprise spin by another Immortal Ranker. It was always odd meeting her aunts; unlike her parents who almost looked their ages, with hints of scars, or wrinkles and the ever so slight change in skin texture, Harriet and Poppy looked, and sometimes in the presence of few but their closest family and confidants, acted as old as she was. ¡°So, how was school? Sad that it is over? Missing your friends?¡± Harriet offered. Elara scoffed. ¡°Hardly. My perfect elder sister was a tough example to follow, and I fear I stumbled under the weight of the pressure.¡± ¡°Oh, I had been keeping tabs¡ªglowing reports, the highest values of will they had seen, with hints of taking your first steps upon The Path?¡± Harriet countered as Poppy took her customary seat on the floor. Elara joined her, fiddling with her dress as she rearranged the fabric around her calf. ¡°We both know that dear sister is the truly talented one, else you wouldn¡¯t have chosen her as heir,¡± Elara griped, her discontent over her general situation seeping into her tone. ¡°She was chosen as my heir based on her temperament, and for the fact it would have truly made both of you miserable had I chosen you. Or has something changed?¡± Elara sighed. ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­ Daddy is forcing me to court. To court, to be wed, to be bred. It is not something I want, it is not something I¡¯m ready for, and frankly, I despise every single one of them¡ªvapid bullies, the lot of them.¡± Elara huffed, finishing with a pout that did nothing to help her appear mature and worthy of the autonomy she was seeking. ¡°That silly little man,¡± Poppy scowled. ¡°Now hush, Poppy. Perhaps that was a bit unfair. I¡¯ve put Irbron under a lot of pressure by not extending our house¡¯s line, so perhaps this is mostly my fault.¡± ¡°No, Auntie¡ª¡± ¡°Elara, I¡¯ve always valued your independent spirit, but know that your father is doing his best,¡± Harriet said, punctuating her statement with an uncommon sternness that demanded acknowledgement. ¡°Yes, Auntie,¡± Elara said, as a wave of dread and defeat consumed her heart. ¡°Now, now. One of the things I most admire about you and desire to cultivate is your will and curiosity. Yes, marriage and children can stifle this in the near term, but we high elves are very long-lived.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy for an immortal to say.¡± Elara shot back. ¡°An immortal that married at an age not too far off from your own,¡± Poppy added. ¡°So, what, are you suggesting I perform the same summoning ritual you did and have fate find me the perfect suitor?¡± ¡°Oh no, spirits no. No need for a summoning ritual such as that for only as much as you are looking for. No¡­ Just¡­ what were your alternative plans now that your schooling is over?¡± ¡°I had wanted to continue my studies into my Craft. I plan to become the first High Elven Arch Orbweaver before my one-hundredth season. I had planned to go to Celestum Priori on Cruxn, or The Collegium Deo at Vespasian in aid of this goal.¡± As she was looking for any hints of a reaction to her plans, for the briefest moment, Elara caught Harriet¡¯s normally unflappable expression shift, her eyes widening fractionally in surprise, before rapid blinking brought her countenance back under control. ¡°I see. Well then, I believe all that is needed is a slight shift in tactics. Tell your father you aim to go afield to seek possible matches after deeming the current crop of suitors unworthy. Framing your excursion this way will gain his support, and perhaps, with some luck, end up becoming the truth.¡± Harriet smiled. They continued their conversation on such topics for over an hour until they all received the same awareness from the Library of Fates. Hark! Let it be known throughout all Realms and Demiplanes of Fate that a momentous event has transpired. An Awakened has achieved the feat of evolving to become the first High Human. Through the pathways of Quintarchy and the mastery of Aethermancy, a human male has transcended human limitations, ascending to a rank that surpasses his peers. Henceforth, he shall be recognised as the Progenitor of High Humanity and Human Aethermancy. Mark this day as the commencement of a new age and a reminder that even across the entirety of Fate, the accomplishments of individuals can irrevocably alter the status quo. High Human? The concept was as far-fetched and farcical as it was terrifying. She had little knowledge of the races beyond elven society, with only the basest of rumours and caricatures to go by. However, to all elves, humanity was known as barely tolerable inferiors whose apparent weakness was the only thing keeping relations in check. And now there was a High Human, a High Human practising Aethermancy, yet another concept she couldn¡¯t comprehend. She shuddered at the thought of High Human armies burning elven realms. As Elara turned towards her aunt, she was startled as she saw not looks of astonishment, but of glee. ¡°It¡¯s him, isn¡¯t it?¡± Poppy said with the ghost of a smile, her eyes distant as she absentmindedly touched her wedding band, one she had never acknowledged the bearer of. ¡°I¡¯m almost certain,¡± Harriet said, her glee unrestrained. ¡°Check your page.¡± Poppy gasped. ¡°Who¡¯s him? Is¡­ is the Bondweaver the High Human?¡± Elara started, full of consternation as she connected the dots, but then trailed off as the magnitude of the secret she had stumbled into became apparent. Harriet looked at Poppy, sighed, and spoke softly. ¡°No one who knows this can speak freely of it. Do you understand, dearest?¡± Harriet said gently as Elara nodded. The Queen sang a song that hit Elara like a sack of grain, its power compelling her to follow it into song, her soul bound by the promise of their shared harmonies. Elara was left bewildered by the strange effect on her soul, the impression of her aunt''s unfathomable nature growing even wider by this brief example of her craft. ¡°Now then, what I shall tell you are known only by those under compulsion, and your father, and even he is under soul oath not to reveal any of this to anybody.¡± Harriet sighed after her song as Poppy drew near, her earlier expression of joy and wonder no less subdued by the gravity of their upcoming discussion. Meanwhile, Elara¡¯s heart raced, her throat suddenly dry. ¡°Auntie,¡± she said in a voice that sounded small, even for her. ¡°Is your consort¡­ The Bondweaver. Is he the High Human Progenitor?¡± Harriet smiled and answered with certainty. ¡°Yes.¡± 58. Awakened Within a dusty, dank, dark, long-forgotten armoury deep within the lower reaches of the prison known by its inhabitants as Ghigrerchiax, Ori sat and drew for the first time in weeks. On the rough parchment, more like stuck-together shavings of wood than smooth sheets of paper, his drawing implement, a stick of wood with one end charred into a flaky mass of coal, sketched schemas only he could understand. Using geometric shapes to denote types of frequently used glyphs, Ori planned out the coming enchantments¡ªhis two goals before leaving the suspect safety of this long-forgotten den and finally forcing his way out. If it were up to him, Ori would turn this room into a bastion, slowly building out with ever more lethal enchantments, its perimeter taking over the entire complex corridor by corridor, eventually turning this prison into his base. But it was not up to him. He didn¡¯t have the luxury of time. With the likelihood of Earth-based humans languishing somewhere within the prison, Ori was already suffering under the mental burden of having the power to do something and not already doing it. Instead, he decided upon a middle ground between rushing in feet first, unprepared or turtling. A chime Ori had been expecting came from the edge of the desk. He approached the source, which was now full. Vision of the Progenitor cast its luminous gaze, and his impression of a lead weight deforming a stretched-out plane of silk was close to the depth and volume of mana he could feel from the artefact. It was far more than the amount he had used in the first summoning, and Ori hoped that having more mana during her recreation would help somehow. He lifted and connected to the source, the mana density almost flooding into his own network and burning is veins. With a grunt, Ori wrangled it all, his will pressing upon an amount of mana closer to the capacity of a Greater or Sovereign ranker than Awakened. ¡°So, you have no idea what happens if you shove, what, ten, twenty times more mana than you need into a summoned elemental?¡± Ori asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure someone somewhere has been foolish enough to try. Perhaps they didn¡¯t survive the attempt? That should be a hint.¡± ¡°Good point,¡± Ori said, as he cast Mirror Protection followed by Light Shield, the faint, shimmery barrier forming overlapping bubbles over his and Freya¡¯s form. Freya groaned in consternation and admonishment. ¡°Actually, it¡¯d be best if our overlapping barriers overlapped completely,¡± Ori decided, making his way towards Freya before re-casting Light Shield, the four opalescent domes providing scant light in the greasy gloom. ¡°At least do it outside? If I die in this, you''re going to have to kill another god for me to make up for my Peritia.¡± ¡°It will be fine; I¡¯ve done a hazard assessment and everything.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Just, it¡¯ll be fine. Lysara, return to us.¡± Mana drained from the source and reformed as a glowing ball of white-hot light in the centre of the clearing. The stink of ozone burned off Ori¡¯s sinuses, the fine hairs all over his skin danced and itched under the tremendous electrostatic charge. An arm-thick bolt of lightning sparked from the corner of the room into the ball, the sound surely loud enough to alert every demonic creature within a mile were it not for the tonnes of rock between each cave and carved-out corridor. Ori hastily cast more Light Shields, despite the first four holding as his comprehension of his affinity with Flux grew ever so slightly under the electromagnetic pressure. A brief scream, a flash of light, and a concussive blast that might have turned Ori¡¯s lungs inside out were it not for six of the barriers around him shattering to absorb the impact, and a familiar, if slightly larger and more energetically charged, ball of lightning floated serenely in the centre of the room. ¡°Hey,¡± Ori offered, not quite sure if this was the same Lysara as before. ¡°Ori?¡± she said, seemingly confused. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°How do you feel, and what¡¯s the last thing you remember?¡± Ori asked instead. ¡°I¡­ You ordered an attack on a Sovereign-ranking demon, a Warden, it¡­ Did I die?¡± ¡°Kinda? Our bond, and something about the nature of elementals, allows me to recall your elemental soul far easier than a normal awakened one, especially now with my new classes. How do you feel?¡± Ori said. ¡°I feel¡­ the same? Slightly stronger. Hmmm, it appears that I can¡­¡± A torrent of Peritia raced towards Lysara and the familiar sight of someone''s Page of Fate being rewritten washed over him. ¡°You Awakened?¡± Ori asked, somewhat confused. ¡°Weren¡¯t you already Awakened?¡± he asked, looking between his familiars. ¡°Lesser creatures and beasts are those who can¡¯t or might struggle to access the Library of Fates even with all the Peritia they¡¯d need to Awaken. Somehow, you¡¯ve helped her breach this barrier,¡± Freya said, her expression of rueful appreciation belying her deadpan tone. ¡°How, was it all the mana?¡± ¡°Possibly, though you being who you are likely had just as much impact.¡± ¡°So why does it still say she¡¯s a Lesser Elemental?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still a Lesser Elemental, just one that can access the Library of Fates. For elementals, the evolution pathways are quite clear: Lesser, Greater, Divine, or Primordial,¡± Freya answered. ¡°It says I can select two classes out of the following options,¡± Freya interrupted, her words catching both of their attentions. ¡°Storm Elemental, Lightning Elemental, Emissary of the Bondweaver, Storm of the Bondweaver, Familiar of the Bondweaver¡­¡± Lysara continued to rattle off a selection of storm-related classes with names each more exotic than the last. ¡°Beyond the fact that unique classes are far more beneficial, there isn¡¯t really much advice I can give you. Most of the legendary classes would be things most would die for, while Ori¡¯s preposterous existence is something I¡¯m gradually coming to terms with. If you choose to tie your fate with his, choosing one of the unique classes would be an apt choice.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Lysara said, her form growing visibly brighter but more acquiescent. Her colour deepened at its darkest points, despite the arcs of lightning thickening and brightening. Ori grinned. ¡°So, are you going to tell us what you picked, or leave us in suspense?¡± ¡°My choices weren¡¯t too... shocking,¡± Lysara replied, before sharing the classes she picked with them over their bond.
Class Title: Potential of the Bondweaver Rarity: Unique Rank: Journeyman Per Level Bonus: +10 Intelligence, +10 Will +10 Presence Class Traits: Enhances the user''s potential and growth, granting accelerated learning and mastery over elemental magic. Increases the Bondweaver''s and any Bondeds control and versatility over spells with an elemental affinity by user''s level value + 50% while within 20-yard proximity or within the user''s line of sight. A further +50% is added to spells of a lightning-based affinity. Description: This unique class is granted to those who wish to express the potential of the Bondweaver. The user gains heightened Intelligence, Will, and Presence, accelerating their mastery of elemental magic. This class also enhances the Bondweaver''s elemental control and versatility, making the pair a formidable force in both offence and defence. With skills that boost magical learning and adaptability, the user can quickly adapt to new challenges and environments, making them an essential companion in dynamic and unpredictable situations. Class Spells: Arcane Insight, Lightning Conduit, Capacitive Resonance
Class Title: Source of the Bondweaver Rarity: Unique Rank: Journeyman Per Level Bonus: +20 Intelligence, +20 Wisdom, +10 Presence Class Traits: Transforms the user into a living, bottomless arcane source of mana with no capacity limit. This boosts the user, the Bondweaver''s and his bonds, Mana regeneration by 10% * user''s level, regardless of range. Drains all ambient mana and neutralises excess charge within a 50-yard radius. Description: This unique class endows Lysara with the ability to become a living arcane source, acting as both a mana battery and generator. The user gains increased Intelligence, Wisdom, and Presence, turning them into a powerful conduit for magical energy. This class dramatically enhances the Bondweaver''s and the user''s mana regeneration and energy output, ensuring a continuous and potent flow of arcane power. Additionally, the class grants proficiency with electrical and material affinity spells, amplifying their potency and efficiency. The user operates as a bottomless source of mana with no capacity limit, facilitated by a quantum-paracausal process that sustains infinite mana generation. However, this immense power comes with the cost of draining all ambient mana and neutralising excess charge within a 50-yard radius, potentially disrupting other magic users and devices in the vicinity. Class Spells: Ground, Reservoir, Electrostatic Surge, Arcane Dynamo, Undying Spark
Reviewing the classes and spells, Ori couldn¡¯t help but be humbled by Lysara''s choices and the affirmation they represented. She had effectively dedicated herself to becoming his Source, supporting him and his bonded allies with mana regeneration that could only grow in time. The immense potential of her spells, especially their combined effects, was impressive. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Arcane Insight could be cast on anyone Lysara chose, providing them with an enhanced understanding of magical constructs and auras. Lightning Conduit allowed her to control the charge of an entire region, dominating lightning effects such as natural storms or hostile spell effects. Capacitive Resonance acted as an aura, amplifying electrical and magical energies for all allies, significantly boosting the potency of nearby spells and devices. Ground neutralised excess electrical energy, which could be combined with Reservoir to store large amounts of lightning energy. In battle, Electrostatic Surge could be used to unleash a powerful pulse, dealing significant damage to enemies, both living, mechanical and unliving alike. Arcane Dynamo could convert electrical energy into mana and vice versa, ensuring an endless supply of electricity as long as mana was present. Finally, Undying Spark showcased Lysara''s determination and resilience. Once cast, and provided no mana nullification effects were in place, Undying Spark made Lysara impervious to annihilation for ten minutes. Exclusively usable by elemental beings, this spell was Lysara''s answer to her previous demise, hopefully ensuring her survival in situations few living entities could withstand. ¡°Woah,¡± Ori said simply, while Freya remained silent, her thoughts indiscernible. ¡°I¡¯m honoured. Thank you for your choices and your belief in me.¡± ¡°These classes were the best choices to further our goal. You get stronger, I get stronger. A virtuous cycle. A positive feedback loop,¡± Lysara said in a way that made Ori believe she was smiling. ¡°Yeah, it does, but still.¡± Ori exhaled a turbulent breath. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You are welcome, Ori Suba.¡± ¡°So, I actually summoned you to help us. We¡¯re in a place that¡¯s not very secure. Even at this moment, infernals could be making their way towards us, seeking our harm. I need you to give us early warning. Sink into the ground and use that flux sense you¡¯ve got to keep track as far and wide as you can. Feel free to take out weak and vulnerable targets of opportunity, but otherwise use your ability to sink beneath everyone''s feet to keep yourself safe, if not hidden. Reckon you could do that?¡± ¡°Yes, Ori. I now have a detection radius of just under one hundred yards. Should I centre my presence under this room, or move towards a specific direction?¡± ¡°Centre is fine for now.¡± ¡°I have detected thirteen infernal demons between Awakened and Nascent ranks within the current radius. Confirm kill order?¡± ¡°Err, you can do this without giving yourself away?¡± Ori questioned. ¡°Affirmative.¡± ¡°Then, yeah, do it.¡± Silence followed, but as Ori watched his Peritia and his Deathclock, he was shocked to see it rise by over a week. The power to order executions on creatures unaware of his presence was terrifying. He filtered the emotion through his various selves. The White mage was appalled. The Bondweaver was silent. The Wandsmith was impatient. The Du?list was impressed. The Demon Bane hungered for more. Ori shook his head, clearing it of negativity as he appreciated the convenience of Lysara¡¯s new... awesomeness. ¡°Erm, thank you and keep it up. I need to get back to work.¡± Returning to his enchantments, Ori studied the design. Freya, peering over his shoulder, asked the question he had just internally answered. ¡°What will you call it?¡± Freya asked. ¡°The enchantment? I was going to call it a Sword or Wand Array, but they¡¯re not really either, so I¡¯ll just stick with Array.¡± ¡°I believe I understand what you¡¯re trying to do¡ª¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Ori said, surprised. Freya snorted. ¡°Six identical weapons, something that can channel like a wand, cut and stab like a short sword, with upgradable enchantments, designed to be soul-bound with harmonic and soulcraft affinities. It seems you¡¯re attempting to leverage the class trait of the Du?list to the utmost.¡± ¡°Min-maxing, yes. I double the bonus per weapon held. With me casting your newly evolved Astral Hands, that should make two to the power of seven, or one hundred and twenty-eight times the damage instead of sixty-four times. When I do more damage, I have greater defences, and with overflow damage, even my Light Shields should block damage from higher rankers. I was also hoping to craft Invariance and a Will bonus into the weapons, but I don¡¯t think I can find the right reagents here. As it stands, Will of the High Human only lasts three hours, so anything to extend that length beyond increasing my level¡ª¡± ¡°Will enchantments are a terrible idea. Moving the locus of your will from your centre weakens it and offers vulnerability. Worst-case scenario, you need only increase your level to fourteen to get the full twenty-four-hour duration for your racial ability. A much fairer trade-off than having your will shatter due to shifting its locus.¡± Freya¡¯s seriousness forced Ori to take notice. Each time she shared knowledge against his intuition, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder and absorb her wisdom. There were so many hidden pitfalls, so many undocumented ways to cripple oneself or reach a dead end. ¡°Alright,¡± Ori sighed, scratching those ideas off for now. ¡°As for Invariance, just loop enough toughness enchantments together, and it would be as good as Invariance for now and more useful on other demiplanes at that.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ But doesn¡¯t that¡­ But then... what¡¯s stopping someone from just doing that with every enchantment until they are impossibly potent?¡± ¡°You run out of space eventually. Even the finest enchantments struggle at the fourth fold loop.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ori said, his mind spinning as a slow, crazed smile broke out on his lips. ¡°Ori, I don¡¯t like that face.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it, it¡¯s my face,¡± Ori said, his grin turning into a full-bellied laugh. ¡°You are truly starting to worry me now, Ori. What insanity has your despicable mind come up with now?¡± ¡°You have my memories. What was it that I studied, Freya? Back on Earth.¡± ¡°Photo... lithography. Oh.¡± Ori¡¯s mad cackles echoed through the armoury as he frantically redrew his enchantment schemas. Meanwhile, Freya shuddered, watching in horrified fascination.
It took a day for all of Ori¡¯s enchanting work to complete. In addition to the two main projects, he crafted several potable water sources that passively collected mana and converted it into permanent water, handy given his current dehydration despite racial advantages and the armoury¡¯s water stores. He also made several enchantment breakers and used Echo Shaping to re-shape jeans and trainers almost destroyed by fire and conflict. After a failed test using the standard toughness enchantment, and knowing he could repair the items with transmogrified leather in the future, Ori left further enchantments for another time. He picked up a square segment of leather, turning it into a hooded poncho that finally covered his chest, and placed a bunch of his newest creations, some more looted wands, sacks of purified grain, and several interesting melee weapons into his void storage ring. Ori¡¯s left hand tightened into a fist. Around it, a Silver and Orichalcum wrist guard covered a section of his arm. It had been less torturous to do than he had expected, but he had managed to completely re-shape and re-enchant his previously crushed Dreamwalkers'' Ward. With his arcane sight, it gleamed with absorbed energies and affinities. Beyond the enchantments, Ori was also pleased with the segmented structure that allowed for decent flexibility of his wrist. The overall shape had taken several attempts to get right, but upon completion and naming, Ori received these details:
Enchantment Name: Dreamwalkers'' Lesser Aegis Characteristic Requirements: Domain > 5 Other Requirements: Dream-related affinity, Hardbody shaping material Effects: Passively projects a three-foot radius field around the user, converting magical and ranged attacks into dream-like aspects that can be manipulated as if within a dream. This ward consumes the user''s mana regeneration to maintain its effect. The user can switch from the passive defensive field to a focused dream domain with a one-foot radius around the wrist guard. Description: The Dreamwalkers'' Lesser Aegis is a refined version of the Dreamwalkers'' Ward, designed for those with a developing affinity for dream manipulation. This aegis melds dream essence with protective warding, transforming magical and ranged threats into manageable dream-like entities. By tapping into the user''s dream affinity, the ward converts harmful effects into aspects that can be controlled or mitigated as if they were elements within a dream. Unlike its more powerful counterpart, the Dreamwalkers'' Lesser Aegis does not defend against physical melee attacks. Instead of using charges, it passively consumes the user''s mana regeneration to sustain its protective field. The aegis maintains a smaller, three-foot radius around the user but allows for greater flexibility by enabling the user to focus the ward into a concentrated dream domain with a one-foot radius around the wrist guard. This focused domain allows for more precise manipulation of dream-like effects within proximity for enhanced defensive and offensive capabilities. Notes: Crafting the Dreamwalkers'' Lesser Aegis requires a solid understanding of dream-related magics, rare reagents, and spell inks. While less demanding than the Dreamwalkers'' Ward, it still necessitates access to a domain. This artefact is typically accessible to skilled enchanters of high rank. Users must have the ability to withstand and manipulate the ethereal nature of dreams, as the ward''s effects can blur the lines between reality and illusion. The Dreamwalkers'' Lesser Aegis is ideal for lucid dreamers with Dreamwalking aptitude. Due to its passive nature, concealing the Aegis'' presence may be challenging against those with moderate perception abilities.
A circular disk appeared around Ori¡¯s wrist. At first, it was a ghostly grey object, but it soon solidified into something that would be recognisable to many men from Earth. ¡°Impressive manifestation on the first try,¡± Freya said, genuinely impressed. ¡°Thank you. Shame it disappears when I throw it,¡± Ori said, standing behind the red and blue painted shield. ¡°Why on wild luck would you throw it?¡± Freya squawked. ¡°You¡¯d never get it.¡± Ori sighed in feigned exasperation, knowing that even if he explained it, it would still be lost on her. Finally, Ori summoned his Array, and the world seemed to hold its breath. There was a sharp, high-pitched sound just beyond hearing as all four of his Aetheric Hands manifested with blades that appeared to be long, sharp daggers as much as wands or any spellcraft-related items. The polished metal gleamed, despite the clear grain boundaries that refracted light in prismatic colours. The edges seemed to impart an understanding of sharpness just by looking at them. While Ori couldn¡¯t manage the four-fold loop enchantments Freya had suggested, he had come close enough with sharpness, toughness, resistance, harmonic affinity, and channelling proficiency to make a significant difference. He held only four of the six blades right now, and yet the effect of their presence was palpable. Despite this, Ori still saw room for improvement. He had used only traditional enchanting techniques, but with a few more tools and a new process, Ori foresaw seven and eight-fold enchantments being possible. As the Array howled, each blade slicing air molecules apart with every motion, Ori wondered just how much sharper something could get. ¡°Rawr, time to slice ¡¯em up, innit.¡± ¡°Now I wish I¡¯d never given you the inspiration. You¡¯re as likely to hurt yourself, or me, with those¡­ things. Just keep them away from me. They are far more terrifying than the demons.¡± Freya huffed. Ori unsummoned the weapons from reality, and a psychic, almost imperceptible pressure seemed to lift from him. He realised that perhaps there was more to Freya¡¯s discomfort than just her general pacifist tendencies or squeamishness. Ori reviewed the results of his naming once more as he prepared to leave the armoury and seek out the Celestials.
Artefact Name: Prototype Array of Du?lism Type: Experimental Multi-Weapon Array Characteristic Requirements: Toughness > 100, Strength > 285, Intelligence > 100 Other Requirements: Du?lism, Harmonic and Abyssal affinity Effects: Grants an 1800% increase to sharpness, toughness, and physical and arcane resistances and range to Breath, Grace, and Intent extensions. Conversely, the range and coherence of harmonic and abyssal spells are increased by 1800%, while aspects of sharpness, toughness, and resistance are added to all spell effects. Description: The Prototype Array of Du?lism is an experimental artefact crafted to explore the concept of Du?lism in multi-wielding combat and spellcraft. The weapons within this array are honed to an extraordinary degree, offering an 1800% increase in sharpness. This allows them to cut through most mundane materials with ease. Their toughness is similarly enhanced, ensuring that the blades remain unbroken and effective under most situations. With an 1800% boost to physical and arcane resistances, the array provides near-impervious protection against conventional and magical attacks. Beyond its physical enhancements, the Prototype Array of Du?lism significantly amplifies the range and coherence of harmonic and abyssal spells. This staggering 1800% increase allows the wielder to cast spells with unprecedented precision. This dual enhancement ensures that the array is not just a set of weapons but a channelling focus for powerful and far-reaching magical effects. Notes: The Prototype Array of Du?lism requires proficiency in both physical and magical combat. The wielder must be skilled in dual-wielding and possess affinities for both harmonic and abyssal magic. The artefact¡¯s complex enchantments are accessible only to enchanters of high rank.
59. Celestial The High Human left the storage room to little fanfare. While there were still crafting-related experiments and projects he wanted to try, he was already an hour beyond the day he had granted himself. While his Modern Warfare affinity prompted a cautious, room-by-room approach using Lysara¡¯s ability to move through Ground and her Flux senses, Ori was beginning to understand how Du?lism influenced his nature. The Du?list set the tempo, attacking while defending, embodying the concept of one against many, mind over matter, and creativity¡¯s talent for destruction. With a comprehension level at threshold and a class providing the greatest force multipliers for combat, Ori was eager to test his abilities against any challengers. ¡°There¡¯s something up ahead. I think they have at least one mage masking their presence,¡± Lysara said internally as she travelled beneath Ori¡¯s feet, her passive sensory abilities still providing early warning despite Ori¡¯s boldness. Freya sat incorporeal within his mind as Ori traversed the dark, rocky corridors of this part of the prison. The enchantments that once kept this section, far from the natural lava and aether pools lit, now felt dead with the absence of the engine, the Fallen God, removed from fate by Ori¡¯s hand. Ori moved with an indescribable weight, a presence that, while not wholly graceless or unsure of footing, felt like a boulder challenging fate, each step a correction to a world not yet suitable to his predilections. Split Mind ran through his selection of spells and abilities, determining their optimal uses, counters, the likelihood of infernal responses, and possible garrisons or watches beyond Lysara¡¯s sphere of influence. It also considered Thraxis¡¯s knowledge of wardens and how ranks determined by Fate represented an arbitrary ¡®health bar¡¯ size, varying wildly in abilities and offensive capabilities. While he hoped his damage multipliers were high enough to deal with most threats quickly, his limited combat experience was a problem he needed to rectify. ¡°They''re around this corner.¡± Aura, Reach, and Vision of the Progenitor blazed, each ghostly hand wielding a part of the Array, while Flenser and Seraphine¡¯s Beacon materialised in his hands. Through Invariant Bonds, Ori cast Freya¡¯s newly evolved Astral Hands, a spell that had once been Arcane Hands, but now evolved due to Freya¡¯s new classes. Unlike his aetheric Reach of the Progenitor, which appeared mostly solid despite their ghostly separation from his body, these Astral Hands possessed the light and ephemeral translucence of the dreaming. With his fourth pair of hands, the final implements of his Array caused the air to whine and a cringing dread to soak his senses. Ori could taste the concept of sharpness; it was so thick that with one errant swing, Ori feared the blades he had crafted would slip their leash and slice him apart instead. A fireball was swallowed by Dreamwalkers¡¯ Lesser Aegis prompting Ori to move. He cast Mirror Protection and Light Shield, three barriers sprung around him instantly. Upon sight of the enemy, Radiant Weapon caused the six blades of the Array to shimmer with Cosmic light, their prismatic, shimmering edges adding to the howling song of menace, a prelude to the violence to come. Mind over Motion slowed the world, linking his movements and perception. He felt his Breath seeping out of him as he moved in a world now ten times slower than normal. In this space, three seconds became thirty, and gravity became a mere suggestion. Before half the time was up, Ori had covered the one hundred yards to the garrison of twelve Nascent-ranking demons, likely placed to secure and report his presence. They were imps and corrupted humans, their fireballs and invisible curses absorbed by his Aegis. Ori spent the second half of Mind over Motion¡¯s effect watching their glowing ashes drift upwards in a surreal, slow-motion cloud of glowing sparkles. For each Nascent being, merely the presence of the blade and the intent to kill had been enough to obliterate them, regardless of physical contact. Panic lanced through Ori¡¯s heart. It was a fear born from a lack of understanding, something new, unexplained, and dangerous. With four pairs of hands, he was near the limit of his mind¡¯s ability to juggle, and with an artefact he could barely wield, Ori once again weighed the risk of using such weapons. Dismissing his Astral and Aetheric Hands along with the Array they wielded, Ori asked his familiars, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on with these blades?¡± ¡®Between your lack of control and the host of effects multiplying the lethality of your intent, I suspect you are on the cusp of learning what some martial experts call an ¡®extension,¡¯ Freya answered. ¡®It¡¯s a normal aspect for mid-ranked combat,¡¯ Lysara said, trying to put Ori¡¯s mind at ease. ¡®Yes, but your lack of control¡­ Just avoid using those things near us, and maybe you¡¯ll come out of this with all your limbs intact.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t a three-fold enchantment normal? I mean, why aren¡¯t the demons rolling with the same stuff?¡¯ Freya laughed. ¡®It is certainly not normal. That you managed to enchant them in a cave, using only spare parts¡­ Had I not seen you kill a god while still mortal, I might have reacted appropriately at the time you crafted them. No, Ori, weapons like that are more likely for elites, and with your absurd accolades and class traits multiplying the effect to such a degree¡­ Well, it¡¯s no wonder the effects of the weapons are so exaggerated. I would suggest sticking to spells for now.¡¯ ¡®Try aspecting your spells with Celestial affinity,¡± Freya continued. ¡®It is especially strong against Infernals, and it might be less conspicuous when used around allies. Remember, the closer we get to escaping, the more important it becomes to hide your true strength. This must start before we meet the Celestials.¡¯ ¡®More infernals come, lots more.¡¯ Lysara warned, shaking Ori out of his contemplations. Ori closed his eyes and tightened his grip on the weapons in his hands. ¡°Alright,¡± he exhaled, keeping his newly fashioned implements unsummoned for now. Returning to the junction that led from the Bowl, Ori took the route he had planned towards the part of the prison where Celestial beings were held. According to the knowledge Freya had gathered through her intermittent dreamwalking over the years, the prison was split into several sections or Reaches. These vast semi-natural cave networks spanned countless miles and were each connected to a central magma chamber. The lowest Reaches housed long-term, low-interaction prisoners slated for Will harvesting through various physiological and arcane techniques. The more potential for harvesting, the deeper within the lower reaches they were kept, out of sight from temptation and gluttony. The middle reaches were devoted to species of creatures captured via portals, gateways that acted as summoning stations for unwilling or zealous devotees from other realms. Here, victims, including humans likely abducted, were processed. Their lifespans were often no longer than a month from entering the prison to being drained of all will and desire to live. Other races were also present, with a large contingent of wild fae making up the main population of one of the Reaches Ori intended to free. The upper Reaches contained the vast hordes of demons near the surface of the mountains within a desolate, far-flung corner of the realm of Twilight. Emerging into a small cavern packed with demons, Ori cast Light Shield followed by Mirror Protection, creating a combination he knew would soon become a staple of his spellcasting repertoire. With Freya and Lysara essentially riding shotgun in or underneath, three slightly golden barriers of celestial aspect appeared around him as faint domes for the mana and time cost of one. Fourteen feet across, the near-transparent magical shields protected him from ranged attacks. Due to being a White Mage focused on healing rather than protection, the shields from his class were a rank weaker than those from more defence-oriented classes such as Yellow Mage. As they were, Light Shield was an incredibly flimsy defence for an Awakened going up against dozens of demons a rank higher than him. Or at least it should have been. At first count, there seemed to be at least fifty, enough to completely overwhelm his defences if they were all spell casters. Ori cast Mind over Motion, enhancing his perception and reaction speeds. Instead of paying the cost in Breath to move faster, Ori used the time to focus on casting and coordinating his bonds. ¡®Lysara, drop a Conduit and activate your aura,¡¯ Ori said internally. These two spells, Lightning Conduit and Capacitive Resonance, greatly enhanced their spellcasting control and efficiency. Meanwhile, the first hostile spells crashed against Ori¡¯s Light Shield. Without Attack as you Defend adding to the strength of the barriers, his Aura and Aegis, each shield shattered into glassy flakes and a shower of sparks in a brief countdown before his own reply. Ori then used Du?list¡¯s Weave to combine Chain Lightning with the paralytic effects of Greater Stun. With the weave complete, Ori cast just before the last Light Shield shattered. Light snaked from Ori¡¯s outstretched hand, the tip of his soulbond crystal wand igniting in golden light as current surged into the undisciplined ranks of demons. Physical and enchanted shields offered no impediment; the intent of Ori¡¯s spell and Lysara¡¯s elemental casting support allowed lightning to coruscate through dozens of humanoids at a time. The celestial aspect caused a lingering holy fire to ignite and twice-cook creatures already charbroiled. Ori continued to cast before he emerged from Mind over Motion, the slight disorientation causing him to lose focus on the channelled woven spell. As he strode closer to the mass of bodies, chains sprang from the ground, rapidly coiling around his limbs. Ori cast Mind over Motion once more, expending his limited Breath to break free from the control effect. The heavy metal loops pulled him bodily to the ground. He felt something draining, Vision of the Progenitor witnessing his own mana seeping through the chain into the ground. His back buckled as another chain gained purchase on his wrist despite his best efforts. His Page from the Library of Fates showed his mana regeneration plummeting from over a hundred and twenty to zero. But Ori didn¡¯t panic. ¡®You okay, guys?¡¯ Ori checked in with his bonds, the effect of this new spell unknown on his companions. ¡®Ori! That¡¯s the same spell that bound and captured me!¡¯ Freya screamed. Ori grunted under the tightening chains, brought to his knees as Split Mind worked to assess and dismiss tactics and abilities still available to him. ¡°Impressive. Level one, yet I drain from you as much mana as a Nascent. To have gotten so far, only to fall here, Demon Bane,¡± a voice sneered. While his face was pulled to the floor, Vision of the Progenitor took in the Fallen Human¡¯s visage. Piss-yellow irises ringed a dark, almost pitch-black pupil. His skin was pale and leathery, failing to stretch over the sharp, skeletal features of his face. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. As the aura of its Greater Rank came closer, Ori felt the arcane pressure of the staff it wielded. The Fallen Human¡¯s stick-thin frame matched the twisted black and cruel branch it held. Ori grunted, annoyed by how effectively the chains manipulated his physical form. He waited, curious about what this overconfident villain would say next. Did he even know Lysara was beneath the ground, unchained and fully able to kill this reject on her own? ¡°Did you ever stop to think why he¡¯s still Level One, Prax?¡± another voice said, accompanied by a stronger aura. ¡°How a demon bane could kill scores of Nascent rankers at Level One yet fall to such cheap tricks as your bindings?¡± A sliver of doubt crossed the Fallen Human¡¯s face. Ori split his focus on the newcomer, likely another Warden if its power level was any indicator. Prax, the demon binding Ori with magical chains, sneered. ¡°He¡¯s my prize, Kox¡¯leugon. Back off!¡± Kox¡¯leugon chuckled. ¡°By all means. I already feel his attention settling on me. Perhaps he sees you as no threat?¡± Prax snarled, pulling out a blazing whip, confident his prey couldn¡¯t resist. He pulled back as if to strike, but he never got the chance. Ori stood, the clink of metal chains falling around him as their wielder disintegrated in a puff of red mist. His aura, eyes and the four Aetheric Hands blazed under Will of the High Human, each spectral limb wielding a piece of his Experimental Array. It had been one of the summoned, soul-bound artefacts that had been responsible for killing the Greater Ranking infernal. ¡°Dangerous indeed,¡± a colossal troll strode through the shadows. Its skin was pink, its eyes tiny black dots on a wide and unpleasant face. It would have been easy to disregard the colossal creature as slow and unwitting, but Ori saw the gleam of cunning behind those beady eyes. One meaty paw grasped a comically sized morning star, while the other tossed a net over Ori. Time seemed to slow as the glittery mesh expanded to engulf him. He should have been relieved it wasn¡¯t another attack, as the mana-draining effect had sapped energy from his Aegis too. Still, not wanting to see what new, crippling effect this artefact had, Ori dove out of the way. But things slowed further; his mind felt like syrup, and he nearly tripped over his own legs. Real concern slipped into his countenance as he struggled to understand the effect on him. Reaching for his magic, Ori cast Mind over Mind and Mind over Motion. One hand from Reach of the Progenitor tried to deflect the mesh. He felt the hand sizzle and cook under the hellish curses and enchantments. Stranger still, he couldn¡¯t unsummon it, as if the net had latched onto his soul, or at least a part of it. Even so, Ori breathed a small sigh of relief after escaping the net''s fall. With each encounter, Ori experienced a new method of entrapment, a new way to be caught. His inner Du?list revelled in the learning opportunity, though he wished it didn¡¯t come at the peril of facing another Sovereign Ranker. A weight, an immense force, pulled Ori to his knees. Purifying Light did nothing to dispel the near-physical effect as the Sovereign Ranker moved inhumanly quickly. Kox¡¯leugon¡¯s morning star bore down on him with the weight of a mountain, its crushing intent extending well beyond the weapon''s reach. Light Barrier materialised three times, its empowered state reinforced by his Cosmic affinity, stopping the deadly attack by the second barrier¡¯s shattering. Ori moved, recasting Mind over Motion and expelling Breath to move in time with his thoughts in this unusual domain. The Sovereign Ranker wasted no time in pursuit, its mace swinging horizontally and shattering Ori¡¯s shin even as three blades of his Array plunged in and out of flesh leaving wounds that quickly healed. His newly cast shields, Aegis, Aura, and two pieces of his Array forming a cross block, did little to stop the troll''s impossible momentum. With Will of the High Human, the shattered bone healed almost instantly under his empowered Channel Restoration, but the shock of the damage, the speed, and violence reminded him how close he teetered to the edge despite his recent gains. Ori knew he was defending too much, ceding too much of the initiative. However, the pressure of melee attacks from a creature that moved far too fast for its size was something he could only keep up with while expelling his most limited resource. Conceptually understanding Du?lism, to strike with one blade while guarding with the other, was one thing. Putting it into practice under the focused attention of a High Troll was another. Mind over Motion ended. The morning star glanced off his chest, Dreamwalker¡¯s Aegis in its shield form turning what should have pulverised Ori¡¯s chest cavity, into a blow that merely sent him crashing into the cave wall. Channel Restoration once again returned him to health, but the mental shock of being hit along with his rising frustrations delayed his rise to his feet. However, with distance, came time and space to think. The area of effect spell Beacon of Restoration was cast at his feet in a vain attempt to regenerate the Breath that would normally take two days to bring back to full. Light Shields snapped into place as Radiant Weapon and Greater Stun effects were woven into one spell. ¡°Lysara, Greater Stun, then everything you¡¯ve got on him,¡± Ori shouted. Lysara complied. As the Troll launched itself at Ori, a fuzzy pulse of static caused the colossus to stumble with a brief grunt. At the same moment, Astral Hands joined his three available Aetheric Hands each carrying a piece of his Array. They blazed with Celestial golden silver, Will of the High Human, his Du?list accolade, and the sharpening enchantments each magnifying the light of Radiant Weapon. The blades sank into flesh with ease, and an appropriate roar erupted from his foe. ¡°Freya, Font and Beacon of Wisdom, now!¡± Ori commanded, even as Lysara blasted the beast with Flux-aligned Channel Lightning. Not to be outdone, Ori called down a similarly empowered Moonbeam woven with Call Lightning. It lanced down from the ceiling like a beam of molten silver coiled by vines of white lightning as if called from the very stone ceiling above. With his foe temporarily restrained by his stunning Radiant Weapon empowered blades, it was the first time he could cast the spell against a more agile, physically imposing target. The spell combination aspected with his Cosmic affinity, consumed every unit of mana Ori had to spare. Light filled the cavern as a reverberating, strobing buzz rumbled the walls. He held the spell, his jaw tight, his focus absolute, channelling it for as long as he could. The High Troll at first shielded himself with his morning star, the enchanted weapon showering with sparks before it glowed, then melted in its hands. The beam of crackling prismatic moonlight sliced off fingers, an arm, before penetrating his chest, the spell destroying skin and muscle almost as fast as the monster could regenerate. With all his tricks working in concert, there was nothing else but his Domain to fall back on. Just before he considered igniting a dream-aspected domain to aid in the creature¡¯s destruction, the beam intensified. Ori¡¯s Cosmic affinity amplified the spell''s effect every second the channelled spell was maintained pushing its destructive potential past a certain threshold that now meant the High Troll''s doom. With Mind over Mind also gaining strength the longer the fight lasted, the advantages continued to stack. No longer able to keep up its regenerative abilities, the Troll roared once more as the beam passed straight through his chest, his groin and calf to lance the ground beneath its feet. Ori held the spell, the weapons of his Array as well as his white-knuckled physical hands for several more seconds as the prismatic spell grew blindingly intense. With a twitch of intent, he drew the beam over the Troll¡¯s neck, severing its head. His Array withdrew from the creature¡¯s body to stab and slice once more, ensuring the smoking ruin of Troll parts was dead. ¡°It¡¯s dead, Ori,¡± Freya said, suddenly appearing in her pixie form. Her presence startled Ori out of his concentration long enough to confirm that, yes, the Troll was indeed dead. ¡°Kox¡¯leugon, Warden of the Nyxul Reaches. That you can face a High Troll in single combat¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I had help. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it without you two,¡± Ori said. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± Freya replied. ¡°Freya is right. You would have killed him eventually,¡± Lysara added, her form emerging from the ground, dimmer and less energetic than usual. Ori looked around at his bonded companions, then surveyed the carnage around him. Finally, he checked his Page of Fates.
Curse: Graceless Infernal Deathclock Rank: Divine Description: This curse feeds upon the Grace you accumulate. Notes: You have [hundred and twelve days, fourteen hours] to live. Extend this time by avenging the god you killed. For every slain infernal with a level disparity greater than one, gain an hour of life. Additionally, gain one hour of life for each level the slain infernal is above your own.
He grunted at both the Deathclock and the minimal impact the recent killings had made on his Peritia total. He could have added hundreds of thousands, but what use were such small amounts compared to his goal? He shook his head, pushing back the lingering trauma of a shattered leg and broken spine. Then, he stood and moved towards the mesh that still seared one of the four aetheric limbs of Reach of the Progenitor. He crudely broke the complex enchantment using Lesser Echo Print, then kicked the likely evil soul-based artefact off his ghostly arm. Its pale, luminescent misty form bore visible scars from the insidious net. Purify Light, Lesser Dispel and other woven spells did little to heal what Ori suspected were scars on his very soul. Shaking his head at the whole ordeal, Ori sifted through the burnt and dismembered pieces of meat, his initial Chain Lightning leaving plenty of charred corpses. In the end, the Fallen Human¡¯s staff, the chains and mesh, and the High Troll¡¯s morning star entered Ori¡¯s near-overflowing Void Ring Storage.
¡°This is the one,¡± the Pixie on his shoulder said as they walked down a prison cell corridor, with door after door of thick stone. The muffled shouts and horrors made Ori wince and reconsider their plan to find a specific Celestial. Instead, he decided to methodically release them all. Aetheric hands manifested, his Will characteristic substituting for strength, providing a crushing power far beyond that of even a Sovereign Ranker. With the enchantments down, the iron locks on the stone door provided little resistance. They entered with a cluck, interrupting what seemed to be a torture session. Radiant Weapon coated his Array with a Celestial nimbus, and with a flicker of intent a blade pierced the no-name infernal who only had time to turn around and glimpse the source of his interruption before igniting in white, holy fire and screaming in a short, brutal death. Ori approached the figure bound in chains. Under Vision of the Progenitor, Ori saw a pile of bloody flesh cut into ribbons, a limb¡ªeither an arm or a wing¡ªsliced so badly that it hung on by only the thinnest tendons and strings of flesh. Had his Quickened Perception not seen the abundant Lifeforce and solid soul, Ori might have feared the creature already dead. ¡°Hey?¡± Ori said, crouching to inspect the chains. Casting a glance at the charred remains of the infernal guard he had just killed, Ori picked up a loop of metallic keys. After a few moments of clanking and fiddling with locks and loops of chain, he cast Purifying Light, removing much of the dried blood, along with the smells of piss and offal. Channel Restoration was then woven with Cure Wounds, mending broken flesh at a pace far slower than when used on his self, but at a rate that would have astounded Harriet just several days ago. Starting with the person''s mind, the brain swelling and concussion effects were the first to go. Ori hoped these would allow the Sovereign Ranking person to awaken and perhaps take care of the rest of the injuries on their own. His hopes were rewarded as the Celestial blinked awake, groaned, and then stood on his own feet as a wave of bright, white magic washed over Ori. The angel stood seven feet tall, its newly restored pristine, fluffy feathery wings a pale white-blue under the distant glow of the aether pool while silvery scars still dotted his herculean torso. He regarded Ori for a long silent moment, then nodded. ¡°So you made it. I''d hoped, but there is only so much you can do when so much lies out of your hands.¡± It whispered almost inaudibly. ¡°Er, yeah. So, hi. I¡¯m Ori,¡± Ori said, sounding as uncertain as he felt, fearing he was about to engage in another life-or-death battle against a deranged angel. ¡°And I¡¯m Freya, Ori¡¯s companion.¡± Freya waved, strangely hopeful ¡°And I¡¯m Lysara, Ori¡¯s familiar,¡± Lysara said, making an impression as her ball lightning form rose ominously from the ground. ¡°Indeed, where¡¯s my manners? I am Jhacrisite, Paragon of Providence, and I welcome you, Son,¡± said the tall, imposing, bald angel, or Paragon. Ori frowned casting a brief gaze towards Freya in expectation of her having any answers if the odd affliction was normal or not. Seeming just as confused as he felt, he decided to set it aside for now and address more urgent concerns. Ori exhaled, examining the Paragon. Most of the wounds seemed to have healed instantly under what Ori guessed must have been a Greater Restoration. Just to make sure, Ori cast Beacon of Restoration, his Will of the High Human empowering the effect far beyond its normal bounds. Seemingly unperturbed by the occurrence, the angel casually inspected the spell''s effect before returning his gaze to Ori. ¡°You alright? Any curses or lingering injuries?¡± Ori asked, his sight searching for the very same. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Son. Thanks for releasing me. Now tell me, what¡¯s your plan to find my daughter?¡± 60. Ruennedel ¡°Your daughter?¡± ¡°Yes, she came here for you after all.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Jhacrisite nodded and moved his solid seven-foot frame flanked by huge fluffy wings. His steps seemed leaden as if whatever spell he¡¯d cast to heal himself had only addressed superficial damage. His muscular frame littered with runelines and scars, topped with a bold head, belied an age and weariness Ori couldn¡¯t fathom. ¡°She¡¯ll tell you the hows and whys¡­ eventually.¡± Jhacrisite sat heavily upon a stone plinth that may have once been used for unsavoury activities Ori could scarcely imagine. With his movements, Ori¡¯s hopes of a swift, almost exponential prison break seemed to wither into dust. He tried to hide the disappointment on his face but failed. ¡°You know where she is then?¡± Ori asked. ¡°The Reaches above this one.¡± The angel waved dismissively and light swirled from his fingers, a golden translucence bright in the otherwise dim illumination of the Aether Pools. Seven jagged columns the thickness of tree trunks appeared in a loose spiral. Between these large pillars of light was a network of dendritic filaments branching out and connecting them. Ori had seen a similar representation from Thraxis, it was Ghigrerchiax and its seven Reaches, each column a magma chamber thousands of feet wide and unfathomably deep. He had traversed and fallen partway down the lowest of the Reaches during his battle against Korrent. Freya shifted to her sprite form and flew around the light sculpture; even Lysara was drawn to its delicate intricacy. ¡°Even now, she makes her way towards you.¡± Jhacrisite. ¡°Wait, if she¡¯s making her way here, that means she¡¯s not a prisoner?¡± Ori frowned. ¡°Not yet she isn¡¯t.¡± The light sculpture expanded, showing in greater clarity one of the branches between their location in the Lowest Reaches and the one above. ¡°I¡¯m going to do something that will draw us some attention, though nothing we wouldn¡¯t expect given the circumstances¡­ eventually.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ori asked. And then he felt it, like a pulse of something that pulled and squashed and washed past him, invisible, intangible and fleeting. Ori looked around, Vision of the Progenitor flaring as if to catch echoes of the phenomenon. ¡°See there, son? They amass here, the three choke points between our Reach and the ones above, and she comes here.¡± The angel gestured at a red dot in the golden hologram. ¡°How come she can just waltz down here without the demons noticing?¡± Ori asked, bewildered by the idea someone would want to descend through a demonic horde just for him. ¡°If it¡¯s anything like I imagine, her luck will run out when she reaches this garrison. You can get there before she does, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°They have a Galroga,¡± Jhacrisite said gravely. Freya gasped. Before Ori could ask, knowledge from Freya¡¯s memories flooded his mind, filling him with dread. ¡°Fuck¡¯sake.¡± Ori cursed, visualising the Aether-warped, flesh-crafted Sovereign ranking abomination¡ªa monster with leathery skin, adamantine bones, and twice-looped glyphs of toughness and resistance. A living enchantment of anti-magic fifty feet tall turned mad and vicious by the butchery performed upon it. Despite the wild swings in potential damage and lethality within a rank, a creature¡¯s Lifeforce¡ªthe amount of natural resilience it had to all forms of damage¡ªwas the defining aspect of each rank. However, some exceptions stretched the meaning of Lifeforce or rendered it meaningless by other methods. Flesh-crafted creatures like the Galroga were one of those exceptions and could be ten to a hundred times as naturally resistant as anything in their rank. ¡°I can¡¯t go now, I¡¯m out of breath, my cooldowns for¡ª¡± Ori began. ¡°You only need to find her,¡± Jhacrisite said, and who was he to argue? "What''s her name, what she look like?" "Rue... Ruenne''del, she has bright pink, naturally pink hair." The angel said with a smile as if in reminiscence. ¡°Ori?¡± Freya asked as if checking if he was sure. ¡°You guys help Jhacrisite free the other angels. Remember, I can recall you to me if I get in trouble. Lysara, can you distinguish between infernal and non-infernal with your senses?¡± ¡°No, unfortunately, I can only sense movement.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, just help them find people. I¡¯ll be back before you¡¯ve freed all the Celestials. Then, it¡¯ll be the rest of the Reaches.¡± Ori projected more confidence than he felt and turned back to the angel. ¡°Will you be alright?¡± ¡°Go, I¡¯ll be fine, especially with your friends. Go get my daughter out of trouble.¡± ¡°Oh, before I go.¡± Ori stopped and mentally reached into his void storage ring, bringing out the piles of weapons and armour he had looted from various armouries. Looking inside, all that remained were the coins, the sinister box and spellbook from the first Imp he¡¯d killed, some random objects, food, a flagon of water, his enchantments, enchantment breakers and enchanting supplies, the Grandfather Clock Source, the dagger with a broken blade, his house keys, wallet, and smashed-up iPhone. He gestured to the pile of items on the floor ranging from gleaming and pristine to rusty and barely usable. ¡°Take whatever you need.¡±
The High Human strode through the caverns of the Lower Reaches, his steps light and confident. A low, whirring exhaustion filled him, but beneath it lay a certainty that his plan was achievable. Instead of confronting the nearest choke point and the forces garrisoning there head-on, Ori had decided to loop around, passing through an adjacent branch and garrison before circling back to intercept an angel¡¯s wayward daughter. This route offered a better chance of avoiding Sovereign rankers, especially the Galroga. In the two hours since setting off, Ori had encountered little resistance, allowing him to regenerate Breath and conserve his mental energies. He moved through passages and caverns without stealth, intermittently stabbing and slicing infernal creatures with his Array as they crossed his path, his Aetheric and Astral limbs flanking his form like Shiva, the Hindu god of destruction. So far, he had rarely encountered anyone in the Greater ranks, with most impediments being demons caught unaware or stationed between various underground keeps, which Ori had no time to deal with right now. As he moved at a brisk walk, the scale of the prison became apparent. He realised there were likely tens of thousands of demons here, ready to bubble out like an overflowing ant colony, but that number alone no longer instilled fear. ¡°He¡¯s there, the demon bane!¡± ¡°Send word up the scrag. We¡¯ll hold him off.¡± ¡°Look, Hinx, it¡¯s just a Level One.¡± ¡°Raise shields, and prepare to collapse the cavern on top of¡ª¡± A long tendril of prismatic light turned the speaker barking out orders into scintillating motes of sparkling dust. The demons around him had little time to comprehend their peril as Cosmic-aspected Channel Lightning hosed down the remaining infernals, each turning into silver ashes, their dust hanging in the air far longer than the echoes of thunder, their final screams and the sizzling sound of instant petrification. With the thought of cave-ins and cavern collapses, a new urgency drained much of Ori¡¯s earlier confidence. He ran at a dead sprint, hoping to overtake runners sent towards the large garrison. Unfortunately, the ground rumbled. ¡°Fuck¡¯sake,¡± Ori roared, expending a sixth of his Breath to cast Mind over Motion, his powerful strides leaping over a rocky surface that now blurred. Streams of silt fell from cracks in the cave as boulders fell in slow motion. As the world fell around him, he screamed, the full force of his fury, fear, and determination tearing his throat apart. Unsummoning his Array, ghostly fists pushed and smashed rocks, turning them into clouds of dirt Ori could only hope were loose enough to run through. Meanwhile, Ori used Polydexterity in a new way as the gaps grew smaller, the tunnel ceiling shrinking every step. His newfound agility and balance saw him contorting and sliding, hips and physical arms swinging wildly as he sought dynamic stability under the rumbling earth and falling ceiling. Just ten paces more and the roof of the cavern seemed intact. However, it was then that Mind over Motion¡¯s effects ceased, and Ori was swallowed whole. From an opening that suddenly rumbled before dust and rock billowed out of its entrance, an army of over two hundred infernals waited with bated breath. There were imps, demons, hellhounds, succubus, incubus, fallen humans, and fiends from levels ten to seventy. Each of them waited, cognisant of the rumours of a Demon Bane. Some had scoffed at the murmurs, others were curious, if not amused, while a few had a better idea of the extent of the losses and just which Wardens had already succumbed. Those were the ones who saw the cavern collapse as an ill omen, wishful thinking to believe such an impediment would stop one that could kill Sovereign Ranking infernals with apparent ease. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. And in the end, they would be proven right. An imp moved closer to the entrance as the dust settled, its squinty eyes narrowing to slits as it attempted to peer into the gloom. It gestured with its head, and a band of twenty larger demons, each carrying oversized bludgeoning instruments, formed behind and around it as the apparent leader braved its way through the settling dust and silt. They made it twenty steps before the ghostly sight of six limbs hanging in the darkness lit up the gloom. Before they could turn and scream, the two-foot-long, needle-like blades of Ori¡¯s Array, all six glowing with the cosmic light of Radiant Weapon, pierced and slashed with incomprehensible viciousness. Those watching from the army beyond reacted slowly and in a disorganised fashion, their minds unable to understand or keep up with what was happening, their leaders uncertain and afraid. Some slowly backed away from the line of shields, others threw spells into the dark tunnel. Within seconds, the ghostly arms had slaughtered the nearest twenty demons, and renewed screams emerged from the rank and file as more demons within the massed ranks fell to shining blades wielded by phantasmal hands. As Ori¡¯s Modern Warfare affinity targeted the leaders and commanders first, Demons switched their attentions to impervious hands that just as often as not, teleported from one location to the next. When the first Chain Lightning was cast from inside their ranks, disintegrating lesser infernals by the dozen, the army broke. The High Human emerged from the shadows, his burning aura aspected with the void now reverted to its normal harmonic colours, Light Shield catching the few intermittently cast spells as shining eyes gazed upon a deteriorating battlefield, his focus upon dismantling the last pockets of organisation and leadership before turning towards cautiously hunting down the routed foe. Ori¡¯s anger was second only to self-recrimination. Of course, they could start laying traps, and closing off routes. If it weren¡¯t for a last-second Light Shield empowered by Attack as you Defend, Ori would have died. A near-death experience was likely a cheap price to pay for the obvious lesson that the infernals¡¯ disorganisation and distaste for changing tactics couldn¡¯t be depended upon. Still, knowing as much wasn¡¯t enough to assuage Ori enough to let these demons go. Ori walked with strident steps through a scattered army, ignoring the dead and dying. The infernals, driven to madness by the presence of the Demon Bane, fell to his Aetheric and Astral hands, which flittered around the wide rocky cavern, reaping lives with the precision of three minds acting as one. Light Shield caught spell after spell¡ªarcane energies of shadow bolts and death-aligned curses splashing around the hovering barrier that should have collapsed under the weight of fire ten times over. However, empowered by each strike, every spell Ori cast, and his absurd class trait, he continued through the screaming and dying, uncontested in an underground clearing that rose from the middle, with stalagmites and stalactites providing plenty of cover for the scattering foe. The Du?list was learning, the class bending towards Ori¡¯s whims even as it influenced him in turn. Meanwhile, as the legend of his High Demon Bane grew, Ori remained mindful of the toll. His mental spell-casting burden was already overwrought after facing the Sovereign-ranking High Troll, and he struggled with emotional detachment¡ªfrom the stink, his disdain of their nature, what they had done to him and others, and the fact he had to kill them at all. Despite Freya¡¯s warning, Ori used his Cosmic affinity freely, his intent to disintegrate and leave behind no trace of their bodies manifesting in the glowing dust of their overkill. He oscillated between a neutral professional detachment and the dissociation that this was just a video game, just farming XP and that he needed to go back and loot before facing the boss. It was a dangerous belief even at the time, but it made the field of bloody, partial remains and mangled corpses easier to ignore. Chain Lightning fried a torrent of infernal bats before they could surround him, their pitiful screeching unnerving him as much as anything else that day. It was then that his empowered Light Shield collapsed under the weight of several sticky, napalm-like fireballs. The heat from their viscous fire penetrated even his remaining protections. Before his Dreamwalker¡¯s Lesser Aegis was overwhelmed, a new Light Shield sprang into place, its rapidly expanding, dome-like field pushing away the insidious fire. The instantaneous casting speed, afforded by placing the skill in his core, paid off. With time to breathe, Ori wove Purifying Light and Light Shield using Du?list¡¯s Weave. The resultant dazzling force field surprised even him. Balefire extinguished under the pressure of the light, the Cosmic and Celestial aspects interwoven into something new and supremely effective. He felt a shift within his Mana Nexus, the spell constellation evolving and learning based on his spell usage and synergies. The High Human crested the rise from the cavern, Vision of the Progenitor searching for traps and ambushes as much as foes to kill. As he moved, Lesser Echo Print fouled hastily written enchantments in the earth designed to collapse tunnels, cause fires, or maim foes. His high perception caught the distant screams that rattled through the passages. He was near the location on the map where Jhacrisite indicated his path would intercept with hers. He could now see the second Reaches, the ancient magma chamber, and the ravine beyond the rocky tunnel¡¯s mouth. The cries of the demons, shouting ¡®Demon Bane¡¯, echoed through the passages. Polydexterity and Vision of the Progenitor worked overtime as he continued to watch for traps. ¡°Where is she?¡± Ori grumbled to himself. Suddenly, a presence as if someone had stepped out of nearby cover to stand at the very edges of his peripheral vision caught his attention. He turned around, certain of someone being there, before he stopped to find a girl or young woman standing right before him. ¡°Where is whom?¡± she asked from less than two feet in front of him. Ori nearly jumped out of his skin in terror, so used to Vision of the Progenitor¡¯s near one hundred per cent coverage that he was thoroughly unprepared to be snuck up upon. ¡°FUCK¡¯SAKE!¡± Ori almost squealed in surprise. She was short, with pale skin dusted lightly with freckles framed by braided, vividly pink hair. A set of mesmerising huge eyes with a blend of green and blue irises gave her an otherworldly gaze. She had delicate features with pointed ears, adding to her elf-like nature. Her burgundy woollen sweater and a leather back sheath housed a greatsword at least as tall as her own four and a half feet. Ori twisted his head to look around her, expecting to see one thing, and finding another. Instead of the white, feathery wings of an angel, diaphanous fairy wings were folded beneath her sword. All the while, he felt his insides churning in the presence of this person. It was as if his conflicting affinities for Fate and Freedom were supercharged or oversensitive, a warning or exaltation. She moved around him in a circle, her intense gaze full of curiosity and genuine interest. ¡°It¡¯s not the best plan to sneak up on someone, especially here.¡± ¡°I did not sneak. I don¡¯t need to,¡± she said in a strange mix of pride and indifference. ¡°Well, you still scared the shit out of me,¡± Ori said, catching his breath. ¡°Are you... Are you Ruenne¡¯del?¡± Ori asked, her vivid pink locks the only meaningful description of the target he had managed to gather from the angel before he left. ¡°I have been called such.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You¡¯re shrouded.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Then, I seek permission to divine you,¡± she asked in a lilting accent that sounded almost Irish, her deep, almost scratchy voice causing his earlier impression of a young girl to fall away; she moved too sure of herself, her intensity, her posture, and poise that of someone his age or older. ¡°No. No way.¡± Ori scoffed at the notion of being divined by a stranger. Ruenne frowned. ¡°Then you¡¯ll tell me why we¡¯ve been looking for each other.¡± ¡°Your dad told me to find you before you got yourself captured. As for your reason? You tell me. I have no idea. Come, we need to get out of here.¡± Ori gestured to the Reaches just beyond the path. ¡°My dad? I¡¯ve not known any who¡¯d make such a claim.¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Ori said, confusion and doubt clouding his mind. She shook her head. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°He calls himself Jhacrisite, the Paragon of Providence.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± She suddenly looked as small as her stature, her gaze shifting away, her thoughts distant. ¡°You know him?¡± Ori said, noting her change in attitude. She shook her head and sighed. ¡°No. But, I suppose it is time¡­ I meet my father.¡± Ori shook his head at the wild family melodrama playing out in the middle of a demonic prison. He moved towards the Reaches, contemplating which of the two remaining routes he should take to return to the celestial prisons. He turned to see the woman hadn¡¯t moved. Her eyes glowed grey, the light completely replacing her pupils. His Quickened Perception caught a dense concentration of Fate-aspected mana flaring into a spot at the centre of her forehead. Then he saw a spell form solidify into the shape of a third eye, and echoes of reality spilt past him, making him dizzy. Ori stumbled, the ground not quite feeling as solid as it should have. ¡°What was that?¡± Ori wheezed. ¡°I was looking for you. But I won¡¯t know why until I divine you.¡± ¡°Alright. Not happening.¡± Ori said. ¡°We need to get out of here.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°No, we do not need to get out of here. Not yet anyway,¡± Ruenne¡¯del said, gesturing to the Reaches beyond the cave exit. ¡°If we go there now, we will die.¡± ¡°What, really? Why?¡± ¡°Galroga and two Wardens.¡± ¡°Fuck¡¯sake.¡± Ori cursed, his mind spinning through contingencies. Without Will of the High Human and a long night¡¯s sleep, Ori doubted his chances against another Sovereign Ranker, let alone a Galroga. With the added complication of babysitting, or having to fight alongside someone else, he seriously considered alternatives like digging through metres of rock to trace his way back through a caved-in tunnel. ¡°Will it come in?¡± ¡°Too big. They¡¯ll get bored. Wait a day.¡± ¡°The thing with the eyes, is that how you know it¡¯s there?¡± Ori wondered. Ruenne¡¯del shrugged and folded her arms. ¡°Seers see,¡± she said as if it were the most obvious fact in the world. He glanced at her oversized sword, then shook his head. Finding somewhere to hold out for a few hours to recharge seemed like the best option, although despite Thraxis¡¯s walkthrough, he had no idea of any safe rest stops beyond the Lower Reaches. He turned around, his feet taking him back to the site of his earlier massacre to find any barracks, stores, or armouries with a door. Looking over his shoulder, he saw that this time Ruenne¡¯del followed. ¡°I¡¯m Ori, by the way. Ori Suba. Would you like some water? Need any healing?¡± He offered, summoning the flagon of water to his hands. She eyed it distrustfully before nodding and taking several gulps before returning the flagon to him.
They continued to walk in silence, Ori¡¯s shoulders tight with the feeling of walking with an armed person you didn¡¯t know at his back. ¡°You alright?¡± He asked, unnerved by how her intense gaze rarely, if ever, left the back of his head. While he might have put it down to pure curiosity, the churning in his gut didn¡¯t cease. ¡°I am... Trying to pick apart your shroud.¡± Ori stopped, pushing down a bubbling annoyance. ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Are you the High Human?¡± she asked suddenly. Caught off guard, it was all Ori could do but flinch. ¡°Even if I was, wouldn¡¯t that be a good enough reason not to let you divine me?¡± Ori said. Ruenne¡¯del shrugged and then continued to stare through the back of Ori¡¯s skull. Ori sighed, exhausted as he considered the long night to come. 61. Bondweaver Ori stood amidst the wreckage of his earlier massacre. His plan had been to backtrack and find a cave to crawl into for the night, but in the open cavern, the size of several football pitches, boulders, stalagmites, dust, ash, and the smouldering remains of bodies littered the ground. He cast Purifying Light and the blood coating his Nike Air Max trainers and reconstituted jeans disappeared, restoring their appearance while the odd fragments of bodies within arm''s reach disappeared in the cleansing light. All the while, an impassive, intense, burning-eyed gaze stared at him as if he were the most interesting thing in the universe. He spun around, ostensibly to search for nooks or crannies he could hide in, but with Split Mind came the downside of having spare brain capacity as he could now work out just how many times he¡¯d need to cast Purifying Light to clear this place of the bloody remains of his one-sided harvest. ¡°Any ideas?¡± Ori asked, almost out of a British sense of inclusion and politeness. He turned towards her, his gaze matching her own. Instead of speaking, she broke eye contact and searched the ground. He followed her as she moved, crouching to pick up likely loot and void storage rings or similar artefacts. Ori silently cursed his absentmindedness. Though in all honesty, he was too tired and not in the right mind to be sifting through corpses right now and a part of him thanked her for saving him the trouble. It was as if she had a mental map of all the treasure. With no wasted travel, she darted between spots around the cave, her small, lithe form, twitchy and less graceful than an elf but no less enigmatic with her vivid fuchsia-coloured braids, long, diaphanous dragonfly wings that shimmered in the torchlight, and the oversized great-sword that sat diagonally on her back. He realised he was the one staring now as he followed her around the cavern to a cave leading away from any of the paths he¡¯d taken before. While he was following, Split Mind actively worked to search for traps and enchantments. When he found one, Ruenne¡¯del had already stopped, her posture expectant, as his glyph-drawing spell; Lesser Echo Print once again proved invaluable in its ability to quickly and safely spoil and break enchantments. Beyond the second enchantment, Ori dealt with was a locked door, easily managed by a blade from his Array. Within the room was what seemed to be a meat locker, dark and dry with hanging carcasses from creatures too large to be simple sheep or cows. They walked slowly and carefully through the eerie room, nerves and senses on high alert as they searched for activity, occupants and surprises. In the silence, Split Mind worked out the merits of taking some meat for later versus the potential pitfalls of eating creatures of unknown nature. Meanwhile, pressing issues such as whether he could trust the pink-haired... what, fairy? Half-Celestial? To keep watch while he slept played over in the other corners of his mind. ¡°Do you reckon we¡¯ll be safe here?¡± Ori asked. ¡°Yes, I reckon so,¡± Rue replied evenly, her taciturn replies seeming more a part of her overall nature than her attitude towards him, or at least he hoped so. Ori groaned as he sat down, the day¡¯s spellcasting causing his eyes to cross and blur¡ªthe exhaustion he¡¯d been warding off on sheer momentum now caught up with him. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how long I can stay awake,¡± he admitted. She continued to stare at him, no reaction or sign of judgment visible in her gaze. She held his eyes for several breaths longer before joining him on the floor, their backs against the wall and facing the single entrance behind the still, hanging, butchered pieces of meat. He silently scoffed, ¡®Not the worst place I¡¯ve taken a woman on a date,¡¯ Ori supposed. ¡°So¡­ Ruenne¡¯del, can I call you Rue?¡± She continued to stare at him, and if it weren¡¯t for the slightest crease between her brows, Ori might have considered his question unheard or ignored. ¡°You may.¡± ¡°Wonderful.¡± Ori exhaled in a grateful sigh. ¡°So, Rue, would you like to tell me something about yourself?¡± ¡°No, I would not.¡± ¡°Oh. Okay then.¡± Ori sighed. Silence stretched in the musky storeroom. It was not a comfortable one. Just as he was about to attempt to ride the night out in this most awkward of silences, she spoke. ¡°Why do you have the blessings of the wild fae?¡± she asked. Ori frowned. While he was keen to get some dialogue going, he detested uneven exchanges. He chuckled as he thought back to his first days with Harriet before a spike of longing caused his smile to turn rueful. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, are you some kind of royal or noble?¡± Ori said, his laughter redoubling as she flinched. ¡°Haha, I knew it!¡± ¡°So what? My father would have told you.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t. Such a royal thing to do, to ask more than they give,¡± Ori said, his laughter dying down in the cool, dry storeroom as Rue looked away, annoyed. ¡°You really didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know what?¡± Ori asked. ¡°Who¡­ I am?¡± Ori shrugged. ¡°I wanted to, still want to.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said I would not,¡± Rue said, her scratchy voice smaller and less reticent. ¡°Why?¡± Ori pressed. ¡°Because you refuse to be divined,¡± she said without elaboration, leaving Ori to work out the relationship between the two statements. ¡°Seriously? I mean, there¡¯s a massive difference between telling me things I¡¯d probably find out anyway versus sharing my Page of Fate with a stranger. Are you telling me you¡¯d share yours freely with anyone who¡¯d ask?¡± ¡°No, of course not.¡± She frowned. ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s mad,¡± Ori concluded. ¡°Besides, while I can imagine why you might find me a person of interest, it doesn¡¯t answer the question of why or how you were searching for me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know what I was seeking,¡± she said. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really. It¡­ doesn¡¯t work that way,¡± she continued. ¡°What does?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a seer, but I¡¯m also a seeker.¡± ¡°Is that, like, a class or something?¡± ¡°Something. I can seek things.¡± ¡°Like treasure?¡± ¡°Like treasure,¡± she confirmed. Ori exhaled an exhausted sigh, then nodded in understanding. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Alright?¡± Rue asked, her gaze hardening. ¡°So you know why I sought you?¡± ¡°Maybe? I can guess though.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Ori frowned. ¡°What is the price for knowing?¡± she asked, her lips a thin line, fists clenched and shaking. ¡°If the cost is my life in your hands, you tell me what the price would be?¡± Ori said, shaking his head. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t about price. We don¡¯t know or trust each other, and that¡¯s not just something you can buy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a seer. I see, yet I am blind around you.¡± Ori simply waited, unwilling to break whatever spell had prompted her into speaking. ¡°I have lived a life, every moment knowing what comes next. And now I do not know what to do,¡± Ruenne¡¯del continued, her voice drawing down to a whisper as Ori sat up wide awake. ¡°Mayhaps it be a gift, to not know? I mean, isn¡¯t this how everyone else feels? Fearful and¡­ free?¡± Ori grunted, nodding his head in affirmation, while unsure of what to say next. ¡°Precognition must be a hell of a drug,¡± he finally settled upon. ¡°You see it as an¡­ opioid addiction?¡± She said, frowning. Ori shrugged. ¡°You tell me? Isn¡¯t it addictive? Don¡¯t you have withdrawals?¡± ¡°I¡­ How do you deal with not knowing? The fear?¡± Rue asked. Ori shrugged. ¡°I mean, hope. Knowing what you want and hoping that you can achieve it. Beyond that, we¡¯re all different people at the end of the day; some prefer routine or predictability, knowing what the next day brings.¡± ¡°And you?¡± ¡°If fate stands between me and hope, it¡¯ll get stepped on.¡± Ori yawned. ¡°I seriously need a nap. I¡¯ve placed enchantments to warn of anyone or anything approaching outside, but if you could keep an eye out, I¡¯ll keep watch after.¡± Ori said, his eyes already drifting closed. Before he slept, he turned his thoughts towards his familiars, first attempting to contact them telepathically across the distances he had travelled. He could sense something, and had he more focus and energy, he might have attempted to have a two or three-way conversation over their usual silent telepathic method. Instead, Ori cast Whisper and spoke into the spell. ¡®I¡¯ve found Ruenne¡¯del. We¡¯re safe, but a cave-in blocks my way back via the path I used to travel here. The Galroga and apparently several Sovereigns block the direct path around. Will reach you all again when my cooldowns are back up. Going to have a nap, reach me in the dreaming if there¡¯s anything you need from me.¡¯
An alluring woman with flowing brown hair and pointed ears danced barefoot through the night garden. It was an exotic dance whose swirl of Grace pulled at the shadows, cloaking the dancer in ribbons of night and mystery. The luminescent scene of neon shapes and teal lights sat under the backdrop of a gas giant and its ring system that loomed large in the sky, the soft blue light ensuring little was truly lost to the shadows. Ori stood as an observer to it all, watching a woman lost in a dream she wouldn¡¯t remember, a dream of peace, movement, freedom, and joy. He smiled, his thoughts leaning towards leaving her be, her lack of lucidity edging him towards passive observation and no interference. Suddenly, Poppy¡¯s dance stopped and she blinked. ¡°Oh, there you are,¡± she said happily, flouncing over to Ori in a way that he couldn¡¯t help but beam in response. They hugged each other in a crushing embrace, her arms trembling with emotions hidden beneath her smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m here,¡± Ori said, rubbing circles on her smooth back through her backless boho dress. He marvelled at how her lithe, graceful, and deceptively powerful form felt in his arms, despite this being in the dreaming. Intense eyes met him as she pulled back from the hug, her intentions clear. Ori¡¯s groin stirred, subconsciously pressing towards her, an urgent need to be closer. She shivered, then sighed, pulling away from him. ¡°Harriet told me you might visit me in my dreams, so she spellcrafted something to keep me present, something lucid if I held on to the notion strongly enough,¡± Poppy said. Ori tried to mask his disappointment, reminding himself how awkward it might be if any of their intimate actions spilled over into the waking. ¡°Well, I¡¯m here,¡± Ori smiled. ¡°And I¡¯m glad we actually get to talk this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you are,¡± Poppy¡¯s sly smile called him out for the liar he absolutely was. She darted in for a quick kiss, one that lingered and almost turned into something more before she broke off, gasping, a need in her eyes that humbled, flattered, and excited Ori all at once. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. ¡°It¡¯s only been days for me, and I already miss you so much. I can¡¯t imagine¡ª¡± ¡°Enough. It was good for us, this separation,¡± she cut in, her tone brusque. ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± Ori asked. She sat on the grass, her hands playing with the hem of her dress. Ori joined her. ¡°It gave me lots of time to see, like, really see other couples, how relationships that work, well, work, and why so many turn sour. I¡­¡± Ori frowned, unsure of where this was going as he waited. ¡°I fear we may have grown to resent each other if we had been free to continue as we had.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t see that ever happening, Poppy. What made you think that way?¡± ¡°You see, we¡¯d both placed each other on pedestals. By the time you¡¯d left, I had been hanging off your arms. Were it not for my business with Harriet, I¡¯m not sure how I would have pulled myself away from you.¡± ¡°And that would have been fine. Just to have your presence close¡ª¡± ¡°Would have been bad for the both of us. We still needed to grow, become ourselves.¡± Poppy grinned. ¡°And become more worldly.¡± ¡°Oh? And tell me, what worldly things have you discovered, or was the other night a preview of all you¡¯ve learned?¡± Ori said, leaning towards her to grasp her hand, his thumb rubbing circles over her own. ¡°Not all I¡¯ve learned.¡± Poppy rolled her eyes in feigned irritation and tittered. ¡°The sex-addled minds of human men, it¡¯s a mystery you ever accomplish anything with an innuendo or insinuation just a thought away.¡± ¡°High Human,¡± Ori smirked. ¡°Oh, yes, that¡­ just a minor trifle, I¡¯m sure. No doubt that only increases the frequency of lewd thoughts, given how most evolutions tend to intensify racial traits.¡± Poppy matched his expression before falling over to giggle, Ori joining her. ¡°Show me.¡± ¡°My Page of Fates?¡± Ori asked. Poppy nodded. For a long while, she was lost in the legends of his accolades, likely reading line for line the details of every ability and class. Her expressions fluctuated between wonder, confusion, awe, astonishment, before settling on horror. ¡°Ori, this curse! A divine¡­ from the god you killed, spirits, I can scarcely believe it. Anyway, what are you going to do about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got a plan. Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± She slapped him on his chest hard enough to sting. ¡°Hey! What¡¯s that for?¡± ¡°I need you to take it seriously, do not become complacent, not now,¡± Poppy said, her floaty joy evaporating, revealing the intense severity underneath. Ori nodded. ¡°Yeah, I promise.¡± ¡°Now, start from the beginning. I want to know everything, especially what it was like in the Library.¡± Ori did so, recounting his time in the dream and the eventful few days since the final trial. ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me, you have another woman wrapped around your arms in the waking as you woo me with your heroic deeds in my dreams?¡± ¡°She¡¯s only sitting against the same wall, last I checked. Out of arm¡¯s reach,¡± Ori added as he pulled Poppy into his arms as they lay on the grass. She looked up at him, her expression unconvinced as she played with the tips of his afro. ¡°Uhuh, and how long will it stay that way?¡± ¡°Come off it, don¡¯t think she¡¯s interested in me. Besides, I have about as much rizz as a potato.¡± "Well, remember the promise you made to me," Poppy said. "Which one? The one where I claim you¡ª" "The other one." "You really want me to... to tell you about my experiences with other women?" "I do," she said, moving one of his hands beneath her dress to the slick, wet mess between her thighs. She curled into him and almost lost herself. "Spirits, I''ll go crazy remembering this dream." She jolted as if shocked by electricity and pulled his hand away. "You okay?" "You, lover, shall have no problem wooing this fae princess should you desire her, I''m sure." "And if I don''t?" Poppy scoffed as if the very idea of Ori not desiring someone was ridiculous. "Then, you figure out a price, despite how distasteful the idea might be. Whether it''s loyalty, a bargain, or some other arrangement. Your boons are lifelong, so should the bargain seem like to you," Poppy tapped her lips in contemplation. "Harriet is better at this stuff than I am." "You know I value your point of view precisely because..." Ori tickled her feet with his toes. "You have your feet on the ground." "Hardly," she scoffed. Ori shrugged. "What''s life been like recently? Harriet filled me in on most of it. Anything new since her last dreaming? You said it was weeks for her, right?" Ori said, his mind sliding over the twisted, unintuitive temporal nature of dreams and dreamwalkings. "Society is wild with rumour, fear, and speculation about High Humanity. Just the idea of it has driven some influential nobles to madness, while many at court know not how to respond. Worse, as they''ve received no word from any of the human civilisations, who I''m sure are no doubt trying to find you and replicate your accomplishment, many fear war. Mention High Human to any of the Briar Queens and see them sweat. I do fear what such a change might force Rufus to do. With our preparations, he''ll die if he comes at us directly, but we have many soft targets to guard. "Oh, you know she sent a team after you, to find your prison in Twilight? Remember those assassins we captured and put under geas?" Ori nodded. "Well, they''re the rescue party. The last I heard, they''ve had no success finding your location in the expanse of mountains." "What are their numbers?" Ori wondered. "A squad of two dozen Sovereign Rankers with support." Ori whistled in appreciation and sighed. "They would¡¯ve been handy about now. There¡¯s a Galroga blocking my way back to the celestials and who knows what is further above us. The Wardens are all Sovereign Rankers, seven of them, but I¡¯ve killed two, so it¡¯s only really the possibility of the Galroga and Overseer that we have to worry about." "Overseer?" Poppy asked. "Yeah, don¡¯t know much about what that might be. Either way, if I can break everyone out, maybe our numbers would be enough to overwhelm the guards." Ori sighed. "I wish I could just do what you do, and dance away from all this rubbish." "So do I," Poppy giggled. "But you know it¡¯s never so simple." "Yeah," Ori said, his mind turning, remembering a conversation on classes he had some time before with Freya, "but still, what if I could learn to Void Dance?" He wondered, seeing the brand-new spell in his Page of Fates, hoping his broken class trait allowed the transference of abilities in the dreaming. "It¡¯s not so simple as just casting the spell, Ori. I hope you don¡¯t Void Walk without my guidance in the waking." "Then teach me." "Teach you? You have no idea of the deprivations of which you ask." "Then teach me. Show me how to dance with you, to listen, and step in time with your song," Ori asked earnestly. Poppy kissed him, then sprang up from the ground, her dainty hands lifting him easily to his feet. "Alright. If you¡¯re sure."
"There has to be a better way, Sera," a faded Ori murmured as he sat on the lip of a crater overlooking a mirror-like lake. Within the dreamscape, he held a fishing rod, the line causing tiny ripples on the liquid silver, making the reflected stars bob and weave. Beside him sat another dream splinter of himself. Intending to dreamwalk into Harriet¡¯s dream, Ori was disappointed to find that her last dream, the one they¡¯d had together, was still the only one he could easily access. Instead, he positioned both splinters around the lake to search for more fragments of Lady Seraphine¡¯s soul. Upon arriving at the crater, Ori was surprised to discover that the gaping hole leading to the mysterious void of souls was now a lake. The realm felt closer as if fewer steps were required to delve inside, and part of the veil covering the expanse had lifted. While a splinter of Ori learned to Void Dance with Poppy, his remaining splinters sat on the rim of the moon crater, fishing for fragments of Seraphine¡¯s soul at a rate substantially faster than in his previous dream¡ªone fragment a night. With the end of the dream fast approaching, Ori stared at the fifteen tiny lights of soul, shimmering as if they were the rarest and most valuable things in all creation. It was a light purely of Ori¡¯s imagining, one that filled him with warmth and purpose. His line twitched. With careful eagerness, Ori reeled the line in, and after long seconds, a new shining fragment joined the rest on the shore next to Seraphine¡¯s Beacon. As he did this, Ori schemed. He considered methods of extending this fishing metaphor to trawl vast swathes of the Ethereal sea for soul fragments. He also considered alternatives, such as diving into the sea and the risks that endeavour might entail. Beyond that, he worried about the future. Could he fix her soul back together? And if he could, then what? Could he bring her back to life? "Don¡¯t suppose you¡¯d be interested in being the matriarch of High Humanity, would you, Sera?" Ori pondered aloud. His Split Mind drifted towards thoughts of combat and tactics. He now had an idea of how to defeat the Galroga, but he was unsure he¡¯d last long enough to pull it off. For now, avoidance and reuniting with the celestials were the best steps forward. "I wonder what you¡¯d think of Harriet and Poppy?" Ori chuckled. "And Lysara and Freya. I can¡¯t wait until you meet the gang, though I know I¡¯m going to get it in the neck about how you weren¡¯t there to protect me from all the girls clamouring for my attention." His thoughts drifted to more pressing matters. "I wonder, what should I do about Ruenne¡¯del? Part of me reckons that if I wake up in one piece, I should probably let her in on some of my secrets. Though I¡¯m not sure which ones, as I don¡¯t really know what she needs from me. It¡¯s just that this whole song and dance, withholding secrets before trusting each other is tedious, but¡ªwhat if I get it wrong and trust the wrong one?" Ori sighed, casting his line back into the ethereal lake. "Ori?" Freya said, sliding into his dream. "Oh, hi, what¡¯s up?" Ori said, turning to face his familiar. She appeared in her sprite form, a ball of pink and blue lights that looked almost like a butterfly if you squinted. That she was here was of mild concern, drawing his attention away from his fishing. "One of the celestials has an earth affinity and related class. They¡¯ll reopen the pass that collapsed soon." "Oh, that¡¯s great news. I should be awake soon. We¡¯ll stay nearby and wait for you to come. How¡¯s the jailbreak going?" "There are hundreds of celestials, Ori. Most are Greater rankers. We¡¯ve had a few we¡¯ve unfortunately had to put down due to madness, soul damage, and a Fallen. Under Jhacrisite¡¯s leadership, we¡¯ve secured the lower Reaches." "Alright, well, I have a plan for dealing with the Galroga, though I might need assistance." "Ori, be mindful of showing the true extent of your abilities. Even to the celestials, and doubly so once we evacuate the middle Reaches. Hide your cosmic affinities, your domain, and your Aethermancy as much as you can." Ori groaned in realisation. "Yeah, they¡¯d link Aethermancy with the High Human, wouldn¡¯t they?" "I already think Jhacrisite and those who know of who freed him believe you to be the High Human." "Fuck¡¯s sake. Alright. Well, I guess I¡¯ll see you and Lysara soon." Ori said as the dream ended. Ori groaned as he awoke to a splitting headache. The main cause of the pain was the disconnect in time and experience between the splinter that had dreamwalked into Poppy¡¯s dream and the others that had fished for fragments of Seraphine¡¯s soul. It had felt like a month or more had passed in the void. Ori¡¯s admiration and fascination with his soul bonded deepened, especially as Ori came to terms with the risk and skill she displayed, navigating the perilous void with every step. In those few moments as he transitioned from sleep to full wakefulness, Ori reviewed his lessons on void dancing: how, while normal spells were complete upon casting, all travel spells required further steps by the caster to complete. For void dancing, it was how each step through the void required dozens of imaginary steps within real void spaces, each with a rhythm Ori couldn¡¯t quite yet understand. He remembered how Poppy revealed more and more of the void to him, its chaotic, howling nature less a stranger to him than most, though no less terrifying. He came to grips with the fact that the void had no real analogous, physics-based representation in his mind; and that trying to use metaphors like oceans or space was harmful, and he¡¯d need to build understanding from the ground up.
"You wake," Ruenne¡¯del stated. She stood several paces away, finding a better spot to keep watch over the entrance. "Yeah, looks like it," Ori grunted as he stood and dusted himself off. He cast Purifying Light in a vain attempt to look presentable. Drool, dirt, and grime disappeared from him as the celestial-aspected light faded. All the while, the woman with impossibly vivid hair continued to stare at him, her tiny frame oddly imposing with her folded arms, intense eyes, and the oversized sword strapped to her back. He sighed as he came to a decision. In many ways, sleeping and therefore lowering his guard to someone he had just met had been a test on his part. He had countermeasures, including his Dreamwalker¡¯s Lesser Aegis, which she likely didn¡¯t know about yet, but it had been a dangerous show of trust. One he had to acknowledge. "You¡¯re not the first to have sought my aid. I don¡¯t know what it is that you need from me, but I¡¯m prepared to help if you decide you need what I can provide," he said, turning to look at her, his eyes hard, the aetheric light of Vision of the Progenitor turning his irises a soft grey in the gloom of the cellar. He sent her the details of his accolade named by Harriet. Accolade: "Bondweaver" Type: Unique, Significant, Merged, Evolving, Titled, Ability, Trait, Class, Entity Legend: As named by Harriet, Anoriel Thalionwen Luinilthar, "Bondweaver" is a unique, titled accolade bestowed by the Library of Fates for exceptional demonstrations of soul crafting and the weaving of soul bonds¡­ He watched her carefully, noticing her eyes darting across words only she could see. Her mouth parted as her breathing became increasingly exaggerated, and her already pale face turned white. ¡°You okay?¡± She swallowed several times as if to moisten a dry mouth, then simply nodded. Ori handed her the flagon of water, she gulped, a stream of it spilling from her mouth. ¡°You are in Taurna¡¯diem with a High Elf?¡± she asked eventually, some of her stoicism returning as she reviewed what she had just read. ¡°Two elves.¡± ¡°And you have a wild fae as a familiar?¡± ¡°And a lesser elemental,¡± Ori confirmed. ¡°Do you only help those who become your lovers or servants?¡± she asked with an edge to her voice. Ori sighed. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know yet. My familiars are more my mentors and partners than anything else. Meanwhile, I¡¯m not even sure if I¡¯m open to having any more lovers.¡± He meant it, which seemed to take the wind out of her sails. ¡°So, yeah, whatever you decide, I guess, and then we¡¯ll go on from there.¡± ¡°What I need isn¡¯t that complicated. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Her voice trailed off as she looked away, frowning harder than he¡¯d seen her do before. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m shrouded? You can¡¯t see my future?¡± She shrugged. ¡°I made peace with an early death long ago, so fate delivering me another path will take some getting used to.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Ori said. ¡°Are you sick? Is it healing you need?¡± She shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­ No, I¡¯m not ready to talk about it.¡± She sighed, and Ori¡¯s heart twisted as her scratchy voice cracked and a painfully sorrowful expression breached her normally intense, neutral demeanour. It was like a switch had been flipped within him, one only Split Mind made him vaguely aware of, as Ruenne¡¯del turned from a potential liability to someone he now needed to save. ¡°It¡¯s alright, whenever you¡¯re ready¡­¡± He shook his head, pushing down his thoughts and feelings as he considered Freya¡¯s message from the dreaming. ¡°In the meantime, they¡¯re going to open the nearest path from the other side. Let¡¯s go.¡± 62. Providence Angels emerged from the previously collapsed tunnels in ranks of two. They marched in lockstep, their eyes hard, their blades and shields out. Their level of organisation was in stark contrast to the dishevelled state of their ragged loincloths, makeshift armour, and mismatched weapons. Ori watched the procession from a distance of a hundred yards, with Ruenne¡¯del by his side. Despite the intimidation factor, hidden tension in his shoulders slackened. He hadn''t realised it until that moment, but the burden of potentially leading dozens, if not hundreds, of older and ostensibly more experienced beings, had seemed daft, if not daunting. What did he know about fighting or the tactics and strategies of using magic? He rolled his shoulders and took a step forward, smiling as an astral-coloured Sprite flew from the procession and zoomed directly towards him. ¡°Hey glow bug,¡± Ori laughed in response to her excited flight. Raising his palm, she slowed before transforming to her Pixie form in a brief flash of light to the gasp of Ruenne¡¯del behind her. ¡°You! Pixie, not a bug. And¡­¡± Freya¡¯s words caught in her mouth as she stared at Ruenne¡¯del for far too long, her eyes narrowing, her crinkled butterfly wings riffling as if they were hackles rising. ¡°Why is a member of the Seelie Court with you, Ori?¡± ¡°Freya Creisidottir of the Singlet Glade, meet Ruenne¡¯del, daughter of the Paragon of Providence, Seer and Seeker extraordinaire,¡± Ori said, deciding to enjoy the moment despite his mild exasperation at their mutually frosty reception. ¡°A Were-Pixie,¡± Ruenne¡¯del stated, her brows only slightly creased. She seemed more confused than surprised. ¡°Titania¡¯s¡­¡± Freya gasped, then covered her mouth as if holding back a gaffe. ¡°Ruenne''del Tuatha D¨¦ Danann, one thousand and fifty-first princess to the Summer Queen.¡± She continued. ¡°Why in wild spirits are you here?¡± Ruenne¡¯del just shrugged. Ori sighed, unsurprised and little more enlightened by Freya¡¯s proclamation. Freya turned her steely gaze back to him as the march of Angels came to an end, their ranks forming ahead of Jhacrisite and several other Angels. Their towering presence and cold aura of light caused Ori to be thankful they were on his side. ¡°Ori, what does she know?¡± ¡°She knows that I¡¯m the Bondweaver. She has yet to ask what she wants from me¡ª¡± Ori was cut off by a shout. ¡°Ruenne¡¯del,¡± Jhacrisite announced as he approached. ¡°Father,¡± Ruenne¡¯del replied, goth-like in her laconism as Ori began to understand her just a little more. ¡°Ori, I must thank you for finding her.¡± the seven-foot angel said. ¡°She found me to be honest. I don''t think she was in any real danger.¡± Ori replied. ¡°Oh, she was in more danger than you know. If you would excuse us, we have, as you can understand, some catching up to do.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure,¡± Ori said, placing Freya on his shoulder and turning to find a spot out of the way. The last sight he caught of them was of a defiant little princess scowling with folded arms at a man twice her size and four times her weight. ¡°So, spill it,¡± Ori said as he sat with a grunt on a boulder overlooking both caves towards either Reach while Lysara¡¯s grounding presence settled underneath his feet. ¡°She is definitely Royal Fae, of the summer court. You don¡¯t really need to know much more about fae politics beyond the fact that all fae above a certain rank falls into three camps: Wild, Winter, and Summer. Winter is ruled by Queen Mab, the most powerful of the fae, while Titania rules as Summer Queen. Both are known as unfathomable Entities of Power well into the Primordial ranks and are some of the oldest, most powerful existences in fate.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s her daughter.¡± Ori sighed. ¡°Do you know what she wants?¡± ¡°She is Leanan S¨ªdhe, one of the nine.¡± ¡°One of the nine?¡± ¡°Of Titania¡¯s many offspring, only nine are afflicted with this race.¡± ¡°Race? Are they not the same race as their parents?¡± Ori wondered, noting that Ruenne¡¯del was far more fairy than angel, almost exclusively so. ¡°No,¡± Freya sighed. ¡°Like all things amongst the fae, wild luck determines which sub-race of fairy you¡¯ll be born if one of your parents is not of the fae. Titania, a Prime Fairy, has lain with plenty of non-fae, as a result giving birth to various sub-races of fae from Spriggan and Satyr to Vulpixin, Selkie, Sprites and Leanan S¨ªdhe who are¡­ accursed creatures, even amongst the fae, as they are known to feed off the Lifeforce of their lovers.¡± ¡°Like a vampire or succubus?¡± ¡°Succubi drain Will, eventually turning you into drooling meat. Vampires drain your blood, leaving you a dead husk in minutes. Meanwhile, a Leanan S¨ªdhe may age you years in a month. In that month, you¡¯ll be far more productive and creative than most, but like a candle that burns twice as bright¡­ It is only rumour and gossip, but I heard she took a vow to never seek a male lover. As a result¡ª¡± ¡°She¡¯s dying,¡± Ori said. ¡°Yes, she is.¡±
Ori sat, watching. He was unaccustomed to the lack of urgency, the absence of fighting, walking, running, and making. His Split Mind was still active, churning, thinking, contemplating urgent escape plans, tactics, and ways to help and enhance. He wanted, needed, to take on a more supportive role, not just in current events, but in the future. He observed the celestials setting up camp, earthworks raised to form makeshift walls several yards thick while cook fires roasted sanctified meat from the cellar. He noted how beings born with, or at least around, such wonders behaved; their easy familiarity with miracles. ¡°It must be like a dream outside this prison, with no one going hungry, everyone with a roof over their heads, if so few can do so much, so quickly,¡± Ori wondered aloud. ¡°I can understand how you¡¯d think that Ori, but you¡¯d be wrong. Imagine those two hundred or so, with no one lower than Greater rank, spread out among a city of a million mortals and a few thousand low awakened. With all the power and subsequent wealth concentrated like that, how could there not be poor and hungry?¡± Freya pointed out as if it was obvious. Ori grunted, accepting Freya¡¯s point, at least on the face of it. He had seen Vespasian through her memories, as well as various other cities through the brief flashbacks of his bonded, and each one had seemed more like the idyllic version of historical medieval cities. Without the naked sewers, overcrowding, and disease-spreading pestilence that plagued Earth even to this day. Was it their experiences that led them to avoid the underbelly of civilisation? Or did magic truly make a difference? It was one of the many mysteries Ori wanted to unravel. ¡°Ori, have you decided what you¡¯re going to do with her?¡± Freya asked. ¡°I¡¯m just going to give her space. I mean, there¡¯s not much I can do until she asks me for what she wants. And that¡¯s to say if she even wants anything from me at all.¡± ¡°Ori,¡± Freya said in frustration. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You do have a say in this too.¡± ¡°Do I?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re not this dense. If you intend on rejecting her very likely advances, best to do so now and not waste everyone¡¯s time. Otherwise, you have to decide if she could be bonded.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No. You know I want to change the way my bonds and soulcrafting work? So it¡¯s not all wrapped up in love and lust. And if I can guide her, with soulcrafting, towards a racial evolution, maybe she¡¯d be free from her needs without having to be someone''s lover.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Freya asked. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. ¡°But what?¡± Ori asked, confused. ¡°But even if all of that is possible, just how much time does she have? How much time will it take you to figure those aspects out?¡± ¡°I know all this. You know I know this, so just what are you saying?¡± Ori growled. ¡°Could you be her lover? It is something you need to decide upon before the choice is forced upon you, or taken away,¡± Freya said. Ori scoffed, then brooded. His eyes were deliberately fixed on everything and everyone but Ruenne¡¯del. Was this his life? Choose me or die? While he couldn¡¯t deny his love for either Harriet or Poppy, being forced into such arrangements certainly wasn¡¯t ideal. As he continued to brood, Ori considered that if he were to truly become the Bondweaver, this passive response to his desire had to change. And in this instance, what was his desire? Was it the way his affinities, specifically Fate and Freedom, seemed to boil in his chest whenever she was in their presence? Was it the feeling of validation and significance he felt whenever she stared at him? Was it just the fact that she needed his help? That tough outer shell, he knew from experience, was only millimetres thick. That inability to ask for help never meant that you didn¡¯t need it. Because he¡¯d experienced firsthand just how much of a difference such help could provide the idea of not helping out of a cynical sense of self-importance self-worth or pride was anathema. But was that desire? While she was pretty, it certainly wasn¡¯t in the way Harriet or Poppy made his blood run hot. However, while her outward personality seemed cold, he was drawn towards a vulnerability all too like his own. He sighed. ¡°What do you think?¡± he asked Freya. ¡°Think of what?¡± Freya asked. ¡°Of her? Of adding another to my bonds, my lovers, or my family if it came down to it? You know more about her than I do, or at least about the fae and the royals. What¡¯s she like? Would she be good for us if she wanted to join? Assume I don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Hmph, I normally assume such, so that makes no difference. As for the question, the most important thing is whether you could survive her¡­ attentions? If not, little else matters.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s possible to survive the Lifeforce drain?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not certain, but I¡¯ve seen you regenerate Lifeforce far faster than you should. Aethermancy has been known to produce Irregulars among the fae who have gained immortality far sooner than their rank would suggest. It¡¯ll be up to you to find out, and I suspect this may be the reason she was drawn to you in the first place.¡± ¡°Wait, really? So you¡¯re saying this has nothing to do with me being a Bondweaver?¡± ¡°Perhaps, perhaps not? Only time will tell. Also note it has been reported that as the Leanan S¨ªdhe grows in power, so does the effect of her¡­ feedings, a vicious cycle that has led to the deaths of all the previous eight with this affliction.¡± ¡°Wonderful.¡± ¡°And beyond that, she is part of the Seelie Court, one of Titania¡¯s daughters, a royal fae. Though numerous, they are well respected and sought after. Any potential pairing between you and her would be challenged. However, should your courtship be acknowledged by the Summer Queen, it would be a spectacular boon. Titania¡¯s name alone would offer you protection influence and access to many avenues. ¡°As for the woman in question¡­ She¡¯s a recluse and rarely, if ever, involves herself at court. Sightings across Fate suggest she has some means of travel across realms. Beyond that, little is known, as there are thousands of living offspring of the Summer Queen.¡± ¡°Hmmm. Well, like I said, I¡¯ll give her space, at least for now.¡± ¡°Ori,¡± Freya sighed. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Fine. Do as you will. I agree there are more important matters at hand,¡± Freya grumbled. ¡°Look, they¡¯re coming over.¡± Ori stood as Lysara¡¯s crackling ball of lightning rose from the ground to hover some distance from the opposite shoulder where Freya had perched. Through their bonds, Ori felt a strange desire from his familiars to present a unified front, a display of intent and belonging if not ownership, as if to dissuade all others from attempting to separate them or hold them apart. Ori shook his head at their antics as Jhacrisite and Ruenne¡¯del approached. ¡°Hello, son,¡± Jhacrisite said, his jovial mood contrasting with the expression on his daughter¡¯s face. She seemed deeply conflicted, her gaze distant. However, as soon as Ori spoke, her green-blue eyes locked onto his like burning hot lasers. Ori smiled. ¡°Hi. I take it you¡¯re running things now?¡± he asked, gesturing towards the makeshift camp. Jhacrisite nodded. ¡°Aye, I came here for them, to get them out and clense this place, this prison. It is not the first I¡¯ve infiltrated, though I admit I would have had to struggle much longer without your help.¡± ¡°How do you normally break out?¡± Ori asked. ¡°Strength and unexpected enchantments normally serve me well, but they have been taking extra precautions of late,¡± the angel explained, leaving Ori with more questions than he¡¯d started with. ¡°Anyway son, come with me, and let me introduce you to the leadership team and discuss our next steps.¡±
He was back inside the meat cellar now devoid of hanging carcasses. The dusty, mouldy space felt clean despite the harsh light of the prison complex hologram. Thirteen Sovereign-ranking angels stood in a circle, their imposing auras pressing down upon Ori with judgment and curiosity. Most frowned in confusion, while others looked on with neutral or inquisitive gazes. Ori fought the desire to either hunch his shoulders or ignite Aura of the Progenitor in response to the psychic pressure. The angels were all of differing heights and appearances, with some having small, almost childlike frames and cherubic faces full of baby fat. Others seemed androgynous or female, with wiry gold hair buffeted by unseen currents. Beyond that, wings of varying size, colour, and arrangement drew sharp differences between beings. Ori couldn¡¯t help but compare and contrast to High Elves in their alien and inhuman nature despite their initial differences. Jhacrisite made brief introductions, and Ori noted some of the names and races of celestials: Paragons, Virtues, Powers, Archangels, Cherubs, and Seraphim. Meanwhile, both he and Ruenne¡¯del were introduced as Irregulars on the Path. Then, Jhacrisite moved towards the centre of the ring, his imposing seven-foot stature made even more menacing by the hardness in his gaze. The aura around him congealed and hummed with the intensity of an electrical substation. It felt as if Ori stood by a bonfire, its light uncomfortably hot, but it was a cold, heavy presence¡ªone of judgement and portents. This intensity grew until suddenly, a ring of Grace, Mana, and light materialised above the Paragon''s head into a halo as white and dense as a neutron star. ¡°At this moment, brethren, we are Heaven''s judgement manifest.¡± Ori gleaned an understanding of what it meant to be a Paragon, feeling the heaviness of Providence as if its value could be placed on scales and measured against anything in the universe and never be found wanting. ¡°Through fortune and divine will, we have been led to this concentration of evil that Heaven has graced us with the duty and honour of purging. While some of your bodies still bear the wounds of deprivation inflicted upon you, and while some heads are held higher than others, none of us can say we are done with the coming fight. Celestial light will not be snuffed out by the darkness that sought the strongest of us, that tore us away from our loved ones, our homes, our duty, and tried to break us. ¡°Here in the deepest, darkest caves of our ancient enemy''s bastion, we stand united as vessels of divine retribution. We fight not for revenge or hatred, but for the celestial order that guides us, for the Grace that nourishes our souls, and for the justice that shall prevail!¡± ¡°For the justice that shall prevail!¡± the gathering echoed, Ori, finding himself swept along with the current, his mind spinning with dopamine and heart hammering with a rush of adrenaline. ¡°This is our plan,¡± said Azrael, a Virtue with a calm demeanour and silver eyes that seemed to see into the soul. He took a step inward to the ring as Jhacrisite seemingly ceded the floor. ¡°As you may know, the Galroga sits in the Nyxul Reaches. Divination and observations from our forward scouts report various Fleshcraftings that enhance speed and agility, along with the expected increases in toughness, resistance, and regeneration. To put it simply, a hundred Sovereign rankers may not be able to break its defences via conventional means. However¡­¡± Uriel, a tall, ethereal angel with bowl-cut silver hair and eyes that glowed with a soft blue light, spoke next. ¡°We can strip its enchantments. Riven into flesh they may be, and bound with its soul, it is possible with the right counter-enchantments to foul such glyphs that bestow it power, inflicting debilitating pain and weakness with every successful stroke.¡± ¡°But there are hundreds of glyphs!¡± someone interjected. ¡°Aye, there are at that. It will be a long, steady battle, a costly battle, though it can be done,¡± Uriel continued. Ori ground his teeth, the idea of anyone dying after just being set free rankling him. He was appalled by the waste of life and talent, his White Mage screaming at him to interject. Just as he was about to step into the circle, a forearm barred his path. Ori glared at Jhacrisite¡¯s cool amber eyes, a mental message¡ªfewer words and yet understood just as clearly¡ªforced him to stand down, more convincingly than any physical impediment at that moment might have. It was as if Providence had told him to honour their determination and sacrifice with the same honour it was offered. The rest of the meeting devolved into discussions and arguments Ori struggled to follow. While not completely harmonious and free from frayed nerves and acrimony, Jhacrisite¡¯s halo seemed to focus the mind and press upon everyone present the urgency of the situation. Meanwhile, Ori brooded, his instincts a roiling pot of conflicting desires. Hadn¡¯t he just been happy ceding leadership? Didn¡¯t he just decide to step back and take up a more supportive role? If those things were true, why did he feel so sick and impotent? ¡°Do we know of any artificers in the camp that could aid me in crafting counter-enchantments?¡± Uriel said, his words taking a second longer than normal to register as Ori managed to drag one fragment of his Split Mind to the present. ¡°I¡­ Yeah, I could help,¡± Ori said. Uriel nodded beatifically and continued. Just like that, Ori¡¯s mind became focused on a series of solid goals and achievable enchantments. ¡°We have to be realistic,¡± added Raziel, a Seraphim with fiery red hair and golden eyes. ¡°Our numbers are limited, and the longer we stay here, the more danger we invite upon ourselves.¡± ¡°Sometimes the only way to overcome a great evil is with great sacrifice,¡± Azrael said softly, though his eyes held a steely resolve. ¡°This is mad,¡± Ori muttered, shaking his head. ¡°There has to be another way.¡± The thought of losing more lives in this grim place filled him with a sense of despair and anger. He had to find another solution, something that didn¡¯t involve sending these newly freed celestials to their deaths. ¡°We need a diversion,¡± suggested Samael, an Archangel with a calm, measured tone. ¡°If we can distract the Galroga, we might have a chance to strike at its weak points without facing its full wrath.¡± It was then that Ruenne¡¯del took a step forward towards the centre of the circle and spoke. ¡°I can distract it.¡± 63. Galroga Ori sat on a rock, reflecting upon the fact he had been brooding far too often of late. When he had been about to offer to take out the Galroga, Jhacrisite had moved to obstruct him; however, when Ruenne¡¯del had offered to do the exact same thing, he had remained unconcerned. Ori¡¯s mind had whirled, giving the Angel the benefit of the doubt, that with magic and divination or foresight, there was likely more going on beneath the surface, but for some reason, Ori still felt vexed. This time, he sat alone. Freya¡¯s wisdom-based spells proved surprisingly useful for wide-scale mana recovery, while Lysara had sunken into the deep earth by Freya¡¯s side, her near-infinite mana pool always benefiting from increases in mana regeneration. It wasn¡¯t as if Ori had offered to help without a plan either. By weaving his enchanting spell Lesser Echo Print with his ultimate attack, Moonbeam aspected with his cosmic affinity, and boosted by Mind over Mind, Ori had hoped to empower his ability to disenchant; the effect''s strength increasing in potency every second until it could breach the anti-magic defences of the flesh-crafted monster. There were various problems with this plan. For example, staying alive long enough for the beam to begin to take effect. Secondly, if he had support, his combat power would drop one whole rank due to his Du?list Trait which required him to fight alone with his bonded, or outnumbered. Thirdly, there was the likely reveal of too many secrets. However, the White Mage within him churned. Were his secrets worth the lives of dozens? ¡°Hello, Son.¡± Jhacrisite¡¯s form loomed beside him, forcing Ori to strain to catch the Angel¡¯s expression. Jhacrisite grunted as he sat down, the corded muscles and heavily scarred skin stretching as he squatted, giving apparent cause to his weary expression. ¡°You have questions?¡± ¡°I could beat it on my own and save everyone the sacrifice.¡± ¡°On your own? No. With your familiars? Maybe. But not without cost.¡± Ori swallowed, his fist tightened as fear lanced through his heart. ¡°Even still, better than dozens.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jhacrisite sighed. ¡°Not in this instance. Many see Celestials as servants to higher powers, with no ambition beyond improving our capacity to serve. They call this seeming lack of free will, the tyranny of Heaven. The truth is, each of us chooses to serve in so many ways, from serving higher ideals beyond any single entity, to the service of those we love. This has caused schisms in the past and will do so in the future.¡± ¡°Okay?¡± Ori said, confused but listening intently. ¡°Let me tell you a story of a land called Astor, a realm far away despite being on the same demiplane as this one, Twilight, a realm I suspect you may have visited,¡± Jhacrisite said, casting Ori a knowing, pointed look that sent a wave of goosebumps crawling all over his skin. ¡°In a time before the Library''s inception, ten Seraphim split from their divine and were deemed fallen. The divine they served, a being of power and wisdom, could not allow such a rebellion to go unchecked. In a bid to restore order and bring the fallen to justice, the divine sent forth their most formidable servants: its Archangels and the Powers. These celestial warriors were charged with the task of capturing the fallen Seraphim and ensuring that they faced retribution for their defiance. ¡°The Archangels, with their radiant wings and radiant weapons, descended upon Astor like a rain of fire while Powers who could reshape the very fabric of reality followed in their wake. The realm of Astor trembled under the weight of their presence, the skies darkening as the clash of celestial forces loomed imminent. In service to the higher ideals that these Seraphim still followed, they surrendered themselves to prevent inevitable death and needless suffering and were later executed in pursuit of an order and status quo that could no longer remain. ¡°However, a funny thing happened. The mortal population that once worshipped the divine cast down their god, its name removed from fate in outrage over its lack of mercy and rigid ideals. Meanwhile, ten once-dead Seraphim were reborn as divine in their place, in service to the very same higher ideals that the populace now aligned themselves to.¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this? I mean, isn¡¯t this the opposite of what you¡¯re telling me to do?¡± Ori asked. ¡°Instincts drive you to sacrifice, a simple numerical trade. But what are the higher ideals behind that sacrifice?¡± ¡°Life.¡± Ori said without reservation. ¡°And whose continued existence would serve life more? A dozen angels or¡­¡± ¡°Or?¡± Ori asked with a frown. Jhacrisite shrugged. ¡°Or an Entity who could end a war, several wars. One who could save countless billions, not just with spells and enchantments, but by guiding the way. I¡¯ve been to Astor, or Orinth as it¡¯s now called,¡± He continued, the angel¡¯s smile rueful. ¡°I took pilgrimage like many others and I saw the Everlight, and though shrouded by fate and transcendence, it gave me hope, it showed me the path, a solution to the schism, a responsibility I shall call upon you the next time we meet.¡± ¡°You know about the¡­¡± Ori hesitated, before deciding the big glowing bastard already knew too much. ¡°Cosmic Demiplane?¡± ¡°Heh, is that what they¡¯re calling it now? Yes, well son, it¡¯s less that I know and more that I strongly expect fate to provide. Live long enough and you¡¯ll see the boundaries between knowing and wanting crumble for those who walk The Path strongly enough. Until then, we all have our parts to play. Mine is to lead my people, and prepare, and yours is to lead your own people, and survive.¡± ¡°And your daughter¡¯s part, to die? Either because of what she is or in sacrifice to higher ideals?¡± Jhacrisite chuckled. ¡°Ah, didn¡¯t I just say you¡¯d save countless billions? She is stronger than you know, and there is more to saving than to save one from death.¡± He grunted as he stood. ¡°During the battle, there should be a small window for you to escape to the upper Reaches and continue on your own quest if you still intend to do so. I¡¯ll send one of my brethren to assist in your efforts.¡± ¡°What if I want to help kill the Galroga?¡± Ori said, still confused by the entire exchange. ¡°Then I can¡¯t stop you,¡± Jhacrisite waved as he walked away. Ori stared into the distance for long moments after Jhacrisite left. For once, his mind¡ªall three fragments of it¡ªwas silent. Instead of trying to drown out his newfound instincts with thoughts, plans, logic, and reason, he listened. The White Mage and the Demon Bane were aligned in purpose; they wanted to kill demons, exclusively so. The Du?list wasn¡¯t far behind in that desire, seeking room for improvement and the need for ever more efficient methods of killing. As for the Bondweaver and Progenitor, those instincts remembered the plan. The overall objective was to escape; the only difference between them was with whom, and to where. Another more pressing instinct emerged from his Bondweaver class, surprisingly, it had little to do with Ruenne¡¯del. He stood and walked, following the source of the nagging thought towards the location where his familiars were working. ¡®Lysara,¡¯ he called through their bond as he drew close. ¡®I¡¯ve got an idea, and I need your help.¡¯ While Ori wasn¡¯t usually one to challenge authority or buck higher wisdom, he had no interest in simply sitting back and leaving it all to fate. He told his familiars of his Plan B. Just as they had used against higher-ranking opponents, Lysara would channel lightning aspected with Antiprotons, the matter-antimatter annihilation would produce far more energy than the magical or mundane effects of channel lightning alone. The key would be in the timing and Lysara''s vastly increased mana reserves. Freya would be in command while Lysara sunk far below the surface to evade detection. Using Projection of Wisdom, Freya would observe and call out for the best possible moment for Lysara to strike. Ideally, Lysara¡¯s presence would remain unknown, as not only would her appearance likely reveal more about his capabilities than he was comfortable with, but it would also signify extreme casualties. Despite this, he had the means to make a difference, and so he would use them. Lysara¡¯s presence through their bond was a steady reassurance, a reminder of the strength they shared. ¡®I¡¯m ready,¡¯ she responded. ¡®I¡¯m much stronger now,¡¯ ¡°Yeah maybe. When this is done, we¡¯re going to have to sit down and spend some proper time figuring out our affinities. Because I¡¯m sure there¡¯s more to everything¡ªFlux, connection, our bond, Lysara. And you, Freya, whisper to me when it¡¯s done and I¡¯ll recall you both. Take care of each other.¡± ¡°Oh Ori, it¡¯ll just be a few minutes. Stop fussing over us like an overbearing hen.¡± Freya said. ¡°Fine,¡± Ori chuckled. ¡°See you on the other side.¡±
¡°So, you¡¯re the little wonder who started this all?¡± Uriel said as Ori rounded one of the massive stalagmites that reached almost to its twin fifty feet above. A makeshift stone surface, impossibly smooth, housed various objects¡ªsome were tools, others were shaped objects awaiting or in the process of enchanting. Uriel was tall with a slender frame and generally androgynous features that were enhanced by his silver, bowl-cut hair. Beyond that, Uriel seemed to be perpetually on the verge of smiling, an ethereal calm and stillness that extended to large silver-feathered wings, which was more an aspect of their subconscious aura than an intentional effect. Ori shrugged at his question. ¡°You needed help with enchanting?¡± Ori asked. ¡°I could always use assistance. What method of enchanting were you taught, may I ask?¡± ¡°Err, I guess it would be an elven style?¡± ¡°Show me,¡± Uriel asked genially. Ori looked around, picking up an ingot of steel. He reshaped it using Echo Forging, his core skill far easier to use as he quickly built the layers of a steel baton that materialised in his grip. Then, using Lesser Echo Print, Ori drew a single-fold loop toughness enchantment in the air around the cylindrical object, one and a half feet long and one inch thick. As the enchantment took hold, Ori cast Sina¡¯lithilien to refine the steel before casting Life Spark to quicken and finalise the enchantment. Uriel watched, his genial expression unchanging throughout. ¡°Elven enchanting indeed. I would suggest more formal training at some point in your future, but I am impressed with what I¡¯ve seen so far. Very well. Before we begin, there is one matter we should settle.¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Ori asked, caution building. ¡°The artefact in your shoe. It belongs to me,¡± Uriel said evenly. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°Oh?¡± Ori frowned, unwilling to part with the item most responsible for his survival up until this point. ¡°May I?¡± ¡°I¡­ Yeah.¡± Ori said reluctantly, reaching into his sock to retrieve the wand stuffed next to his ankle. Feeling the jubilant nature of the artefact spirit relieved some of Ori¡¯s reservations as he handed over the Greater Channelling Wand of Light back to its creator. ¡°I see,¡± Uriel chuckled as he received the item and¡­ communed with the artefact spirit. ¡°It seems like you two have been on several adventures in such a short time, looking after each other well. This was one of my very first enchantments, one I almost soul-bound when its spirit awakened. I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t, as it wouldn¡¯t have survived until this point or served you as well as it has.¡± Uriel handed the item back to Ori. ¡°Please, continue to take care of this artefact for me. I will see its return the next time we meet. Now, let¡¯s begin.¡± They spent hours crafting hundreds of small, double-ended throwing knives and caltrops with disenchantment glyphs etched upon them. Ori learnt more about basic enchanting practices, the groundwork of designing enchantment schemas, and ways of managing mana and mental energies. While the work wasn¡¯t too taxing, repeated spell use still exhausted Ori¡¯s mental faculties faster than he¡¯d like. Knowing he¡¯d get little time for rest to recharge between now and the battle, Ori excused himself to nap in the corner. In the dreaming, split minds sifted the ethereal sea for fragments of Lady Seraphine¡¯s soul. Thoughts of Jhacrisite¡¯s story, or the history of Astor, played through his mind as he contemplated the nature of Gods, Angels, Celestials, and the Grace that empowered them. After a short nap, Ori woke to find Uriel still at his task as if no time had passed at all. ¡°Just in time, they assemble. I shall see you again, young Wandsmith,¡± Uriel said before tossing the steel bar he¡¯d previously enchanted at him. ¡°Thanks.¡± Ori walked towards the passage that led to the Reaches. At the entrance was the rally point for those who were to take part in the upcoming attack. Jhacrisite beckoned Ori towards them. ¡°Son, this is Vision Karanno. He¡¯ll be your assistant in your upcoming endeavours. Karanno, are you clear in your instructions?¡± Jhacrisite gestured towards another angel of similar height to his own six-foot zero, though the large brilliant white, gossamer wings added a great deal of bulk to his profile. Instead of the grey-blue skin and silver scars, Karanno seemed more human than most, a general Caucasian appearance with floppy brown hair and brown eyes. ¡°The kid¡¯s in charge. I go where he goes. Got it, Cristy.¡± Karanno said with an easy indifference that seemed more a part of his personality than any outward opinion or feelings towards his current situation. Ori grinned at Jhacrisite¡¯s frown upon receipt of the overly casual nickname and at that moment, decided he and this Vision would be friends. ¡°Good, then let¡¯s begin,¡± Jhacrisite announced. Upon the Paragon¡¯s proclamation, the celestials dispersed, leaving Ori looking through the crowd. Catching sight of his target, Ori moved, his steps stuttering as his newly appointed shadow moved as he did. Shaking his head as he urged himself to get used to it, Ori continued before his quarry disappeared. ¡°Hey.¡± Ori started, not really sure what he wanted to say, but knowing he needed to say something nonetheless. ¡°What is it?¡± Ruenne¡¯del asked. Undeterred, Ori pressed on. ¡°I just¡­ wanted to say that¡­ to make it clear that¡­ I do want to help you. So, I guess if that¡¯s what you decide, come find me again, after¡­ And we¡¯ll figure something out. And also, yeah¡­ good luck out there.¡± Ori said, almost wilting under her unchanging, laser-focused stare. ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded to himself and began to walk away, unused to the unsettling feeling of his guts churning whenever she was near. Just as he was about to pass by, he received a notification. Ruenne''del Tuatha D¨¦ Danann, Wandering Seer, one thousand and fifty-first princess to Queen Titania of the Seelie Court, grants you a permanent Boon: Minor Blessing of Summer¡¯s Fortune. A member of the Seelie Court has bestowed upon you a minor blessing of Summer¡¯s Fortune. This blessing signifies to all fae the favour this one has of a member of the Seelie Court and grants a minor increase in luck, which may influence all characteristics, spells, abilities, and the users'' fate. Ori stared at the notification in surprise, then looked back towards Ruenne¡¯del, who simply nodded and walked away. ¡°Painful to watch, but I¡¯ll give you an A rank for effort,¡± Karanno nodded as he provided his verdict. Ori scowled, only just remembering someone else had watched that entire awkward interaction. ¡°Next time, I reckon you go in with a game plan.¡± ¡°A game plan, yeah? I¡¯d be happy to have a single clue about any of this.¡± Ori grumbled, before making his way past the dispersing angels.
Nervous sweat dotted his forehead. Despite the relative chill of the crevice he had crawled into in preparation for the battle and his subsequent escape, fear and self-doubt swirled around his mind like spun cotton candy. ¡°Grind your teeth any harder and the Galroga will hear,¡± Karanno said. ¡°I wasn¡¯t grinding my teeth,¡± Ori said, as he loosened his jaw. ¡°Besides, I¡¯d think the glow from your big-ass wings would give the game away.¡± ¡°Sure fella. Shhh. It¡¯s starting. Follow me.¡± They crouch-walked through the crevice, with Ori stealing moments to glance at the assembly of armoured angels. There were dozens of celestial warriors, their gleaming feathered wings twitching in an unseen breeze as they arranged themselves into ranks. Ori searched briefly for the pink-haired fairy but saw no sign of her before he was forced to duck as the crevice became a narrow cave. On hands and knees, Ori followed the angel in front, the natural glow of Karanno¡¯s wings ensuring Ori could see despite the lack of light sources. ¡°Here,¡± Karanno gestured towards a pit a yard away from the opening of the cave. It was a short distance, but they¡¯d be momentarily exposed for all to see. ¡°And there,¡± Karanno gestured to a trench some twenty yards away, an even further distance they¡¯d have to traverse in the open. ¡°When the action starts above, use whatever movement abilities you have to get to the pit, wait there, then we¡¯ll dash to the crack before the whole cavern comes down. You hearing me, fella?¡± Ori nodded. He retrieved his bladder of water, the flagon¡¯s stale liquid doing little to alleviate the dryness in his throat. He offered it to Karanno, who looked at it before taking it and drinking it with appropriate gusto. They hid, waiting for signs of battle. For minutes, the only sound Ori could hear was his own heavy breathing until the ground trembled softly under the steps of something massive. Loose shingles and streams of dust tumbled from the ceiling as the earth-quaking steps intensified. More sounds¡ªof armour clanking, of disorganised marching and shouting¡ªdrew uncomfortably near. Instincts within screamed at him to step out of the cave; Array wielded by Aetheric Hands, sliced and stabbed his way through the infernal horde before facing whatever monstrosity was causing his feet to sink into the loose dirt with each of its heavy steps. As the rabble passed, he caught Karanno staring at him, one eyebrow lifted beneath the floppy brown hair as if in question. ¡°What?¡± Ori mouthed. Karanno simply shook his head, mouthing the words ¡°Get ready¡± when his hair settled. A wave of titanic auras swamped the Reaches, celestial auras of varying intensities overlapped to form a harmonic arrangement that he could almost hear. It was the same cold light of judgement, celestial fury and order, life over death, light over darkness, and then a roar. If the auras were represented by a barely audible harmony, then the weight of the beast they had awakened stomped down upon all like lead weights attached to every bone in a person¡¯s body. Ori could scarcely breathe and he was hundreds of yards away. Meanwhile, the cave trembled, rock shifting so much so that Ori was forced to place a hand over his head to protect himself from falling shingle. And then the world turned upside down as the opening salvos were flung. ¡°Now!¡± Karanno shouted. Pre-planned, Ori activated Mind over Motion. The world slowed like molten glass while gravity became only a suggestion. He ran, Karanno already in flight and soon overtaken. He slid like a baseball hitter before falling beneath the lip of the crater and hopefully out of sight of the combatants behind. With the rest of Mind over Motion remaining, Ori¡¯s eyes glowed as his Quickened Perception caught sight of the furious battle taking place less than two hundred yards away. What Ori saw was beyond his expectations. A creature roughly fifty feet tall stood with stumpy legs, but that description barely captured the monstrosity before him. Its base torso was diamond-shaped, its skin composed of tough, black volcanic orichalcum, seemingly impervious. Instead of a head, a deep maroon-coloured blood looped in a circle like a macabre crown or satanic ornament. Its stumpy legs bristled with glass daggers and spiny bone thorns that erupted as lethal whizzing projectiles. The creature''s blood, looping and twisting like a solar prominence, shone with intense mana and soul-deep malevolent intent under Vision of the Progenitor. Its power built and thickened until it lashed out like a whip the thickness of a tree trunk at several shield barriers on the front of the celestial formation. The celestials held their ground, a glowing formation locking their shields together despite the weight of the assault. An Archangel would momentarily leap into the air, summoning dozens of golden lances behind them before launching them in a celestial artillery battery that caused visible shockwaves and cratered the ground. By now, all the infernals that had accompanied the beast lay dead or broken. Even the beast handler, an infernal Ori had sensed was at the Sovereign rank, had long since perished under the focused fire of almost fifty celestials ranging from Greater to Sovereign rank. The formation broke as the celestials closed with the Galroga. Angels darted around the beast, their wings a graceful blur of motion. Seraphim and Archangels led the charge, their radiant swords slicing through the air and leaving trails of holy light. Blood whips and spines of malevolent glass exploded off the chest and limbs of unlucky celestials. One angel channelled a beam of searing light from her palm, striking the Galroga''s flank¡ªa powerful spell that seemed to do little but draw its attention. The beast roared in pain, the enchantments under its black-glass-like skin flickering molten red under the assault. The blood crown twisted, then spiralled upwards before crashing down upon the hapless angel, her body convulsing as she drowned in infernal blood that boiled her from the inside out. Worse still, Ori watched in horror as the creature''s blood ate away at the angel''s very soul before, mercifully, she was beheaded by one of her own. Azrael, the Virtue with silver eyes, conjured a barrier of divine energy, deflecting a swipe from the Galroga''s blood crown. Nearby, Uriel directed a group of angels to launch a coordinated attack, their crossbow-like knife launchers shooting weapons infused with disenchantment glyphs. They struck in unison, the glyphs flaring and momentarily disrupting the Galroga''s protective enchantments. The beast retaliated with a deafening roar, its eyes locking onto Uriel. Its blood crown lashed with unnatural speed, even under Mind over Motion, before crashing against a barrier that held only long enough to deflect the creature''s profane attack. Before it could strike again, Ori saw a flash of pink¡ªa blur that seemed to pull fate along with her twisting sword. A blade whose edge glinted in the reflected light of spellfire, her movements a dance to a song unheard and unlike any he had ever known. The Galroga screamed in disbelieving fury as one of its stumpy legs came apart in a shower of blood. The horizontal sword stroke was so fast and so perfect that even with his perception, Ori had only noticed the strike sometime after the blade had cut through. However, within moments, an unnatural lash of blood reconnected the limb, the wound healing as if it had never been cut. Mind over Motion ended, and Karanno shoved Ori¡¯s head down, their mission to sneak away unseen returning to him after witnessing the brief but terrifying fight. One thing was for sure: Ori was almost certain he¡¯d have lost big time if he¡¯d tried to take on the creature alone. He heaved against the wall of the pit as the ground shook around him. Fear for his bonds urged him to use Whisper or recall them to his side and away from the danger of that soul-burning blood. Meanwhile, rage and shame held him in place, a paralysis much like he had first watched that Imp liquefy a man¡¯s eyeballs, threatening to rob all reason from him. Paradoxically, his Bondweaver trait activated, confirming the danger his bonds were in while bringing a semblance of sanity to his mind. There was little he could do in this battle but trust and believe in those who had to fight it. ¡°You¡¯re fast,¡± Karanno said, moving beside him. ¡°Breath user?¡± Ori shrugged, then shook his head. ¡°Mage. Can¡¯t do that very often.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ll need to do it agai¡ª Celestial faeces!¡± Karanno cursed as a large slab of rock crashed, shaking the world behind him. He ran to the other side of the crater, popping his head over the lip to view their target location, now covered in rubble and falling dust. ¡°We go on three. One¡­ two¡­ thr¡ª¡± Once again, Mind over Motion granted Ori supernatural agility, his motions precise upon the rumbling ground. He saw rocks the size of footballs float to the ground, while boulders tumbled down the distant walls of the ancient magma tube. He ran through falling stones and hanging dust, his glowing eyes finding a path through the shadowed, crumbling edges of the cavern. Ori could hear increasingly furious roars, a crescendo of spellfire and desperate screams as the blood crown likely reaped another harvest. He tightened his fists in fury and exertion before diving into the carving in the rock that would lead them to the next of the Reaches. ¡°Down,¡± Karanno said as Ori choked on the dust. Ori had no choice as he was yanked downwards, his head pulled as an errant spell blasted supersonic shards of rock. He found himself casting Channel Restoration despite being in cover, as ricochets carved out painful divots of flesh and ripped his right eyelid apart. ¡°Fuck¡¯sake!¡± Ori cursed. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here,¡± Karanno said, his hand clasped around Ori¡¯s arm, as they made their way, away from the battle. 64. Karanno Ori and Karanno ran through the Middle Reaches as the sounds of distant explosions and earth-shattering spellfire faded into a distant rumble. As the separation increased, so did Ori¡¯s fear and worry over his bonds. A sense that he wasn¡¯t doing enough, hadn¡¯t prepared enough, fuelled a cold fury that took all his mental energies to suppress. Karanno, to his credit, kept to himself as he led the way through narrow rocky passages at a moderate jog. The pace was quick enough to require his attention but not so fast as to exhaust or charge heedlessly into danger. ¡°Rockfall enchantment,¡± Karanno said, as he stopped. ¡°Got it,¡± Ori said, swiftly fouling the enchantment enough so it could no longer be remotely activated. They moved like that for three miles before they reached an opening in their current passage. ¡°Middle Reaches,¡± Karanno said. ¡°Cristy said I could handle the small fish, but if any Wardens were to appear, then I¡¯m to get out of your way.¡± He continued, his gaze searching and not without scepticism. Ori nodded once again mystified by just how much Jhacrisite knew about him and his methods for knowing. ¡°Are you really Level One, Awakened?¡± Karanno wondered. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°A Curse. I have enough Peritia to jump to Level Forty-Nine and be right at the verge of Greater Ranks, but a divine curse means I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°That sucks.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Ori said. ¡°So you don¡¯t mind if I smite this garrison? I kinda need the Peritia.¡± Ori chuckled. While every nascent ranker or higher was an extra day of life, his death clock currently sat at just over four hundred days, and there were still thousands of demons to kill, including at least four Sovereign rankers. ¡°Go for it, need to stay fresh for the big bad bosses, innit.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lie, I am curious to see how you¡¯ll do it.¡± Karanno shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Likewise,¡± Ori agreed on multiple fronts. ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s time I earn my keep,¡± Karanno said as he rolled his shoulders, his head swinging from side to side as his neck cracked. With his warmup complete, a halo flickered into existence above the Vision¡¯s head with an audible buzz. It was a warm, bright amber colour, the flat ring an inch thick and less than a foot in diameter, hovering a constant half-foot away from the angel¡¯s scalp. From it, Ori sensed a tremendous amount of Grace and Aura condense to form an impervious symbol of power. Warmth, security, and order projected outwards with its light, illuminating the cave so brightly that Ori was certain the garrison beyond had already taken notice of the light spilling out from the cave. Karanno sauntered out into the opening as Ori hung back a couple dozen steps, choosing to observe firsthand just how a celestial fought infernals. As he moved into the wide opening of the Reaches, Ori could see a makeshift barricade of boulders with approximately ten imps and twenty demons behind shields, rocks, and a loose phalanx of pikes. With Karanno somewhere around the high Greater Ranks, with what Ori believed was an evolved celestial race with rare classes, Ori was curious to see how they would fair against a gaggle of Greater rank infernals behind a moderately fortified position. ¡°Quick, tell the warden, the pigeons are out of their cages.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Celestial!¡­¡± ¡°D... d... demon bane!?¡± an Imp screamed. ¡°Demon bane?¡± ¡°Hold, boys! ¡­And someone breach the tunnels.¡± Ori caught shouts from the infernals as they drew to within ninety feet. Without breaking his stride, Karanno raised his hand, forming a golden javelin within his grip. Thirty more golden javelins brimmed with energy and shone with celestial light, emerging as if sliding out of invisible pockets of reality. It wasn¡¯t mana empowering these phantasmal weapons but concentrated Grace, a Grace the Vision called upon as if borrowing a power greater than his own. Just under his breath, as if in prayer or apology, Karanno spoke softly as his grip tightened, tension building in his hands. ¡°Burn in the light.¡± He launched the javelin as if it were a spear, its trajectory a straight beam towards the imp at the centre. Spellfire erupted from the infernal spellcasters, sticky balls of fire and blades of shadow, noxious fumes and poisonous acid sprays all seemed to lose their momentum and disperse before they could even trouble the Light Shield spell Ori had cast on them both. Sequentially, the floating javelins arrayed behind him followed his throw and sped towards the garrison with a supersonic crack. Each javelin struck its target with deadly precision, transforming shields into burning kindling. Exposed faces were unerringly targeted, necks snapping back upon impact, and skulls exploding into ruin, leaving burning craters that bubbled and steamed under the residual celestial fires of the Vision. The massacre was swift and methodical. As Ori pondered how he¡¯d attack or defend against a similar foe, Karanno walked towards the smouldering remains of his enemies. After a few moments of stillness, with the angel declining to search the corpses for loot or any other action, Ori moved beside him, a question on his lips that died as he caught Karanno¡¯s expression. The angel¡¯s brown eyes were dark, his breathing shallow as he gazed at the burning corpses. The stink of burning flesh salted Ori¡¯s saliva and forced him to spit to avoid retching. But the gaze in his companion''s eyes was something Ori could relate to, but also, scarcely imagine. Just how long had this otherwise affable man been subject to the evil wills of the demons in this prison? Was this satisfaction he was feeling? Justice? Or revenge? Or an alien and wholly celestial version of pity? All Ori knew for sure was that Karanno likely needed this more than his aforementioned desire for Peritia. ¡°We should go,¡± Ori said, walking away from the aftermath. After a dozen steps, Karanno followed. ¡°You okay?¡± Ori asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine, fella.¡± ¡°That attack was pretty effective. A bit flashy though.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? Who asked you anyway?¡± Karanno grunted. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Ori shrugged. ¡°Nothing wrong with flashy if it gets the job done.¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± ¡°Yeah, though I¡¯m not sure about the glowing wings and...¡± Ori gestured towards the halo above Karanno¡¯s head. ¡°Not great for sneaking that.¡± ¡°No need for sneaking around, especially when aura leaks out of you like a sieve.¡± ¡°My aura? I thought I turned it off?¡± Ori said, confused. ¡°You¡¯ve got too much of it to simply turn off. It¡¯s your presence, your influence on reality. Yours screams... something, something really loudly with all the pride of an elf and none of the finesse, like a drunken dwarf if they could get drunk. I¡¯d have asked you to tone it down, but if I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d say it was part of your nature... but that would be impossible because you¡¯re just a human.¡± ¡°Is there a way of turning it off? My aura, or presence, I mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a celestial, why in the nine heavens would I know how to do such a thing?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ori asked. ¡°And are there only nine heavens in the celestial plane?¡± ¡°Heavens'' mercy... it is just a saying. And presence... well, it¡¯s complicated. Just know that for celestials, presence is like breathing for you guys. It¡¯s a part of us, one we don¡¯t just switch off.¡± ¡°Wait, so does that mean you guys don¡¯t breathe?¡± Ori asked, fascinated. Karanno simply groaned. While initially trying to connect with his travelling companion, Ori was curious genuinely fascinated with celestials, and with a grudgingly willing conversation partner, Ori ended up learning much before they arrived at the prison. Yes, Karanno and the others were typically called angels, evolved celestials of various lines who were born or created to serve different gods, higher ideals, or even just mixed populations of mortals and awakened. Meanwhile, celestials also included magical beasts and creatures, elementals and immortals who align strongly with Order or the celestial demi-affinity. Karanno was a Vision, a racial evolution that often found roles as designers and advisors within divine courts, but that didn¡¯t limit him when it came to his choices for class selection. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Ori said. ¡°Nah, you¡¯re only saying that because if I tell you mine, you¡¯ll feel obligated to tell me yours.¡± ¡°I mean, yeah?¡± ¡°Vizier and Celestial Lancer.¡± ¡°Okay. Yeah, those sound pretty cool.¡± ¡°Now, tell me what¡¯s yours,¡± Karanno pressed, his easy smile returning the longer the conversation continued. ¡°White Mage and Wandsmith.¡± Ori said a bit too quickly. ¡°You have another class¡ª¡± ¡°Yeah, well, you revealed two, I revealed two, fair is fair.¡± ¡°But celestials have fewer classes,¡± Karanno growled. ¡°Well, it sucks to be a celestial then,¡± Ori retorted. ¡°Whatever, Demon Bane.¡± ¡°Nah bruv, a bit too edgy for me, innit? Besides, wouldn¡¯t be much use outside of this prison. Don¡¯t plan on chasing demons forever.¡± Ori prevaricated. Karanno nodded. ¡°Not all demons are deserving of Heaven''s wrath.¡± Ori was silent for a moment, trying to parse out his meaning before an early memory with Freya reminded him of something. ¡°Not all demons, but not all infernals are demons. I¡¯ve seen imps, incubi, trolls, and¡­ fallen humans. Becoming infernal twists you, does something to your soul...¡± Karanno seemed distant but gave a brief nod. ¡°But, are all infernals bad? Can they be¡­ like, forgiven?¡± Ori asked, his traitorous mind flashing back to a certain greater, succubus he had pushed to the darkest depths of memory. Karanno was silent for a long time before he answered. ¡°Perhaps. I don¡¯t have all the answers, fella. All I know is I¡¯m not in the mood to try, not today.¡±
They rounded a corner, and before Ori could react, lances of light lashed out at a greater-ranked troll, its natural regeneration seemingly negated by the holy fire that burned in the aftermath of the bolts¡¯ impacts. Just as Ori checked the guard for keys or other types of loot, the cavern shook, and loose silt fell from the ceiling. Ori glanced at Karanno, who shrugged at his questioning gaze. Before they continued, Freya¡¯s ghostly form appeared in front of Ori, her projection looking around before fixing her gaze upon him. ¡°Freya? Is everyone alright?¡± Ori asked as his heart leapt into his mouth at her presence. ¡°Yes, Ori. We were successful.¡± ¡°Thank fuck for that.¡± Ori exhaled a relieved breath. ¡°You guys okay? Shall I recall you?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll catch up. Lysara should give us advance warning of anything we couldn¡¯t handle.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯re just entering the cells in the middle reaches. We haven¡¯t seen any wardens, but that doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re not out there.¡± ¡°Be careful, especially around the prisoners, as many will not be in their right mind.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Ori confirmed. ¡°Be with you soon,¡± Freya said before her projection winked out. ¡°Neat spell,¡± Karanno commented. Ori silently agreed, though something she mentioned got him thinking. ¡°You got any healing or soothing abilities or spells?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°What about divination or fate-based magic?¡± ¡°I throw lances and give advice, fella. I don¡¯t use magic.¡± Ori squinted at the floppy-haired angel, unsure of whether he was serious or not. ¡°You want my advice?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a healer? Maybe use this opportunity to practice, and maybe brush up on your bedside manner.¡± ¡°I ain¡¯t got a bedside manner,¡± Ori replied, confused. ¡°Exactly. You need the practice.¡± Ori shook his head at the thought of actually having to interact with lots of people who¡¯d be hurt and abused. An abstract requirement of a plan he was only now coming to terms with the details of. He had always considered that as long as he could break out a few, the rest would sort themselves out, which had mostly been the case for the celestials, but he couldn¡¯t count on that being true every time.
Their footsteps echoed through the caves of the middle reaches as Ori saw the first occupied cell. The creatures were stuffed into a box no larger than his single bedroom back in Peckham, a jail cell made for one or two, somehow having dozens crammed into it. The stink of sallow sweat, piss and faeces, and death was almost enough to unman him. Ori used Echo Forging to reshape the lock and swung the door open without thinking. A man with goat horns and cloven feet rushed at Ori with wild eyes. Before he could process the scene, the Satyr sprang out and stabbed Ori in the chest with a makeshift shiv, the sharpened wooden stick good enough to puncture the leather poncho Ori wore and sink two inches into his rib cage. A look of shock and betrayal was on Ori¡¯s face before Karanno was there, his grip pulling the confused prisoner away from Ori long enough for him to register the pain and have his senses return. Casting Channel Restoration, Ori quickly healed his mortal wound as more of the prisoners roused. Frustrated, Ori poured more mana than he should have, his cosmic affinity aspecting the spell, providing Purifying Light with additional cleansing intent. A bright, dazzling light blinded and dazed the rabble before they became hostile. Wherever the light touched, dirt was removed, and faces were cleaned. While the air was still foul with a stench that would take several Purifying Lights to cleanse, his initial casting had served its purpose. ¡°A celestial?¡± a voice from the crowd spoke up as soon as their eyes cleared, the shiv from the man who¡¯d just stabbed him clattering to the ground as soon as he caught sight of the angel. ¡°And a fae-touched,¡± another voice said, the familiar language of the wild fae on his tongue as Ori sought to reply. ¡°This is a prison break. Does anyone need healing, and who¡¯s your leader?¡± Ori asked. ¡°Here, my brother,¡± a desperate voice cried out. ¡°Jacolin, he¡¯s already at Underhill.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t had ¡®nough to eat, that¡¯s all,¡± the satyr man said more fervently. Ori walked into the cell as Karanno watched on. Ori crouched as he approached the decaying body, Vision of the Progenitor searching the mound of rotting flesh for the spark of a soul. Ori shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He stood and looked towards the tallest of them. ¡°Okay, listen up, I¡¯m Ori, and this is Karanno. This is what¡¯s going to happen. You¡¯ll all take turns having some water, it won¡¯t run out, enchanted, so drink your fill while I check on you. Then we go to the next cell and the next until we can find all of you before we go to the gate rooms and get you home.¡± ¡°How can we trust you?¡± ¡°Yeah, how do we know this isn¡¯t a trick?¡± ¡°They toyed with us like this before. Gave us hope before yanking it away.¡± More voices added to the chorus, and more than a few unpleasant thoughts bubbled into his awareness as he struggled for some way to convince these people to do what he needed them to. 65. Spark The fae prisoners consisting of males roughly five to six feet tall, surrounded Ori. Their expectant gazes dimmed before turning ugly and dismissive. One man scowled and muttered, ¡°he¡¯s just a level one,¡± under his breath, while others looked at him and the angel outside the cell with growing distrust. Meanwhile, Ori¡¯s split mind knew he had to say or do something¡ªa rousing speech, something charismatic and hopeful, something Jhacrisite or Lord Bartholomew would say. He knew that either he showed leadership at this very moment or lose them forever. But as he stared and caught the eyes of those around him, he found them wanting. Ori shook his head and left the cell certain in the knowledge that no words from his mouth at that moment could motivate or get them to follow him. ¡°Where are you going?¡± one of the satyrs asked angrily after Ori¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯ve opened the door, it¡¯s up to you to step out of it,¡± Ori answered without a backward glance. Confused, Karanno lingered for a while before matching his stride. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the angel asked. ¡°I can help them, but they have to want to be helped. I¡¯m not going to make them want to be free,¡± Ori said, struggling to articulate his thoughts. He arrived at another cell using Echo Forging to carefully transmute the lock before he swung open the heavy oaken door. Instead of wasting words, Ori dropped a Beacon of Regeneration woven with Purifying Light, the effect cleansing and healing the rousing prisoners within. Vision of the Progenitor flared, his rudimentary ability to triage patients allowed him to assess if any needed urgent care. Seeing nothing but fear, lethargy, and dull eyes, Ori almost left without speaking but paused, backstepping into the cell. ¡°There¡¯s a prison cell back that way,¡± Ori gestured with his hand. ¡°It has some water, some other fae deciding what to do.¡± Ori searched his mind for more to say, before deciding against wasting any more words and leaving another cell with the doors wide open. Ori repeated this dozens of times, with Karanno killing infernal guards and Will siphoners, or torturers by any other name. The prisons were like the branches of the lungs, with increasingly smaller cells and rooms the deeper they went through the branching paths. After some time, instead of seeing more guards, skittish fae¡ªfirst in ones and twos, then in larger groups¡ªappeared, freely wandering the corridors. ¡°It¡¯s them, the fae-touched that freed us, and the celestial,¡± one murmured to the others as Ori drew near. A fox-man, or Vulpixin, joined a half-dozen cloven-footed satyrs, their gazes ones of distrust and confusion. ¡°You know what¡¯s going on?¡± the fox-man asked, his voice gruff and scratchy. A spark of something Ori had been searching for was seen in his eyes; it warred with fear and uncertainty, but it resonated with him like a tuning fork pressed to glass. ¡°Prison break,¡± Ori answered before turning towards his guide. ¡°Karanno, take them to the armoury. Those that can fight can get armed and push for the Gate room while I free the rest.¡± ¡°So much for bedside manner,¡± Karanno sighed before splitting off. ¡°You lot, with me.¡± Ori delved into the deepest corridors of the middle Reaches, traversing towards the opening before travelling down the second ¡®lung¡¯ of the prison sub-complex. He found fewer individuals here, but those he did find were in far poorer shape than the rest. Instead of treating each patient and healing them to full, Ori stabilised immediate wounds with a Beacon of Regeneration and a soothing promise to return before heading to the next torture chamber. Ori opened the door, the screaming within continuing unabated despite making no attempt at stealth. He had numbed himself to the horrors so far, but as he took in the scene, Ori couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. A bloody fetus was being mutilated before its mother¡¯s eyes, its limbs twisted and at odd angles, as her tormentor giggled an insane, maniacal laugh. Black blood seeped out of a caesarean section as the red, demonic fingers looped the umbilical cord in an ever-tightening twist. The demon¡¯s head rolled off its shoulders, its laugh turning into a gurgled insanity that registered no concern at its dismemberment. Behind it, a blade of the array hovered, coated in demon blood as Reach of the Progenitor materialised Aetheric hands that cradled the lifeless baby mid-air. ¡°Who are you?¡± the woman gasped, drawing Ori out of his stillness. He moved towards her, horror and caution slowly giving way to the knowledge that more needed to be done. ¡°I¡¯m Ori,¡± he replied, casting a weave of Channel Restoration and Cure Wounds after he cut the cord. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Let me see him,¡± she whispered and then groaned under the attentions of his spellcraft. The woman, another Vulpixin, Ori realised, seemed older, mid-thirties or forties, though how much of that was due to life within this hell Ori couldn¡¯t know. She was nude, her form splayed out as if her legs were stretched across a medieval rack, and as Ori lowered the twisted corpse to its mother, she cradled it to her malnourished bosom and sang as she wept. Ori fixed her wounds as best as he could while his mind tried to understand the alien anatomy. There was a history of abuses, including amputated tails and poorly reset bones beneath scarred skin made leathery in places and rotten in others. He could have spent days fixing her, his mana regeneration as limited as it was, was still able to keep his spellcraft channelling indefinitely. However, while he had been planning on reserving his mental energies for the battles to come, he felt he owed the woman his attention while she sang her mournful song. As the song came to an end, he searched his ring, finding a water enchantment and little else. ¡°Here, drink,¡± he said, as he removed his poncho. His modest supply of clothing and armour long since doled out, he offered the clothing off his back to help with the woman¡¯s modesty. ¡°If you head up towards the top of these caverns, it should be safe and you might find more of your kind¡­¡± Ori said, unsure of himself as the once lucid woman closed her eyes, her expression peaceful as her breathing stilled. By the time Ori had cast Death Ward, her soul had already left her body. He stood there in silence as close to total despondency and defeat as he had ever felt since being abducted. Beyond the fear that his inept healing methods might have killed her, the regret of never asking for her name lingered most of all. Eventually, those feelings once again gave way to the knowledge that more things needed to be done, and more people could be saved. As he turned to leave, however, a vivid fuchsia-haired fairy stood within the frame of the door. Ori pushed past Ruenne¡¯del¡¯s inscrutable gaze, more annoyed at her silent, intrusion despite the fact he would have otherwise been happy to have seen her alive and well. The High Human stormed through the rocky tunnels, no longer hiding his Aetheric hands, eyes, or aura. Prison cell doors exploded in showers of splinters as his ghostly limbs, hundreds of times more powerful than his own fleshy hands, punched with the force of a falling anvil. The Prototype Array of Du?lism sliced and cut away what raw magical might could not break and smash. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. A part of him wanted to slow down, to make each torturer suffer with a slow purifying fire instead of a sudden beheading. However, while practical reasons¡ªsuch as not knowing how to intentionally make things burn with celestial fire, needing to save mental energy for tougher opponents, and Freya¡¯s earliest warnings¡ªprevented him, Ori no longer had the emotional energy to spare. Instead, he sank deeper into mechanical numbness, dimly aware of the pink-haired fairy shadowing his path through the middle Reaches. He smashed doors, beheaded internals and deployed Beacons of Regeneration, his split mind enabling him to pull off these feats in parallel until circumstances broke his rhythm. Ori dual-cast Chain Lightning aspected with his Cosmic affinity. Its subdued strobing sound and prismatic light stood in contrast to the horde of feasting, carousing infernal demons and imps. A hundred or more nascent to greater rankers had no more than a breath to realise someone stood at the door to their mess hall who shouldn¡¯t have been there. A branch of lightning erupted from Seraphine¡¯s Beacon while one of the arrays materialised towards the far end of the room. A second version of the spell, channelled with the aid of Split Mind, erupted from the hybrid focus. As the demon horde died by the dozen, Ori cast Greater Stun, enabling prismatic lightning to delete more enemies from fate without any reply from the unprepared foe. After seven seconds of channelling, no living being remained within the dining hall that once held over a hundred while close to two hundred days was added to his deathclock.
Curse: Graceless Infernal Deathclock Rank: Divine Description: This curse feeds upon the Grace you accumulate. Notes: You have [seven hundred and eleven days, seventeen hours] to live. Extend this time by avenging the god you killed. For every infernal slain with a level disparity of greater than one, gain an hour of life. Additionally, gain one hour of life for each level the infernal is above your own.
Ruenne¡¯del stepped inside and wandered through the still-burning dust drifting upwards to sublimate into non-existence. She saw it all through those big, mysterious eyes, her pretty angular face a fixed mask Ori could spend a lifetime deciphering. He allowed himself to calm his heaving breath, unclench his jaw, and rise from the depths of his numb, robotic fugue. He took in the simple miracle of a real-life fairy wading through the glowing embers of demons as if they were a sea of stars. While Ori could imagine Poppy weaving a sensuous dance through the scattered tables and stools, Ruenne¡¯del¡¯s furtive yet inquisitive steps held their own grace. She stopped, reaching out to one of the last embers, its white light glowing far longer and brighter than the rest. She cupped it in her hands and stared at it in naked wonder. This peek behind her mask of indifference was like seeing the sun for the first time after a storm. Beyond wondering what she found so fascinating, Ori revelled in the simple pride of providing her with a rare moment of joy. There was no greater meaning, no twisting of fate beyond the feelings he normally had whenever she was near. Still, time stopped nevertheless as he decided to freeze this beautiful instant in his memory forever. A poet might have waxed lyrical about the ephemeral nature of this beauty within an ancient prison full of ugly horrors, but Ori was a practical man with practical concerns. ¡°Where¡¯s Freya and Lysara?¡± Ori eventually asked. Questions about her, the Galroga battle, and a million related topics swirled around his mind, but the absence of his familiars was the most pressing. ¡°With the angel. Freya told me to tell you they wanted to help fight the infernal resistance the fae faced above. She said to meet them there unless you got into trouble below,¡± Ruenne¡¯del said, her scratchy, lilting voice seemingly overtaxed by her atypically long string of words. Ori grunted before asking his next question, ¡°So why are you here then?¡± She shrugged before answering. ¡°Wanted to learn more about you.¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Ori caught her gaze. ¡°So this isn¡¯t part of some kind of weird fae ritual or something?¡± "If it were, I¡¯d not be telling you," Ruenne¡¯del said, her expression revealing the smallest of smirks before she walked past him back into the corridor. ¡°Fine, anything specific you needed to know?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± Ori asked, catching up to the Leanan S¨ªdhe. ¡°Seers see, not seers listen. Your deeds are more important than your tales.¡± Ori frowned. ¡°And so, if I manage to impress you? What then? What if I just removed my shroud and you divined me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? Why?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve just started to appreciate the joy in not being certain. You have granted me that gift while also being the greatest mystery of my life. Let me watch it unravel for a time longer, please,¡± she said with little more than a sideways glance. He sensed an earnest core of appreciation beneath her thin veil of scratchy condescension and passive-aggressive snark. ¡°Alright,¡± Ori said as they arrived back at the branching corridor, the rocky tunnels reminding him of his goal. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we split up? We¡¯ll cover more cells quicker that way.¡± Her eyes glowed white for a moment before she shook her head. ¡°No, it wouldn¡¯t work. Fae politics.¡± She added at the sight of his confusion. ¡°Most would tell I¡¯m of the Seelie Court.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that help?¡± ¡°Amongst the wilders? No, it wouldn¡¯t,¡± Ruenne¡¯del answered. Ori shook his head, deciding to table the topic for now. He caught his bearings, then jogged deeper into the lungs of the middle reaches, busting open prison doors in a whirlwind of motion. He¡¯d get some of the fae from above to gather the prisoners here later. For now, Ori focused on methodically eliminating the remaining infernal presence, ensuring that this section of the prison was secure. ¡°So, what¡¯s your dad doing? I hope there weren¡¯t too many casualties against the Galroga.¡± Ruenne¡¯del grimaced. ¡°He may have sired me, but please don¡¯t call him my dad.¡± ¡°Yeah, I can understand that sentiment. He¡¯s a bit of an all-knowing dick too.¡± Ori chuckled and was rewarded with a genuine smirk from the pink-haired Leanan S¨ªdhe. ¡°Casualties were¡­ high. They spend time resurrecting who they can. They¡¯re tunnelling to the Upper Reaches. He said he¡¯ll meet you there once you¡¯ve evacuated all you can through the gates.¡± ¡°That¡­ kinda sucks.¡± Ori sighed, disappointed not to have more help corralling these errant escapees. ¡°I think this is the last one,¡± he said as he opened a door. A fae exploded from the door. The man was tall and muscular and had likely been waiting, aware of their approaching presence. They stared at each other for ten long breaths before he backed away, confused and wary. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the male Spriggan asked, his furry pink and green skin at odds with his owlish expression. ¡°Prison break,¡± Ori said simply. ¡°Yeah, rightly-o. Pull the other one,¡± it chuckled. Ori didn¡¯t have time for this. Just as he was about to push past the bark-skinned man, Ori stumbled, feeling a wave of distress over the bond to his familiars. Worse, he could feel his Bondweaver trait activate. Wasting no further time, Ori cast Lesser Recall, temporarily overdrawing on his mana. Freya appeared in her sprite form while Lysara was but a tiny blue spark. ¡°What happened?¡± Ori asked Freya as he took in the much-diminished sight of Lysara with concern and dismay. ¡°Warden,¡± Freya said. ¡°Caught us by surprise. With undying spark, I shall be weak for a time,¡± Lysara said, lethargy coating her voice while the Spriggan watched on in fascinated confusion. Meanwhile, Ori sprinted past the door knowing that Karanno and likely many escapees¡¯ lives now hung in the balance. ¡°Tell me more about this Warden,¡± Ori asked as he ran, his sprinting form followed by a pink-haired blur.
A smoking ruin of an angel tumbled towards Ori¡¯s feet just as he arrived. Vision of the Progenitor saw no serious wounds but for some reason, the Vision seemed if not dimmer, then less vivid than normal. Despite this, Ori crouched, reaching down to cast Beacon of Regeneration, Purifying Light, and Channel Restoration just to make sure. ¡°Ori?¡± Karanno wheezed. ¡°She¡¯s¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, clear the rest of the fae out and get everyone back.¡± ¡°Ori¡ª¡± ¡°I know,¡± Ori said, having learned enough from his familiars during his mad dash up the caverns. Karanno, perhaps seeing something he recognised in his expression, nodded as Ori turned his gaze to view the looming foe. ¡°Let me solo her.¡± 66. Fire (character sheet) Ori stood, taking in the sight of the Fallen Var¡¯drow floating above them on wings of smoke and shadow. The cracked stone-grey skin, deep black hair, and wickedly tapered ears bore little resemblance to the race that made up half of Poppy¡¯s lineage. She wielded a Blade Staff and wore leather straps and seemingly little else for protection while she floated, malevolence and confidence oozing off her in an inky aura unlike anything he¡¯d seen. Her magic set Ori¡¯s teeth on edge. It was the strength of her void and shadow affinities, viscous and pungent as they roiled against his own. Her mana presence vastly exceeded any foe he had encountered so far, so much so that Ori suspected that the infernal elf was on the verge of forming her own domain. To be warned of her prowess was one thing, to be within the presence of the second strongest Warden was another matter entirely. Behind him, Karanno backed off, his eyes never leaving the sight of the infernal elf as he made his way back through the tunnels. His shouts and orders were lost on Ori as he strode towards his foe. ¡°Demon Bane,¡± she said in a lyrical voice dripping with condescension. ¡°I would have expected you to be... taller. To think, I was dragged away from the business on the surface to deal with such a trifle.¡± Ori suppressed a frown, his usual strategy of remaining silent battled with an understandable desire to know what was happening on the surface. Instead, he continued forward, less out of a need to be close to his foe and more to move away from any bystanders, walls, or other obstructions. He considered his tactics for the coming battle: facing a mage with superb Mana control, a void dancer with mobility to counter most physical attacks. On the surface, he¡¯d be lucky to survive one or two exchanges, but Ori felt oddly confident. Somehow he knew this would be the last battle he fought as an awakened; he felt the same pressure building around him that had forced him to awaken, like the static build-up before a lightning strike. His teeth itched, the hairs on his skin crawled as his fate affinity sensed reality turning under his feet while an ocean of Mana and peritia gathered just beyond the edges of fate. The plateau he found himself on, lit by the red channels of burning magma and distant fires, extended several football pitches in either direction before a sudden vertical drop marked the magma tube of the Middle Reaches. The High Human¡¯s footsteps were heavy, cracking the basalt, his eyes unblinking as Quickened Perception dialled up time and sensation. Meanwhile, the Du?list railed in his chest, commandeering his heart, battle instincts resonated with his Modern Warfare affinity goading him to take the initiative, build momentum, attack, observe, defend and deceive. Multispectrum combat was fought using magic and might, mind and circumstances, these thoughts and instincts framed his actions and reactions, plotting out the course of the battle as Ori''s Split Minds took up their roles. For a moment, Ori considered going all out and unfurling his domain, but knowing it would render him useless should another warden emerge, Ori decided against doing so unless all else failed. ¡°A silent, serious one, hmm? Oh, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be sure to give you a long, slow death to make up for your lack of entertainment.¡± She struck. In an instant, the infernal Void Dancer traversed a hundred yards in a blink, stepping through shadows to spear Ori through the chest. Reach of the Progenitor reacted without thought, an Aetheric Hand grasping the spear shaft. The solitary ghostly hand trembled under the physical might of the Sovereign ranker as the Du?list assessed his foe¡¯s strength and temperament. The solitary Aetheric Hand was gradually pushed back as Ori gritted his teeth, Aura and Vision of the Progenitor slowly igniting under the contest. His skin exuded ghostly prismatic flames empowered by Aethermancy as his eyes became cold, twin suns. A pulse of something Ori scarcely registered, barely disrupted Reach of the Progenitor, or at least should have. With Ori choosing to let her weapon go as he continued his battle fugue; her reverse swing came around in a horizontal slash that crashed against Lesser Dreamwalker¡¯s Aegis in its shield form. The shield remained intact, a conical disk on his left arm with Seraphine¡¯s Beacon wielded on his right, as he parried an overhead vertical slash before backstepping to avoid an acrobatic kick. She followed this with a void step enabled counter thrust that once again sought his heart. Meanwhile, Ori cycled through his offensive spells; Greater Stun was seemingly ineffective, while all channelled spells that targeted her or were cast within her vicinity boiled away or were consumed by the dense, liquid shadow mist that coated her skin. He continued blocking hits as her swings came faster, landing with ever-increasing power despite the physical force dispersed by the Aegis in loud reverberating dongs. Still, her fiendish smirk remained undimmed, before his sense that they were both toying with each other was confirmed when she stepped through the void and appeared fifty yards away. She swung her Blade Staff in a massive horizontal cleave, releasing a crescent of smoke and black fire, it surged towards Ori in a speeding wave and at that moment, Ori knew the fight had turned deadly. He activated Will of the High Human, instantly increasing the strength of his spells tenfold, before rapidly activating Mind over Motion slowing his perception of time by a similar amount. The cresting wave of deadly shadow fire now leisurely sailed towards Ori as two Astral Hands joined four Aetheric Hands, each wielding a fragment of the Experimental Array and boosting his attack power to his theoretical maximum of a Peak Sovereign. The air hummed with sharpness while Radiant Weapon turned each piece of the Experimental Array into glowing blades of celestial light and for the first time, the expression on his adversary shifted. Mirror Protection and Light Shield surrounded Ori in a protective nimbus. Finally, Ori cast Mind over Mind and Du?list¡¯s Weave combined the channelled damage spell Moonbeam with the enchanting spell Lesser Echo Print to form the spell Ori had intended to use upon the Galroga. Another pulse of disruption shattered the woven spell before it could materialise above her while dismissing Astral hands and Radiant Weapon. Vision of the Progenitor¡¯s glow intensified as Ori devoted a fraction of his Split Mind into understanding how she did it. Instead of repeating the spell, Ori cast Light Orb, a simple utility spell with no offensive effect. Cosmic light surrounded Ori in tiny orbs, their perpetual intent allowing Ori to spam the utility spell as quickly as he could cast without worrying if they would linger, so much so that under the time dilation of Mind over Motion, Ori had surrounded himself with hundreds of Light Orbs before the three-second duration of the spell had lapsed. With his training with Poppy in the dreaming, Ori had become keenly aware of the limitations of void-based magic. For example, Void Dance required shadows to step into and out of. Given sufficient light or a well-timed flash, a void step might be countered in a way that could damage the Void Dancer. Meanwhile, as the crescent of black flame smacked against his shields, Ori attempted to empower his shields using his Du?list class trait. With Flux-aspected Channel Lightning cast from his array, materialising as sneak attacks from two locations around his adversary. The black protective mist of her pulse shattered the channelling effect and blunted the attacks. A screech and the first visible signs of anger told Ori he had dealt at least some damage. Meanwhile, Light Shields shattered under the arcane strength of her black fire, and before Ori could dodge, Mind over Motion ended. His mind shattered under the effect of the black fire consuming him. It wasn¡¯t a radiant heat but one of smothering suffocation, seeking to devour his flesh, consume his Breath, and drain his Mana. For an instant, Ori couldn¡¯t even scream as the fire drowned and broiled his lungs. Uriel¡¯s Greater Channeling Wand of Light kept Ori alive long enough to cast Purifying Light. The black fire was disrupted but not completely dispelled, clinging to him as it sought to feast on his mana. In an instinctive act of survival, Ori consigned all his pain, fear, and the sensation of his Awakened flesh melting and regenerating under his wand¡¯s Channel Restoration, to a single fragment of his mind. Another Split Mind fragment reacted, his spell casting feeble and slow, as he sought to locate his adversary and counter. He found her, far too close, as he had been distracted by the pain. Aetheric hands blocked a Side Slash that would have bisected his neck. As she danced into his field of Light Orbs, the final fragment of Ori¡¯s Split Mind caught the way she manipulated mana. Vision of the Progenitor unravelled the secrets of her prodigious Mana control even as she sought to dismantle him with her Blade Staff. While one fragment dispassionately noticed a failed block leading to his left wrist being sliced off cleanly from his arm, another part retaliated with Aetheric and Astral''s hands. This mind fragment could only gaze in wonder as Ori¡¯s Mana affinity roiled. Mind over Motion, along with the consumption of one out of four units of remaining Breath, enabled a temporary advantage in mobility. His Array now dealt visible wounds that quickly regenerated after running the gauntlet of Black Mist and swirling smoke that reacted as if they were her third limb. Lingering black flame clung to his skin even as Uriel¡¯s wand regenerated flesh. Ori tried again with magic, Channel Lightning once again dispelled by a profound demonstration of Mana control, a control that sent the last third of Ori¡¯s mind into enlightenment. Ambient Mana surged as Peritia thickened the air into soup. Bewildered by the unexpected phenomenon, the Fallen Elf backed away, her condescending smirk replaced by an angry snarl. ¡°Are you serious!?¡± she screeched, her voice a deep, stretched warble under the surface of his Mind over Motion. Ori picked up his severed limb, reattaching it under the administration of Channel Restoration. Light Orbs dotted around him began to swirl in mimicry of the Var¡¯drow¡¯s smoke and shadow manipulation. A second fragment of Ori¡¯s Split Mind, now freed from the pain of Black Flame, aided in the comprehension of Ori¡¯s Mana affinity until suddenly, Ori¡¯s Page from the Library of Fate was rewritten. Mana has been chosen as your fifth Inherent Affinity. Congratulations, Mana - Primordial - Immersion (2nd) has evolved to Mana - Primordial - Integration (3rd) Mana and Peritia flooded into him as he subconsciously chose Mana as his fifth Inherent affinity taking up the empty slot that had existed since his racial evolution. His comprehension accelerated as Ori understood something new about Mana; a missing facet that gave the paracausal force more substance, weight and complexity. It wasn¡¯t that Mana was more than the mind¡¯s ability to change fate; it was that there was so much more than this simple one-way interface. Mana could influence the mind, give feedback, and be buttressed by Mana just as the mind could do so to it. And with enough focus and comprehension, this feedback loop, a virtuous cycle, could bear fruit in a thicker, more responsive form of Mana. Here was a Mana beyond the simple spell forms he had learnt as a mortal. A Mana as thick and potent as any wall of Grace, as unpredictable and empowering as Aether. A Mana with a liquid density that could overwrite his weak Awakened spells, even when empowered by class traits or overloaded with excess Mana. Comprehension accelerated as disparate insights from Eltitus''s soul fragments, Seraphine¡¯s mentoring, Harriet and Poppy''s words, his enchantment books, experience with his domain and finally, his current infernal foe, crystallised into something greater, sending his understanding to the peak of Integration, his awareness teetering on the threshold of ego death. Thousands of thoughts, ideas, and experiments raced through Ori¡¯s mind as the life-and-death fight against the Sovereign-ranking infernal suddenly became secondary to this profound moment of insight. He stood, power coursing through him in a way he had never felt before. The black fire that had threatened to consume him dissipated under the sheer density of enlightened ambient Mana, his new understanding and its interaction with his Aetheric Aura. The Fallen Var¡¯drow recoiled, her sneer turning to a look of shock and outrage. "Impossible," she hissed, her voice completely devoid of its earlier confidence. Ori didn¡¯t respond, focused as he was on the new power within him, the reciprocal flow of Mana around his perception, whirling into his flesh, his mind and even his soul. The Light Orbs around him intensified, their radiance pushing back the shadows of the dark cavernous hall as if night turned into Dawn. Near blinded and completely enraged, the Var¡¯drow lunged, her blade staff spinning in a deadly arc. Ori met her attack with Radiant Weapon, his Experimental Array glowing with Cosmic light. A second, third, fourth, and fifth weapon sank deep into her flesh. Her skin was like car tyre rubber but yielded under the might of his will. He could feel flesh and bone parting under the supernatural sharpness of his weapons. Radiant Weapon was somehow denser and reinforced, not only resistant to her Black Mist and Mana disruption pulse but also carving through both. Channel Lightning activated from within her body, anti-protons bridging currents of flux and charge causing Sovereign rank flesh to boil and insides to glow, her bones outlined by the barely contained ultra-hard radiation as she cooked from the inside out. The Var¡¯drow''s Lifeforce drained away, centuries of remaining lifespan consumed to repair her body as it convulsed, smoke and light searing through her. She screamed, a sound of pure agony that echoed through the cave before her breath ignited, burning flames spewing from her throat. Moonbeam descended from the roof of the cavern, its silver light aspected with his Cosmic affinity tunnelled through the screaming infernal pinned under the weight of blade and spellfire. With a final spasm, the Fallen Var¡¯drow disintegrated, her form consumed by the conflagration of light before burning dust rose into the heights of the hall''s tall ceilings. The cavern fell silent, the echoes of the battle faded into nothingness. In the calm that followed, Ori sifted through the debris of the elf''s corpse finding a tarnished and likely cursed ring of holding he pocketed away for now, while Vision of the Progenitor followed the final flows of the tidal wave of Peritia as it sunk into him. During this moment, Ori spotted the infernal elf''s soul and, on a whim, used his Soul Blade, sacrificing a tiny amount of his own Peritia to sever a thick tendril pulling her soul down towards what Ori suspected was Hell, or at least the Infernal Demiplane. He was surprised to see the soul unravel, fragments of it dissipating until only a small, cold light remained. Unburdened by infernal ties, it drifted away until it travelled towards the Ethereal Demiplane and beyond his reach. He had considered seeing what might have happened if he¡¯d tried to revive her, but in the end, more pressing matters finally breached his awareness. Congratulations, Nascent. Through the selection of classes, the acquisition of Peritia, Accolades, and the comprehension of multiple affinities, you have ascended from the rank of Awakened to Nascent. At Nascent, individuals venture outward, exploring the world and the broader magical landscape. This stage emphasises the acquisition of knowledge, skills, and experiences from external sources and interactions with the environment and other entities. While those who reach this stage early in life rarely remain, it is the plateau where most Awakened end their journey. Go forth and explore, Nascent Ranker. Congratulations, your Accolade: High Demon Bane may now evolve to one of the following accolades of your choice: Arch Demon Bane Infernal Nemesis Infernal Redeemer Congratulations, your spells have evolved Light Shield has evolved to Mirror Shield - Note, Mirror Shield can be evolved once more with an investiture of Peritia. Light Orb has evolved to Light Field - Note, Light Field can be evolved once more with an investiture of Peritia. Radiant Weapon has evolved to Prismatic Weapon. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Congratulations, you have gained the spell: Lesser Smite. Congratulations, you have gained the ability: Multifocal Casting. Ori quickly glanced at his level and Peritia total; the former remained at level one, while the latter crossed beyond one billion for the first time. The remaining Peritia required for evolution halved under the torrent of his enlightenment. Without thinking too much about it, Ori chose the Accolade Infernal Redeemer, suddenly exhausted by the grim reality of so much killing. Whether he needed their Peritia or for fuel for his curse, it no longer mattered. He could feel the burden on his soul like a stain, a smudge that blunted his will. It was why he had chosen Redeemer.
Accolade: "Infernal Redeemer" Type: Legendary, Significant, Combat, Evolving, Titled, Ability, Trait Legend: As named by the Library of Fates, "Infernal Redeemer" is a legendary, titled accolade bestowed upon those who have demonstrated the power to not only defeat demons but redeem infernal souls. The Redeemer of Infernals stands apart by showing that even the damned can be saved. This accolade was awarded after the recipient successfully redeemed a powerful infernal''s soul, restoring its original nature upon death. By breaking infernal bonds and purifying corrupted souls, the Redeemer has proven that redemption is possible, even for the most lost. Trait: Infernal Blood Sense: Instinctively sense those with an Infernal pact, wherever they are within your perception - Merged with Vision of the Progenitor Trait: Infernal Redeemer: Infernal beings at your rank or lower an no longer harm you and instinctively know as such. Additionally, increases the potential likelihood of purifying or redeeming living infernal entities by soulcrafting and breaking infernal bonds.
He knew it would not be something he could accomplish soon, but if he could break the nature of infernal bonds and servitude¡­ He shook his head, his sight returning to reality as his perception caught distant figures watching from the mouth of the cavern. He approached, gaining a clearer appreciation of their expressions. Karanno¡¯s open-mouthed gaze of wonder appalled him the most as dozens of recently freed fae stood behind him. Freya¡¯s prismatic sprite form flew to his shoulder and, after a flash of transformation, sat upon his shoulder in her navy-haired, one-and-a-half-foot-tall pixie form. ¡°We saw everything, but I don¡¯t think any of us understood what happened,¡± Freya began. Just then, Ori caught sight of the pink-haired fairy whose gaze seemed just a fraction larger and more intense. She lingered by the cavern walls and out of direct sight of the fae around her. Ori walked to join her. ¡°Did you just ascend through enlightenment?¡± Karanno muttered. Ori shrugged his shoulders, a reaction that was less about demonstrating a modest nonchalance and more about his bone-deep, psychological exhaustion of having his lungs boiled and Mana stolen by magical fire. He wanted to collapse and rest his head in his hands, but when he saw the eyes of the prisoners he¡¯d recently freed, that missing spark he had sought from each of them was now a fire and knew he couldn''t return this new fire with weakness. ¡®What happened?¡¯ Freya asked silently over their bond. ¡®I was going to ask you. Enlightenment saw my Mana affinity spike to the peak of Integration. Then I didn¡¯t get a choice before I ranked up. I also got a bunch of evolutions for spells, a new spell and ability, and a new accolade.¡¯ Ori sent Freya all the details for each. ¡®You should probably look at those spell evolutions now. Then spend some of your Peritia to make your level match your rank, lest you get more questions,¡¯ Freya advised. ¡®But what about my curse?¡¯ Ori argued meekly. ¡®You should have more time than you need to solve it. If not, there are always more demons to kill across Fate.¡¯ Ori relented with a sigh. ¡®Alright.¡¯ Choosing his Mirror Shield spell, time stopped as Ori entered a mindspace that allowed him to alter the nature of his spell. By changing various conceptual properties, Ori could vastly strengthen or modify the nature of his spell, for example, by turning it into an impervious shield that couldn¡¯t be modified after casting, or into a more flexible armour that coated his skin. With less understanding of the concepts behind a desired effect and increased complexity, the evolution cost would skyrocket from thousands to billions of Peritia. In the end, Ori changed Mirror Shield, a decent upgrade with defences almost on par with the standard Yellow Mage shield, to Prismatic Shield: a cast-and-forget spell that now formed semi-sentient prismatic, hexagonal slabs that were impervious to spell attacks below Sovereign rank. The cost for this was an eye-watering one hundred million Peritia, but for a Core Spell that was a fundamental aspect of his build, it was a no-brainer.
Spell: Prismatic Shield Type: Active, Combat, Protection, Barrier Characteristic Requirements: Will: ¡Ý50, Intelligence: ¡Ý50 Other Requirements: Light or Order affinity, Fate Affinty, Mana Affinity Effects: Creates semi-sentient prismatic, hexagonal slabs that form an impervious barrier against spells below Sovereign rank. Description: Prismatic Shield generates a series of photochromatic, hexagonal slabs that autonomously arrange themselves into a protective barrier around the target. These slabs possess a degree of sentience, allowing them to dynamically respond to incoming attacks, particularly magical ones, and adapt their formation for optimal protection. The barrier is impervious to spells and magical attacks below Sovereign rank, offering a robust defence that significantly enhances the caster¡¯s ability to withstand powerful assaults. Notes: The strength, adaptability, and duration of Prismatic Shield are influenced by the caster¡¯s Intelligence and Will. While the slabs provide a formidable defence against lower-ranked spells, they demonstrate their true power against higher-ranked magical attacks, maintaining integrity and protection under intense arcane pressure.
Choosing how to evolve Light Field was another question entirely. It was easy enough to turn it into a mediocre area-of-effect damage spell, but his current mood and general lack of urgent need or desire for mass-slaughtering spells made him hold off on spending Peritia he really couldn¡¯t afford right now. Instead, he turned his mind towards his character sheet and increased his level to forty-eight, spending over two hundred eighty-nine million, one hundred thirty-two thousand Peritia, bringing his total down to where it was before enlightenment. As a result of raising his level, the cost for characteristic points plummeted at a rate much higher than the levelling cost, enabling him to acquire three hundred and seven points for two hundred million Peritia. Bringing his vitality to the rank cap of one hundred, Ori split the rest of the points between his Domain, Polydexterity, Strength, and Intelligence. After gazing at the prospective changes, Ori confirmed when he was satisfied. He had to steady himself against the cavern wall, heedless of the group following and surrounding him as his vision spun and a new round of enlightenment threatened to drive him insane.
Name: Ori Suba
Titles: Titled: Infernal Redeemer (Legendary) **Shrouded** (Minor Soulcraft of the Herald of the Bondweaver)
Accolades: Titled: Bondweaver (Unique) Titled: Du?list (Unique) Titled: Progenitor (Unique) Titled: Astral Adept (Legendary) Blessing of a Prime Dragon (Legendary) Guest of the Library of Fates (Legendary) Mortal Journeyman White Mage (Legendary) Mortal four-fold unification: Domain (Legendary) Titled: Hl¨¥o¡¯torb¨¥on Undant¨¥on (Legendary) Titled: Infernal Redeemer (Legendary) Mortal two-fold unification: Polydexterity (Very Rare) Mortal High Enchanter (Very Rare) Quintarch (Very Rare) Titled: Summoned Hero (Very Rare) Royal Consort (Rare) Titled: Saviour of Astor (Rare)
Age: Adult (23 Sols)
Race: High Human* (variant unknown)
Rank: Nascent* (Irregular)
Level: 48
Peritia: 717,309,954 /105,329,145 (to next level) /73,310,463 (to next characteristic point) /1,100,000,000 (to next evolution)
Classes and Spell Constellations White Mage (Journeyman) Wandsmith (High) Du?list (Entity) Bondweaver (Entity) 2/9/10 2/9/10 2/8/10 2/4/10
Core (4/8) Channel Lightning, Prismatic Shield, Du?list¡¯s Weave, Echo Forging, Channel Restoration
Inner (/30) Channel Light, Call Lightning, Chain Lightning, Moonbeam, Prismatic Weapon, Purifying Light, Greater Stun, Mind over Mind, Mind over Motion, Mirror Protection, Beacon of Regeneration, Channel Dispel, Death Ward, Cure Wounds
Outer (/40) - Dreamwalking - Lesser Smite - Light Field - Lesser Recall - Silvan Whittling - Sina¡¯lithilien - Spectral Voice - Spirit Lathe - Taurna¡¯dieh - Whisper
Skills and Abilities: Domain Pseudo-Domain (Envelop, Blade) Split Mind Multifocal Casting Summon Arefact (Seraphine¡¯s Beacon, Flencer, Dreamwalkers¡¯ Lesser Aegis, Prototype Array of Du?lism) Summon Familiar (Lysara, Freya) Progenitor (Vision of the Progenitor, Reach of the Progenitor, Aura of the Progenitor) Bondweave (Taurna¡¯diem, Familiar) Aethermancy (Devour Rift, Aether Warp) Boon: One Thousand Tongues of the Greater Succubus: (544 out of 1000 languages remaining)
Characteristics: Dexterity: Unified (
Domain: 311
Intelligence: 1,097
Perception: Unified ()
Polydexterity: 316
Presence: Unified ()
Spirit Unified ()
Strength 64
Toughness 30
Vitality 148
Will Unified ()
Wisdom 800
Statistics: Aetheric Capacity: 2/3
Soul Capacity: 72/650 (Taurna¡¯diem: 12*2, Familiar: 10*2, Arefact: 7*4)
Mana Capacity: 1,625
Mana per second: 43,907
Breath Capacity: 16
Breath per Hour: 99
Grace: 0 ()
Lifeforce Capacity: 1000 ()
Lifeforce per day:
Domain Radius: 3,112 yards
Inherent Affinity:
  • Cosmic - Transcendent - Integration (3rd)
  • Flux - Irregular - Integration (3rd)
  • Mana - Primordial - Integration (3rd)
  • Wands - Sovereign - Threshold (1st)
  • Du?lism - Irregular - Threshold (1st)
  • Soulcraft - Irregular - Immersion (2nd)
Attained Affinities: (name - rank - comprehension lvl) - Abyssal - Primordial - Immersion (2nd) - Aether - Primordial - Immersion (2nd) - Astral - Primordial - Immersion (2nd) - Celestial - Primordial - Immersion (2nd) - Fate - Irregular - Threshold (1st) - Freedom - Irregular - Threshold (1st) - Material - Primordial - Immersion (2nd) - Modern Warfare - Irregular - Threshold (1st) - Quintessence - Transcendent - Immersion (2nd) - Void - Primordial - Immersion (2nd)
Traits: Bondweaver Du?list Infernal Blood Sense Infernal Redeemer Attack as you Defend Invariant Bonds Progenitor Boon: One thousand tongues of the Greater Succubus Boon: Blessing of the Prime Dragon Boon: Minor Blessing of Summer¡¯s Fortune Arch Demon Bane Wandsmith White Mage
67. Nascent Going from a hundred and seventy to a thousand and ninety intelligence in seconds had consequences. When Ori had increased his level, he did so for ostensibly good reasons. He¡¯d wanted to feel physically stronger while Intelligence had become an increasingly frustrating bottleneck for many of his skills and abilities. It defined the size of his mana pool and the initial strength of spells he could cast. It capped his prodigious perception and limited the duration of his Domain. Between the automatic points he received due to his Class¡¯s per-level bonuses and the additional points he added, he was now a hundred times smarter than before he began the trials. Connections that had once been out of reach exploded into his consciousness as synapses that were once fleshy and purely biochemical substrates were infused by his newly densified mana. His faint connection to his soul, previously a peripheral sense, solidified into an astral proprioception. Meanwhile, the range and detail of his perception increased tenfold. This caused an instant headache followed by nausea, as the sensory and cognitive stimulation expanded into a nascent mind that was still raw and freshly formed. Once more, Ori used a part of his Split Mind to deal with the pain and discomfort while another part monitored and analysed the changes to his senses. Peritia and mana thickened the air. Shouts of alarm from the freed fae were distant as concepts Ori had not been smart enough to understand suddenly became obvious. This included memory fragments of Eltitus he had once found incomprehensible, while his comprehension of his classes soared to new heights. This increased connection to his soul sparked the continuation of a self-reflection and acceptance that Ori now knew would last as long as he lived. As Seraphine¡¯s Beacon appeared in his hand, its soft white glow centred him like a lantern in a storm. Minor conclusions related to himself, his path, and the synergies therein revealed themselves under the spiritual strain of a mind and will, stretched far beyond what a normal awakened should have experienced. Ori knew there was a cost to maintaining his state of oneness, a diamond-clear introspection, but he felt that this opportunity, a second enlightenment so soon after his last, was too rare and valuable to pass up. Congratulations, Soulcraft - Irregular - Immersion (2nd) has evolved to Soulcraft - Irregular - Integration (3rd) Congratulations, Du?lism - Irregular - Threshold (1st) has evolved to Du?lism - Irregular - Immersion (2nd) Congratulations, Wands - Sovereign - Threshold (1st) has evolved to Wands - Sovereign - Immersion (2nd) Warning, suffering temporary Will depletion: 2,182 (out of 62,248) Ori exhaled as he watched his Will characteristic value rapidly tick back up. Within a minute, the value had quadrupled but the rate seemed to slow the higher the value became. Either way, his current effective value was now slightly higher than it had been before his ascension to Nascent. As he came back to himself, his mind spun with dizziness that rooted him to the spot for fear of appearing drunk. Meanwhile, a soul-deep hunger and exhaustion almost caused his eyes to roll back into his skull. ¡°Ori?¡± He could hear the worry in Freya¡¯s distant voice but was initially unable to reply as he accustomed himself to the rank of Nascent. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Ori finally wheezed, fetching one of his enchanted flagons and taking a long sip of water. ¡°Remind me never to level up forty-eight times at once.¡± ¡°You did WHAT!?¡± Freya almost screeched. ¡°Hey, it was your idea.¡± ¡°I meant levelling just to twenty-six so you seemed like a newly ascended Nascent, and not all at once,¡± Freya hissed on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m surprised your brain isn¡¯t leaking out of your ears.¡± Ori shrugged, regretting the motion instantly as it spawned another bout of dizziness. He noticed how his limbs seemed to react slower than his soul as if it was an afterimage, or his soul a pre-cognition of his intent. It felt difficult to walk like his feet were suddenly further away and swung with an unreal freedom and lightness. Nausea continued as he grew accustomed to his new proprioception. Fighting the unpleasant sensations and general overstimulation, Ori took in the sight around him and was disturbed by what he saw. Many of the fae lay on the floor, some weeping or dazed, others in clear supplication to him as if he were some kind of messiah. Even Karanno¡¯s usual affability was replaced by confusion and awe. Uneasy with the intensity of adoration, Ori felt like escaping the fervent eyes to settle his mind. However, he knew this was a moment he couldn¡¯t afford to squander. He inhaled, straightening his spine and raising his chin. Words came from his heart while Will of the High Human and his Aura of the Progenitor magnified his presence to the extreme. He focused his attention on the people around him and spoke. ¡°Stand up. You don''t kneel to me, you shouldn''t kneel to anyone ever again. All of you here have taken that first step towards freedom. By walking out of your cages and choosing to fight, you have proven that while they can break bones and twist minds, your will remains, your hope remains, your RAGE remains! ¡°Use that rage as fuel as you work to gather the rest of your comrades, gather food and weapons, strip the Middle Reaches bare of any provisions. And by the end of today, you¡¯ll be free from this prison one way or another.¡± Ori waited in the silence that followed. Unsure of the reception, he gave Karanno a nod and made his way out. Karanno hesitated for a moment, a question on his lips, before he nodded, his floppy hair settling to hide his eyes as Ori carefully stepped out of the crowded cave entrance and made his way to the Gate rooms.
Ori sat with Lysara¡¯s greatly diminished form above his left knee. Freya sat cross-legged on his right shoulder, returning to her study of mana control, having reached the third stage of Integration. ¡°So, there¡¯s no reason why we shouldn¡¯t do this, right? All our regenerated mana just disappears if our mana pools are full, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Ori asked. ¡°I believe so, but Ori, there are passive effects you might not know about from having a mana surplus. It can improve health and resilience, especially for those attuned to it, like us,¡± Freya replied, an orb of cosmic light dancing on her fingertips. ¡°But Lysara needs it to heal and grow,¡± Ori countered. He sighed as something occurred to him, whether due to his increased comprehension, intelligence or perception, Ori realised Freya was afraid. After spending so long without Mana, so long completely drained of the magic she needed to exist, how could she not be weary of giving away even the amount she didn''t need? Knowing this, Ori altered his approach. ¡°How about this then? What if I made it so we give away just eighty per cent of our mana? The rest should be enough for those surplus effects you mentioned.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re sure this will have no effect when we are in deficit?¡± Freya said, her voice small. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure. I¡¯ve never done this kind of soulcrafting before, but I¡¯m confident it¡¯ll work as intended,¡± Ori said. Their discussion paused as Ruenne¡¯del approached and silently joined them. She sat cross-legged, her oversized great sword and dragonfly wings brushing against the stone as she pressed her back to the cave wall several metres away. Half-expecting news or a request from the freed captives, he was surprised when she quietly sat there, lost in her thoughts. ¡°You could join us, over here I mean. If you want,¡± Ori said, unsure why he offered. ¡°Would that be on your other knee or opposite shoulder?¡± she fired back, almost catching Ori off guard. Once again, were it not for his improved intelligence or a general increase in his self-assuredness, instead of being defensive, Ori returned her quip, giving as good as he got. ¡°Well, there¡¯s also space on my lap, if you¡¯re up for it?¡± Ruenne¡¯del stared at him for a long moment before a wry smile crept across her fine, narrow lips. Ori¡¯s heart raced as she stood up, walked towards them, and sat against the wall beside him, their shoulders an inch apart. Despite not taking his offer, he considered their improved proximity a positive step in their interactions and smiled in self-satisfaction. ¡°They¡¯re calling you The Redeemer. They could be your people if you wanted them to be,¡± Ruenne¡¯del said, her voice small and distracted. ¡°My people?¡± ¡°To lead, to rule. Here or in the Faewylds if you wished.¡± ¡°I just want to get them home, or at least far away from here,¡± Ori grunted in dismay. ¡°Then the next group in the next Reaches, and then hopefully find a way out of this prison and up to the surface.¡± Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! ¡°The surface? You do not wish to use the Gates to return to your realm?¡± ¡°I wish. No, it seems I¡¯m stuck on this realm for a while.¡± ¡°But the surface¡ªit is ice and mountains from horizon to horizon. You would not survive the treacherous path to safety.¡± ¡°Then how did you get here?¡± ¡°Summoned.¡± ¡°By who? Demons? Infernals?¡± She shook her head. ¡°High Elves. Caladmaethor Lunae¡¯sereg.¡± ¡°Lunaesidhe High Elves?¡± Ori said, his heart racing as his mind whirled. ¡°Yes¡ªThey¡¯re here because of you?¡± Ruenne¡¯del said, surprised by the implications. ¡°Yeah, I think so. Harriet, one of my bonded, said she sent people to see if they could rescue me. But if you¡¯re down here, how come they¡¯re still on the surface?¡± ¡®Wait, is that what that Warden meant by ¡®business on the surface¡¯?¡¯ Ori wondered internally. ¡°They needed a specialist to divine this prison''s location. Even I couldn¡¯t locate it until after the announcement of the High Human¡¯s ascension.¡± Ori internally cringed at the implications of a universe-wide announcement of his racial evolution but suppressed outward signs of his thoughts and emotions. ¡°But you led them here?¡± ¡°Yes, likely they are skirmishing with those elven forces still above while I snuck in through vents they couldn¡¯t follow.¡± Ori tried to imagine her small, lithe form scurrying through narrow tunnels and fissures in the mountain above all because she was seeking him, or at least something he could offer. He pushed those thoughts aside as he attempted to understand the strategic picture on the surface. ¡°And with the celestials moving ahead¡­ It should end up as a nasty pincer manoeuvre¡­¡± Ori nodded to himself as several more details clicked into place. ¡°Hopefully the Dean or this Overseer doesn¡¯t arrive before we get out. I still don¡¯t think I could have taken on that Galroga, even now. Speaking of which, you were awesome for the brief second I saw you fight.¡± ¡°You watched me?¡± ¡°When we were running, I took a second to look back and you were slicing a leg off that monster. It was mad. Was that a class or spell?¡± Ruenne¡¯del suppressed a smile, her cheeks rosy as she shrugged. ¡°Meliantha Veranor, or Blade Dancer of the Summer¡¯s Light, is one of my classes.¡± ¡°Wait, you¡¯re like a blade dancer, like the High Elves?¡± ¡°High Elves are like the fae; their dances come from us.¡± ¡°Right, yeah, I should¡¯ve remembered,¡± Ori said, chastened. ¡°We weakened it, but your elemental blew its head off just as all hope was seemingly lost,¡± she continued. ¡°Lysara. And that reminds me,¡± Ori said, summoning one piece of his six-blade experimental array. Wielded by an Aetheric hand, Ori held his physical hand out, his palm open beneath the blade. The insane effect of his enchantments, which he already knew he could vastly improve upon, caused his skin to break out in goosebumps as the blade began to slice into his palm before it was an inch away from touching his exposed skin. With blood freely flowing from his hand, he began his soulcrafting, using the Mana in his blood as a conduit and authorisation for Lysara to access his Mana. Freya, surprising Ori, extended her palm too, her expression resolute. When Ori asked if she was sure, she nodded, and Ori was careful to draw just a drop of blood from her delicate, tiny hand to link her Mana pool to the weave. Ruenne¡¯del watched in silent fascination as the full force of his intent, Bondweaver abilities, and newly improved Soulcraft comprehension forged a new bond between Freya, Lysara, and himself¡ªa connection of Mana and Mana insights. Whenever he or Freya were full and had no use for their excess Mana regeneration, eighty per cent would now go towards Lysara¡¯s endless Mana pool regardless of the distance that separated them until either party wanted to dissolve this bond. As the ones who held the monikers; Wisdom and Potential of the Bondweaver worked together for the benefit of all, they would give whatever they didn¡¯t need to the needy, fuelling their growth while acting like a bank of Mana that could be called upon in times of distress. ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much,¡± Lysara said, her normally clipped, no-nonsense voice filled with gratitude. ¡°You more than deserve it,¡± Ori said before groaning as he pushed himself off the floor and dusted his tattered jeans. ¡°I really need to get some clothes,¡± he muttered, finding himself bare-chested once more after donating most of his clothing and equipment to the released prisoners. He made his way over to the Gate, a stone plinth that stood just a step above the rocky cave floor. Its perfectly flat surface with large, gouged runes and glyphs seemed in perfect condition as Ori examined every inch of the room-sized enchantment for cracks or intentional sabotage. He repaired a few hairline fractures with Echo Forging and burnt into memory the nature of the enchantments running through the artefact as Lysara and Freya regaled him with tales of their battle against the Galroga. ¡°So, how exactly did you almost get yourself killed in the end?¡± Ori asked as he set up the last of the built-in sources to redirect their Mana towards the Gate formation. "I was too close to the blast radius. When its head detonated, I got caught in the explosion. I shed a lot of myself when its accursed blood fell on me, but Undying Spark kept me in the fight," Lysara answered. ¡°Not that there was any fight left in anyone at that point. Only the Archangels were still standing by then,¡± Freya chimed in. ¡°Yeah, we need to find a way of improving the spell¡ªa better way of using Antimatter at longer ranges without hurting ourselves,¡± Ori concluded. ¡°And¡­ I¡¯m just about done with this Gate.¡± Based on Freya¡¯s knowledge, Gates like these created two-way bridges or wormholes between two fixed locations. As this was one of the simpler types of artefacts, it only had one destination and if obstructed, there was a chance a magical backlash could disrupt the mechanism or irreparably damage the enchantment. ¡°I¡¯ll go through it first,¡± Ruenne¡¯del said, surprising Ori with her earnestness. ¡°I¡¯m a summons, so things like this would only unsummon me.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Ori said, relief mixed with a seed of disappointment. ¡°Okay then.¡± Ori walked up to the plate that activated the Gate and, with a flicker of intent, commanded it to activate. The Gate came to life with a deep sonorous drone, its runes and glyphs glowed with a soft blue light that seemed ever more erie in the darkened subterranean room. The air shimmered as a swirling whirlpool began to form before it deepened, tunnelling through and beyond the confines of the small room they were situated. A visible wormhole through which they could see the other side suddenly snapped into place, and like gentle ripples on a calm pond, the vision they saw undulated and shimmered with unreal, distant daylight. Beyond the swirling portal lay a Faewyld forest, a breathtaking expanse of vibrant colours and fantastical flora. ¡°Be careful,¡± Ori called out, his concern evident despite his attempt to sound confident. In response, Ruenne¡¯del stepped forward, her dragonfly wings fluttering lightly beneath her sheathed Great Sword as she prepared to step through. She cast a glance at Ori, who nodded, and then she disappeared into the wormhole, her form blending seamlessly with the vibrant scene beyond. He could see her on the other side, her form tentative and cautious, as she looked from one side to the next, arms out and ready to fight in a way Ori didn¡¯t quite understand. She seemed so incredibly small out there, so far away surrounded by trees a match to any grand oak or Sequoia from Earth, a solitary flash of Pink that did not seem out of place in the vibrant forest.. A few moments later, the vortex shimmered again and Ruenne¡¯del reappeared unscathed. ¡°It¡¯s safe,¡± she confirmed. ¡°The other side is clear and the connection is stable.¡± Ori let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s start moving everyone through.¡±
One by one the fae stepped through the Gate: Satyrs, Fairies, Vulpixin, Spriggin and many others, their expressions a mix of fear, numb disbelief and hope. Through the wormhole, they could see the Faewyld Forest more clearly now and with this sight came tears of joy and loss. The trees were tall and wide, their bark vibrant with teal greens and purple moss. Leaves of every imaginable colour fluttered in the gentle breeze, and strange, luminescent flowers bloomed in a riot of shapes and sizes. Bioluminescent vines coiled around the trunks, casting a soft, ethereal glow that illuminated the forest floor. Creatures flitted through the air, some resembling oversized butterflies with wings that shimmered like stained glass, others like tiny dragons that exhaled puffs of sparkling mist. ¡°Alright, time to go,¡± Ori said, gesturing towards the portal and ushering the bedraggled group of over a hundred men and women through. The wormhole gently ripped as each Fae made their way through, their forms instantly seeming distant, as if on the overside of the surface of a pond. Meanwhile, a cognitive dissonance settled over Ori as he tried to work out just how much distance there was between them now if such a concept could even apply, or if there was any distance between them at all. Midway through the procession, a noise echoed through the distant cavern. He turned to see a group of infernals emerging from a tunnel on the far side of the magma tube. Ori''s enhanced perception caught eyes filled with confusion, outrage, and then malevolent intent. Ori shouted, ¡°Freya, get everyone through now!¡± Freya transformed into her sprite form and zoomed away, quickly ushering the remaining Fae through the Gate. Ori summoned his Array, his Aetheric hands and weapons forming around him in a ghostly phalanx as he prepared to face the charging infernals. The fae screamed, the orderly procession on the verge of turning into a panicked stampede. Trusting Karanno and Freya to guide them through the portal safely, Ori cast Mirror Protection, Prismatic Shield, Mind over Mind, and Mind over Motion far faster than he had ever done before while Lysara and Ruenne¡¯del took their positions beside him. Spellfire crashed over prismatic shields that shimmered and absorbed each attack as the infernals charged. The hexagonal, glass-like, prism segments seemed alive with magic, the spell seeming exotic under senses and reactions heightened far beyond anything he''d ever experienced. At the entrance, his shielded form was a bulwark to the Gate room and the evacuating Fae behind him while Aetheric hands blocked and deflected errant spells that might have whizzed wide to deadly effect. The ground exploded before him as a stray fireball was lobbed short, meanwhile, he quickly catalogued his spells and decided how to respond. Wasting no further time, Multifocal Casting allowed Ori to cast seven instances of Lesser Smite, one instance for every Wand or Focus he held for no additional cognitive strain and a minor Mana cost penalty. Lesser Smite, the celestial-aspected spell instantly crashed against the group of Greater rankers. It was a spell like no other he had access to, an instantaneous, look-see-kill spell, one that didn''t travel between him or some other point in space and the target. Simply, see an enemy, and their bodies shone and then burned with golden white celestial fire. It was as awesome as it was horrifying. It reminded him of burning ants with a magnifying glass, except these ants were sentient, seven-foot-tall demons that screamed in a pitch high enough to shred vocal cords as they cooked. Lysara¡¯s elemental power flared, sending bolts of lightning into the fray, her Flux affinity seemingly outshining smite in a way that made Ori''s mind temporarily consider the inefficiencies of the wasted energies. As the afterimage cleared from his vision Ruenne¡¯del emerged within the remaining demons as if stepping out of Ori''s blind spot or fold in space, her four-foot-long blade slicing through the last infernal neck with deadly grace. The hum of the Gate, burning and heavy breathing were the only sounds remaining after the sudden interlude of violence. Greater Rankers had never been much of a threat to him, but they could have done serious damage to the escapees or the Gate artefact before everyone was safe. Ori stood over the dying embers of celestial fire consuming the dead infernals as his adrenaline faded. ¡°Is everyone through?¡± he asked, glancing back at Freya as the humming behind him ceased. "A few remain, they say they want to follow you, the Redeemer." "For fuck''sake." 68. Interlude: The Beginning of Turning Reuene, ???, Outside of Fate. Ori had said there was a way, and she had proved him right. It was as if the world had suddenly ended. A vast chasm stretched before her with only the remnants of shattered boulders, each the size of a house, floating in the abyss beyond. Behind her, the grassy, rocky landscape was bathed in daylight but ahead lay a cliff so immense and sheer it seemed like an entirely different world, one perpendicular to her own feet. The sun''s light still warmed her back, but the void ahead offered nothing¡ªno clouds, no stars, just an empty expanse where floating rocks drifted unaffected by the steady wind. She stood at the edge, her tangled red hair streaming across her striking, freckled face, her taut, feminine form crisscrossed with well-earned muscles and hard-won scars. Twin sabres that she had once found ridiculous, hung at her sides in tattered leather sheaves and an unstrung longbow rested on her back underneath a backpack that was now little more than balled-up hemp and sisal. ¡°You¡¯re such a bastard,¡± she muttered to herself, her stomach twisting at the thought of what she had to do. It had been six months since Ori had left her realm, disappearing from her world¡ªor as he called it, "Outside of Fate"¡ªwith a challenge to find him. A challenge she had initially ignored. But, as with so many things he had said, his words had burrowed under her skin like an irritant. Words that itched, then burned, before solidifying into the spark of intent, and finally, the fire of action. Actions that had driven her halfway across a continent, actions that demanded she take a step beyond the end of the world. ¡°I¡¯ll punch you in the dick if this doesn¡¯t work. Hell, I¡¯ll punch you in the dick anyway, you smarmy bastard,¡± she grumbled, vivid memories of the dark-skinned gladiator who had fought and killed by her side in the arena for months flooding her mind. Her breathing quickened, fists clenching and unclenching around the stone enchantment, as every muscle below her waist tensed, primed for the leap of her life. Rationally, she knew she would die in the abyss, but the enchanted stone Ori had crafted tugged insistently, guiding her to this spot, and beyond. Now that she was here, she knew it was now or never. Steeling herself, the red-haired warrior took a step back and began to count down, swaying back and forth on the balls of her feet in time with her count. Her lungs burned, her heart pounded, breath infused her body as her eyes locked onto a floating boulder suspended in the abyss. At zero, she erupted with a savage war cry, moving three times faster than any mortal human. In a blink, her final explosive step shattered the ledge of the world, sending dust and stones tumbling into the void. The warrior soared, leaving her world behind, her athletic form colliding with one of the larger floating fragments of continent. She clung to it, her sense of up and down spinning with the rock as she fought her tenuous grip. A minute later, she stood unsteadily, then defiantly, glaring out into the abyss and cursing the man who had brought her here. Clutching the stone that guided her way, she sprinted once more and leapt into the void.
Aviul Dolorum, Fifth Circle of Hell, Infernal Demiplane, Fate Lesser Devil Malphas the Knowing glared at his once-favoured offspring. He sat seething, his body like a stone giant, ancient and still, while his blood silently boiled with rage. The twice-evolved Immortal demon¡¯s form rested upon a throne of blood-washed stone and bleached white skulls as if some godly, infernal king. Though a minor lord within the grand hierarchy of devils, he was a devil nonetheless¡ªan entity of power who could no longer tread lightly upon mortal realms. Xaltrax the Overseer trembled under the weight of his sire¡¯s aura, suffocating as Malphas''s mere displeasure settled upon everything within his infernal court like a thick soup. The pressure was enough to cause attendant imps to expire, while inanimate objects burst and corroded in response to fury and fear that Malphas fought to contain. ¡°Sire, I¡­ I don¡¯t understand.¡± Malphas suddenly stood, his dark, mountainous twelve-foot form eclipsing the Greater Demon who looked upon him with earnest confusion. Instead of deigning to enlighten his offspring, the Arch Demon slowly, deliberately, closed the distance and cradled the head of his once-cherished son, his hands wrapping around Xaltrax¡¯s wide and imposing horns. His forearms made contact with the sides of his son¡¯s face in a gesture more paternal and compassionate than he had ever shown to any of his countless spawn over dozens of ages. Dark, smouldering eyes bore into the mind of the other, the weight of his gaze imparting a seriousness and solemnity that combined with the silence of the hall, lent gravity to his rare words. ¡°You have doomed us, child,¡± Malphas finally spoke, his voice surprisingly cultured despite its gravelly undertone. ¡°H¡­ how? Be¡ªbecause of a stupid Demon Bane? I¡¯ll go back and deal with him myself,¡± the Overseer pleaded. A shockwave ripped the air from the Greater Demon¡¯s lungs as Malphas withdrew his meaty fist from the abdomen of his ill-fated progeny. ¡°You overreached, child. What was supposed to be an insignificant resource grew into something you were too negligent to manage.¡± Malphas whispered, his tone cold and laced with condemnation. The Overseer wheezed before spitting out, ¡°But he¡¯s just a¡ª¡± Another fist to the gut silenced the Overseer¡¯s protest, as Malphas prevented the smaller demon from doubling over, his iron grip around the demon¡¯s horns locking his face in place as he patiently waited for his son to blink away tears. ¡°The God is DEAD. The prison is DEAD. Do you not see, child?¡± Malphas growled. ¡°That husk¡ª¡± ¡°Shhhh.¡± Malphas hushed him, drawing his face to within an inch as he shared a final, tender moment of wisdom with his infernal offspring. The Lesser Devil studied and memorised every hair of Xaltrax¡¯s face, his paternal pride now soured with disappointment, writing off the being before him as already lost as he spun with thoughts of surviving for what was to come. ¡°You see, child, I was there during our last Bane. He was originally a Dragon¡¯s Bane. A simple alchemist who killed immortal dragons by the hundreds, as if clearing rats from a cellar. He drove entire draconic civilisations from realm to realm until, in their moment of desperation, they reached out to us, and in our greed and naivety, we involved ourselves in a turning of fate. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. ¡°Do you know what a turning is, child? It is that moment, that perfect instant of time where you have leapt but are not yet falling, and yet you know with certainty that you can do nothing but fall. That nothing you can do can prevent the pain, the broken flesh, the shattered bone. ¡°That Dragon Bane became an Arch Demon Bane and before that simple human alchemist was dead, millions of your forbears were slain, dozens of Lesser Houses and a Greater Devil fallen, all because of a turning. A mistake, a miscalculation, a moment of absent-mindedness.¡± ¡°Sire¡­ How do I make it right?¡± the Overseer pleaded. ¡°You will go back, and you will die, because there is nothing you can do but die. Either by my hand or by your newly-fashioned Demon Bane. A Demon Bane who has already risen above your wardens, a Demon Bane who cannot be scryed, yet even I¡ªhere, halfway across fate¡ªcan feel twisting and bending this age against our race.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± the Overseer said, watery eyes lost as he finally caught the fear and sympathy in his father¡¯s eyes. ¡°Not until the end will you see. Now leave my sight,¡± Malphas commanded. The Overseer stumbled on unsteady legs as his face was tossed aside. Grief, shame, and the fires of rage settled in Xaltrax¡¯s eyes as he took one last glance at his sire before storming out of the court.
Orinth, Astor, Elemental Demiplane, Fate ¡°Did your mayor not receive word of our intention?¡± A navy-blue-haired Lunaesidhe High Elven woman asked, her ethereal beauty framed by the window of a gilded carriage. ¡°You must forgive us. While we had received some word of your visit, we had no way of knowing¡­ Well, it is simply unprecedented that one such as yourself¡­ H¡ªHow may we assist our esteemed guest?¡± The deacon nervously stammered, his hands twisting anxiously. Princess Elara, Celebriel L¨®thaniel Luinilthar, had certainly caused a stir as she arrived at this mostly human realm¡¯s most famous landmark. The cobbled streets were crowded as she exited her carriage, her attendants hiding their bemused thoughts about the purpose of her spontaneous detour behind the studied indifference typical of High Elves. Glancing around, she took in the sights, sounds, and smells of a human city for the first time, suppressing a flush of excitement as she savoured her initial experience away from her society. ¡°You may address me as Second Princess,¡± she said. ¡°Second Princess?¡± The deacon, a rotund middle-aged man, repeated, his eyes bulging. His simmering panic boiled over into something that threatened to cause even more of a scene. ¡°Yes, of the Lunaesidhe. I seek admittance to the Everlight. I wish to study it.¡± Elara hid her curiosity and giddy sense of freedom under a mask of aloofness. While she rationally knew this civilisation and the humans within it to be worthy of her regard, her deep-seated High Elven pride and royal nobility demanded that she maintain a certain level of distance from beings who might die, or worse, upon accidentally hearing her song. ¡°Study, yes¡ªof course, Second Princess. Please, allow me to be your guide.¡± The deacon visibly shook as he received confirmation of her lineage. Her visit, or indeed any visit by High Elven royalty, was likely historic among human lands. She cast one last glance around, catching sight of hundreds of gawking onlookers, before following her guide. ¡°This modest building was once one of the barracks of the glorious army. We¡¯ve preserved it as it was for over an age,¡± the deacon continued as they climbed narrow wooden stairs through a building she deemed unfit even for her lowest maids. Refusing to show how she felt about the state of this treasured site, Elara¡¯s aloof expression remained unchanged as she observed her surroundings but declined to comment despite her guide¡¯s best attempts to engage her in conversation. As visitors and onlookers hastily cleared a path ahead of them, it wasn¡¯t long before they reached a small room. As she entered, she calmly took in the small single bed, the woollen fibres and feathered pillows preserved by old enchantments, while the cracked plaster of the walls revealed ancient timber beams that likely still bore the weight of the thousand-year-old building around her. She made a valiant attempt to categorise every element in the room that wasn¡¯t the floating white hole above the bed, but as her elven heart raced, all of her aunt¡¯s impossible tales of a human man suddenly seemed less outlandish. With her gasp, the deacon suppressed a grin of vindication as she slowly drew closer to the bed, cordoned off with thick rope. She swallowed several times as her mouth involuntarily watered. Elara couldn¡¯t help but be transfixed, her plans to test and probe the light momentarily forgotten as she could do nothing but stare. An hour passed in silence as she slowly regained her rationality. Her heightened perception observed the Mana folding upon itself, revealing that its nature stemmed from a rare prismatic affinity, not from any woven spell form or quirk of spellcraft. As the aspected and unaspected Mana flowed in a beautiful, self-perpetuating cycle, Elara sighed, her worldview shifting as she began to understand how her much-respected aunt, the High Queen of High Elven society, could have fallen in love with a human. The deacon watched silently, his demeanour far more settled now that she appeared humbled by this decidedly human miracle. ¡®If only he knew,¡¯ Elara thought sourly, setting aside her own emotions and the reactions of those around her as she prepared to begin her battery of tests. ¡°May I cast Lesser Divination?¡± Elara asked. Concerned and uncertain, her guide responded, ¡°Erm, while we have experts who regularly inspect¡­ we generally discourage our guests from divining the Everlight¡­ However, exceptions can be made for one such as yourself, esteemed Second Princess.¡± Elara nodded and turned towards the prismatic light, casting her divination spell, curious about what knowledge her limited ability would reveal. Spell: Light Orb Affinity: Cosmic, Aspect: (Light), ???Intent???: ??? Elara frowned upon receiving the scrambled results of her divination. Her heart raced as she tried to make sense of it all. She voiced her thoughts aloud, focusing her divination even more intently. ¡°Cosmic?¡± ¡°Hmm? What was that, Second Princess?¡± the middle-aged priest asked, just as Elara¡¯s milky skin turned bone white, and she doubled over as her divination spell overdrew upon her Mana and drained a sliver of her Lifeforce. Cosmic Rank: Transcendent Signature: Adds additional Intent when channelling, Spell and Intent potency increases +???% per second channelled, other. Description: Cosmic is a transcendent affinity that embodies the principles of light, life, change, growth, rebirth, and evolution. As the 10th demiplanar affinity, its emergence marks itself as the first new Demiplane since the inception of fate itself. Cosmic weaves together the radiant energies of the stars, the vital essence of life, and the transformative powers of evolution and renewal. This affinity transcends the boundaries of any single plane, tapping into the primal forces that drive the universe''s endless cycle of creation and destruction. Users of Cosmic can harness these profound energies to inspire growth, initiate transformative change, and channel the raw power of cosmic light. Subaffinities: Light (all), Life¡­ ???¡­ ???¡­ ???¡­ Greater affinities: N/A ¡°Demiplanar Affinity!?¡± Elara gasped in confusion and disbelief. Everyone knew there were nine Demiplanar affinities, primordial forces from which fate and creation were born: Astral, Ethereal, Celestial, Faewyld, Material, Elemental, Abyssal, Underworld, and Infernal. Yet her divination was indicating not only a tenth Demiplanar affinity, but one of transcendent rank. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Second Princess?¡± the deacon asked, his air of panic returning as he witnessed Elara¡¯s sudden disarray. ¡°Send for one of your experts and have them perform divination on the Everlight,¡± Elara commanded, as a chilling theory began to take root. She glared at the human, infusing the full weight of her Greater Ranker, High Elven aura, before the obsequious man scuttled away, likely in fear for his life. Elara released an anxious breath. Amidst all her thoughts on the implications and consequences of this discovery, Elara couldn¡¯t help but picture the smug expression on her aunt¡¯s face when she reported on her unscheduled excursion. 69. Redeemer (character images included) Ori turned the corner and froze, his instincts screaming. Before him, stood Freya, Karanno, and seven others, their fae-like features were each as fantastical and alien to Ori as the next. However, it wasn¡¯t their appearance that set his instincts on edge. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ori demanded, tightening his grip on the firm crystalline form of Seraphine¡¯s Beacon. Freya¡¯s concerned, confused gaze mirrored his growing apprehension, while Karanno frowned, his molten golden halo brightening as he turned towards the seven individuals. A male Satyr Ori didn¡¯t recognise returned his stare with a sneer, then hissed. Suddenly, a hidden dagger, radiating a foul enchantment so potent, Ori¡¯s guts twisted from over ten yards away, plunged into the male fairy in front of him before anyone could react. The victim gasped softly as black veins of necrotic corruption and white foam erupted from the wound. Ori reacted, casting Lesser Smite, preventing further casualties as the Fallen Satyr¡¯s head and torso bloomed with burning light. Hair, skin and subcutaneous fat sizzled, charred then vapourised. ¡°Back!¡± Ori shouted as Aetheric and Astral hands manifested around him, the upsurge of mana causing the air to whine and leaving behind a metallic tang. The others scrambled away, their faces etched with terror and shock. Ignoring their reactions, Ori used Multifocal Casting once more to intensify the strength of Purifying Light. For a moment, light eliminated every shadow in the portal hall, temporarily blinding everyone in the process. When the spots in their vision faded, the Satyr and fairy were reduced to charred, unrecognisable lumps, and all traces of the necrotic corruption were annihilated. Ori¡¯s furious gaze bore into the five remaining Fae before him, blue smoke and the smell of burnt flesh saturated the modest subterranean space. Instead of hostility or defiance, he saw fear in eyes that refused to meet his and legs that trembled under the weight of his gaze. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ori shouted, pushing aside the shame he felt as caution, annoyance, and the potential for violence overrode his more civilised instincts. ¡°I¡­ I wish to be redeemed,¡± a middle-aged female Cervulpin said, her deer-like antlers, half-broken and abused, tilted towards him as she knelt and lowered her forehead to the ground. ¡°Please, I have children. I¡­ cannot return as I am.¡± Ori¡¯s frown deepened as four of the others bowed. A tall male Spriggan Ori recognised looked just as confused before he caught Ori¡¯s questioning gaze and shrugged. ¡°You do what you promise and I want to see what happens next,¡± the man said. ¡°This is mad.¡± Ori shook his head in bewilderment. ¡°Right. Get up! What did I say about kneeling?¡± he ordered, gesturing for Freya to move behind him. Vision of the Progenitor flared, his star-speckled eyes becoming cold torches in the gloom of the hall as he inspected the fae before him. The Spriggan Ori recognised cringed, his green but otherwise human-like face looking out of place on a body craggy, moss-covered bark skin. Wood-like branches or antlers emerged from his head, adding to a height that would have reached six and a half feet without the extra foot and a half of adornment. The Soul Lens and True Sight aspects of Ori''s heightened perception pierced through the visible and mundane. As he concentrated, the outlines of the Spriggan''s soul were revealed to him. Based on his instincts and experiences so far, Ori was relatively sure that the Spriggan was free from infernal taint or signs of corruption, however, the others were another matter. Like the fallen Var¡¯drow he had redeemed, the karmic threads and infernal corruption bound and stained their souls. Unlike the deep-seated taint of the Var¡¯drow Warden, Ori saw a shadowy shell of varying thicknesses encasing them. The man beside the Spriggan, an older, still-trembling Sylph, stood with eyes that refused to meet Ori¡¯s gaze. The Sylph was tall and slender, his pale, almost translucent skin shimmering silver, while his wide, wild eyes reflected floral scenes beyond the light of their surroundings. Despite his ethereal form, signs of abuse marred his skin¡ªhis legs broken and reset crooked, his ears shredded remnants of what might have once been elven. A faint, almost translucent shell coated his soul. The middle-aged Cervulpin woman, with greying blue hair beneath her broken antlers, stared at his feet, her hands fidgeting in trepidation. Her face was crisscrossed with scars and weathered by time, while a thick shell of corruption coated her spiritual form. Ori¡¯s gaze then moved to a man whose slight form was crowned by a large, red-capped mushroom that topped his skull, forming a natural sombrero that concealed all but his lower face. The final man¡¯s green, furry ears, shaggy hair, and large, fluffy tail suggested he was a Vulpixin. Like the others, he bore scars, with chunks of fur missing from his tail. His soul was the most corrupted of the group, a near-opaque, miasmic shell coating the light within, the weight of infernal taint pressing upon him, his spirit on the verge of collapse. ¡°You, come over here,¡± Ori commanded, pointing at the green-haired fox man. He looked around, catching Karanno¡¯s attention. Ori gave a subtle nod, signalling for Karanno to watch his back. Freya and Reunne¡¯del stood behind him, their curious but watchful gazes a silent comfort. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ori asked, turning back to the fox man. ¡°Andric, my lord.¡± Ori silently cursed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I can do for you or any of you. It¡¯s not¡­ I did it before by accident, to a soul that was free from its body. To do this to the living¡­¡± ¡°I understand. Living or dead, I wish to be free.¡± Andric said. ¡°All we can ask is that you try,¡± The woman added. Ori looked around, searching their faces for hesitation or doubt, and tried once more to warn them. ¡°You realise this is Soul Crafting on the living? It will bring you unimaginable pain.¡± In Ori¡¯s mind, he was also counting the likely cost. He had spent tens of millions of peritia wielding his Soul Blade to redeem that Sovereign-ranking demon. Though it was scarcely a per cent of his overall total, he desperately hoped the expenditure of such invaluable resource would be ameliorated as he became more proficient, performed this act on lower-ranking beings or on those with less infernal taint to remove. Andric¡¯s legs almost buckled under the increased tremors, but just when Ori believed he had reconsidered, the vulpixin¡¯s fists tightened, and his painfully desperate eyes rose to meet Ori¡¯s gaze as he nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡± Ori swallowed, frowned, and took a moment to collect his thoughts before retrieving the bladeless dagger from his void storage ring. Peritia surged out of him as he activated the enchantment he had crudely etched during his battle with Korrunt, the first Warden he¡¯d killed, and an invisible blade, perceptible only to Ori¡¯s shining eyes, sprouted from the hilt. Aetheric hands restrained the Vulpixin. Ori exhaled, and then without any fanfare, plunged the dagger into the man¡¯s soul. The man managed only a hitch before his eyes rolled back in his skull and his body convulsed as if electrocuted. The stench of urine and evacuated bowels flooded Ori¡¯s senses as his Split Mind divided the tasks of observation, planning, and action. As his blade moved, Ori¡¯s quickened perception caught sight of fragments of corrupted soul bleeding away, while tendrils of karmic and infernal bonds were sliced like tendons under a surgeon¡¯s scalpel. He could feel it working, but at what cost?
¡°Wild spirits,¡± Freya whispered as Ori focused on stilling the tremors in his hands. The fae he had Soul Crafted, the fae he had redeemed, lay in an unconscious heap. Purifying Light had done an admirable job of clearing the mess, though the memories of screaming, pleading, and writhing individuals likely imprinted themselves on Ori¡¯s soul more deeply than any of the killings or acts of violence he¡¯d committed so far. Freya sat on his knee, watching the quietly sleeping fae. Besides him, Ruenne¡¯del¡¯s constant gaze upon him remained despite her paler-than-usual countenance. Ori returned her inscrutable gaze wondering just what she was thinking. He was afraid that asking her would either break whatever understanding they had reached so far or lead to an answer he wouldn¡¯t want to hear. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°Wild spirits indeed,¡± Gunti, the Spriggan, remarked, his unusual mix of muscle and oak had become less obtrusive over time. Meanwhile, Lysara had gone with Koranno, venturing further out. The celestial took it upon himself to clear their path to the next reaches, with Lysara extending their perception range and aiding with limited communication back to Ori¡¯s group. He had recently found that the range had significantly improved since Ori¡¯s level-up and increased affinity comprehension, now allowing several miles of distance before their two-way telepathic link became unreliable. ¡°I would rather have died than submit but if I had a way back, a way to cleanse myself of such sins¡­ there¡¯s no telling what lengths I¡¯d have gone to seek it,¡± Freya said. Ori sighed, accepting her perspective. It wasn¡¯t just the physical sensations of their pain and torment; in the brief moments when his blade connected with their souls and as peritia streamed out of them, something like a bond formed. It felt natural, either an unavoidable part of the process or an aspect of his nature as the Bondweaver coming into play, creating unexpected connections. Through those tenuous bonds, Ori saw some of what they had done to become tainted. They had traded small freedoms and comforts in exchange for escalating cruelties against their own kind¡ªa piece of bread for cutting off someone¡¯s toenail, a day¡¯s freedom in exchange for causing a day¡¯s bloody torment to another prisoner. Each of them had lines they wouldn¡¯t cross, things they refused to do no matter what they were offered. But every day, those lines grew fainter or were pushed further back into the realms of depravity. The fact that they could still say no to something as vile as raping a child, for example, was likely the only reason they were still imprisoned¡ªand perhaps the only reason they could still be redeemed. As Ori carved away the taint from their souls, instead of shying away from the pain, they ran towards it like moths to a flame. The heat was a purification, a penance¡ªa meaningful aspect of the process that gave them a kind of assurance they were truly untethered from the infernal contracts made from petty cruelties. The memory of their pain weighed heavily on him, but it was the guilt that pressed hardest on Ori¡¯s psyche¡ªthe feeling that he had been absurdly lucky not to have gone through any of that. He frequently doubted how long he could have held onto his principles, and whether he would have been brave enough to face his redemption if he had. Alongside the ten million peritia it had cost to be the Redeemer, he wondered just how sustainable this was. In the few minutes of silence in the portal room, he reflected on his recent experiences and the lesson that fate had repeatedly driven home: heroism always comes with a price.
The sleeping fae awoke much later. The stoic Redcap man sat silently, deep in contemplation, while the Cervulpin woman, Pen, spoke at Ori with teary eyes and heartfelt gratitude. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Ori said, turning towards the enchantments in the portal to their realm, using it as a distraction from his thoughts. ¡°They will know of you and your deeds, Redeemer. I shall devote my life to spreading your name throughout the Faewylds,¡± she gushed. ¡°That¡¯s really not necessary.¡± Ori demured. ¡°Such attention may do more harm than good,¡± Freya added sternly, dampening the woman¡¯s jubilant mood. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°No need to apologise,¡± Ori said with a placating smile. ¡°Just get back to your family and take care of your children, and I¡¯ll be happy.¡± ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Pen nodded. ¡°Gunti, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go with them?¡± Ori asked, turning to the tall, tree-like Spriggan. ¡°I can¡¯t promise you¡¯ll have another chance to return to your homeland after this run,¡± he continued, feeling the remaining Mana drain from the array of sources attached to the portal. ¡°Actually, your friend said it might be that I could hitch a ride with them to the celestial realms. That would be a fair contrast to the infernal prison, I think. Worst comes to worst, I¡¯ll see what this realm¡ªTwilight, is it?¡ªhas to offer,¡± Gunti nodded. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m useful. You, with many hands, should know the value of an extra pair.¡± ¡°Well, if you¡¯re sure,¡± Ori grunted as he shoved the stone brick housing part of the portal¡¯s enchantments back into its slot. It had enough charge for just a minute, so Ori was anxious to get everyone ready before he activated the portal. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to go. Are you lot ready? Got all your stuff?¡± Ori shouted as Mana gathered into the portal. The four wildly distinctive fae nodded and stood behind Ori as the space above the stone plinth distorted. He could feel Mana swirling and twisting around them before the familiar portal emerged between eye blinks. ¡°Go, go, go,¡± Ori urged. They moved hesitantly, words of gratitude lost on their lips as each looked back before stepping through to the other world. As quickly as it had switched on, the portal deactivated, the drone of the grand enchantment now just an echo, the only evidence that those four had been there. Ori looked around. Ruenne¡¯del stood nearest to him, while Gunti had perched beside the distant wall, and Freya took her customary position on his shoulder in her Pixie form. ¡°Right then. I suppose we should catch up with Koranno,¡± Ori said, sweeping his gaze over his motley companions, his mind now focused on freeing the next cohort of prisoners ahead.
¡°Ori, you should come quickly,¡± Lysara said through their bond. Ori¡¯s heart pulsed with adrenaline as he quickened his pace. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s these humans¡­ They¡¯re a little strange,¡± she answered. After expecting another battle against a warden, Ori felt somewhat deflated. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked, trying to understand the situation. ¡°They¡¯re acting unusually. It would be best if you came and saw for yourself.¡±
An hour later, Ori reached Karanno and Lysara¡¯s position, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to understand what Lysara had meant. Karanno stood, his expression harried and bewildered, as over a hundred men and women pawed at him, weeping and praying. He was encircled, their cries and questions spoken in words the Vision couldn¡¯t comprehend. The presence and space afforded by his large angelic wings were the only things preventing him from being mobbed by the desperate people from Ori¡¯s world. ¡°Ori, could you, you know, tell your humans to back off?¡± Karanno all but growled as he sensed Ori¡¯s approach. ¡°I¡­ yeah, I completely forgot about this,¡± Ori said as he entered the clearing where the released prisoners had gathered. Some of the humans grew curious, seeing the angel speak, hanging on every unintelligible word as if they were divine commandments handed down by their god¡ªwhich, for all they knew, might have been the case. Ori moved towards the group as more of the humans noticed the half-dressed black man who could apparently speak with the angel, the fairy on his shoulder, and the pink-haired Leanan Sidhe beside him. ¡°Why are they acting so strange?¡± Karanno asked in a stage whisper as Ori drew near. ¡°I thought there weren¡¯t celestials on your realm?¡± ¡°Long story,¡± Ori sighed, his language naturally switching from Celestial to his mother tongue. ¡°Oi, you lot! Back away from the angel!¡± Ori shouted, grabbing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°You! You can speak with the angel?¡± a middle-aged woman asked, her eyes shining with expectation, while a younger man started recording, the flashlight on his phone catching Ori¡¯s attention and adding to his headache. Ori caught some of the murmurs¡ªquestions about the angel and demons, people demanding to know where they were, why they were taken, if they were alive or dead, if this was the afterlife, and if it was their god or another that truly existed. Most comments centred around the angel, the light of Karanno¡¯s halo dim but no less angelic. Some noticed Ori and the fairies accompanying him, and before long, a babble of questions turned into a chorus of shouts and demands. Knowing he had to satisfy some of their curiosity while refocusing them on their most pressing concerns, Ori summoned Seraphine''s Beacon to his hand and cast Beacon of Restoration. The modest flash of light and sensation of restorative magic interrupted the crowd long enough for Ori to speak. ¡°Listen up. This is Koranno; he¡¯s an Angel. He¡¯s here to help you get back home.¡± Ori turned towards the Vision meeting the man¡¯s curious gaze, and spoke in Celestial. ¡°I said you¡¯re trying to get them back home.¡± Karanno and the others nodded. Ori continued in English, ¡°He needs to go ahead and clear the way of those who brought us here¡ªthe demons that stole us from our streets and homes. We need to free everyone trapped down here and prepare to move. It¡¯s not safe to linger, and many dangers surround us, so the quicker you help, the more likely we¡¯ll be able to get you back home.¡± ¡°Did you just cast magic?¡± ¡°Can you speak Angelic?¡± ¡°Are you an angel?¡± Ignoring his plea, the torrent of questions resumed, causing Ori to frown. His mind raced as he considered ways to organise and lead this rabble, if only for a short time. ¡®Lysara, are you there?¡¯ Ori asked his grounded familiar. ¡®Yes, Ori.¡¯ ¡®I think it¡¯s time to get Old Testament on this rabble. Could you build up a static charge and let off a harmless bolt of thunder in the distance when Karanno uses his magic?¡¯ Ori asked, then turned towards Karanno and shouted over the din, ¡°I need you to look angry, make your halo really shine, and use one of your spells to make you look menacing, but don¡¯t hurt anyone.¡± ¡°Sure, fella,¡± Karanno replied and did just that. Voices died down as a static charge caused everyone¡¯s hair to stand on end. The Vision¡¯s hovering halo turned from a dim gold to a searing white-hot blaze and a single celestial javelin formed in Karanno¡¯s upraised arm. He shouted, ¡°Listen to thine Emissary!¡± in Celestial before a crack of thunder split the air and echoed through the caves. There was silence once again as Ori looked towards Koranno, unsure how he managed to impart an almost psychic layer of meaning to the words and wondered if it had worked on the people surrounding them. ¡°Up! Get up!¡± Ori shouted as the handful of people falling to their knees and bowing turned into a tide. ¡°You¡¯re in a prison, and this is a prison break. I need you to listen and follow, or you won¡¯t be going home alive. Got it?¡± December return Hi folks, just a quick update. I''ve been far more unwell than I initially thought. Long story short, what started as a severe backache turned into issues with my liver and type 2 diabetes. I¡¯m still undergoing treatment, but today is the first day in a while where I¡¯ve felt... good. Great, even. This week, I plan to re-read all the chapters with the aim of resuming publication at the beginning of December. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. On reflection, I feel that healing or some sort of life-giving magic or ability is severely underrated in this genre. If your health was represented by a pool of 100 points, being just 10 points off can make you 50% less productive or cognitively capable, while also draining a lot of motivation and willpower away from other things. This is probably why I tend to include such abilities in the protagonists I write, as I truly believe good health is the foundation for growth. But I digress. Thanks so much for all the recent reviews and to the new readers. I can¡¯t wait to get back to continuing Ori¡¯s journey. New chapter on the 10th of Feb. (Im alive!) Feeling better, I''ve started writing again (slowly) ¨C back on the horse as it were. The next few chapters may appear somewhat sporadically as I find my feet again, and I''m considering posting shorter chapters more frequently ¨C at the very least, keeping most non-pivotal chapters under 4,000 words. I''ve been tempted to edit (mostly edit down) some of the earlier 20¨C30 chapters, as these are where most of the complaints about infodumping, word count bloat, and reader drop-off occur. On second thoughts, however, such a task is best left until just before final publication, which won''t happen until at least three books in (we''ve just started the second). I''ve been giving more thought to the series ¨C from the plan for six 200,000-word books to the number of main love interests (a maximum of 13, including many elves) and how I''ll focus on the general theme of a 100 per cent human "entity" that grants power to warlocks and magical beings, all while remaining a "humble" crafter of wands and weapons of mass destruction.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Listening to my work (via ElevenLabs Gen AI) and generally enjoying what I''ve written ¨C which might sound egotistical ¨C has also been a massive boost to both motivation and self-confidence. These reflections have been important in hyping me up ¨C particularly because I always have strong urges to start writing one of a dozen other books or series on this platform or another and as with all things, new = shiny. With the road so long (see, 6 books) it''s easy to be tempted off the path. As a result, it''s likely I''ll be starting a second project at some point during 2025) to write in tandem with The Wandsmith, something more focused and less expansive but in the same genre (likely Westen Xiania/Progression Fantasy Haremlit). Anyway, many apologies to those who''ve been waiting, and a big thank you to the new followers and reviewers and those who''ve reached out to me. Here''s to a more productive 2025 where Ori finally escapes the demon-infested lava caves! A question to my readers: what have you liked from this story so far? What would you like to see more of? Any favourite characters or chapters that have stood out for you? 70. Earthlings ¡°No, the Angel is too busy for a selfie.¡± Ori waved off the middle-aged woman of Afro-Caribbean descent as he returned to treating the many injured and wounded. After leaving the clearing of the reaches to Karanno and his familiars, Ori treated the many bloody, broken humans by establishing a triage camp in the centre of the great cavern. It was a space large enough to host Wembley Stadium, with numerous stalagmites and stalactites forming pillars that made the area seem smaller than it was. It was strange being suddenly surrounded by people from Earth. On the one hand, the familiarity of everyday conversations and shared backgrounds was a comfort¡ªa comfort he had missed more than he realised. It was almost enough for him to lower his guard, the caution he had felt since his abduction, which had only increased during the crucible almost seemed like it could be disregarded, if only for a moment. However, those moments were fleeting. "Why are your eyes glowing? You¡­ really human?" asked one of the patients Ori was treating. He was a local lad from New Cross, a teenager still at secondary school who¡¯d had his toenails ripped out and his jaw shattered. He stared at Ori with a curiosity and awe that reminded Ori of simpler times. "I''m from Peckham, born and bred¡­ Just learnt some magic, that''s all." "Cool, could you teach me?" "Maybe later. Let''s get out of this prison first, yeah?" Ori said. "You know, it''s like you''re an Avenger ¨C like Doctor Strange." The simple musings of the teenager¡ªand the realisation that his own power set was, if not identical, then at least comparable to a Marvel superhero¡ªmade Ori chuckle. "I''m a bit partial to Iron Man, personally. Look, check this out." Ori flicked his wrist, and a ghostly three-foot shield appeared beyond his outstretched arm. He gestured to his Dreamwalkers'' Lesser Aegis¡ªthe silvery wrist guard coated with a faint, glowing mist when activated. "I made this." "Wow! Really? That''s so cool." Ori smiled, allowing himself a moment to show off. "You feeling better?" "Yeah, massively," the boy replied. "Right, let''s get you on your feet while I attend to the next patient." The boy nodded as Ori moved on. "Hey! Over ''ere. I think she''s dying!" Another teen, this time a girl, was brought in by several burly men. Ori made his way over, his Vision of the Progenitor seeing through bruised and battered flesh to the traumatic brain injuries beneath. The bleeding appeared to stabilise as it entered his Beacon of Regeneration; however, given the extent of damage to neural tissue, Ori¡¯s expression turned grave. "Put her down here," Ori said. "Are you a doctor?" someone asked, Ori ignored. With Seraphine''s Beacon in his off©\hand, Ori¡¯s Channel Restoration focused on the incipient brain bleed and inflammation, reversing damage done to brain cells and flushing out clotting blood. A flash of Purifying Light cleaned up her appearance¡ªa teen, or perhaps a student of Indian descent, though she was clearly rocking a punk look with heavy mascara, navy eyeliner, a lip and nose piercing, and short black hair with tips dyed neon blue. She seemed peaceful under his healing light as Ori meticulously reversed every brain injury his transcendent vision could detect. Her eyes suddenly opened, hazy and unfocused before dilated pupils constricted and arms reflexively shielded her eyes from the light of Ori¡¯s spell. "Sorry," Ori said, cancelling his channelling. "You all right?" "What? Where am I?" she asked. "You''re¡­ could you tell me your name?" Ori asked, fearing his spells had caused irreparable brain damage or amnesia. "What? Yeah, it''s¡­ Chloe¡­ Chloe Kumar, but call me Raven. Are you a doctor? What happened?" she said, her slurred Scottish brogue becoming clearer as her awareness returned. "Why don''t you tell me the last thing you remember?" Ori asked gently, giving her time to look around and adjust. "Hey, guys, please give her some breathing room, yeah?" he shouted. "It¡¯s a miracle..." "...all the blood..." "...her legs were battered ¨C and now it''s all healed." "Err, what''s going on? I was just going down to the shops, and now, where am I? Has there been an accident or som¡¯aut?" "So yeah, if you don''t remember how you got here, yeah? This is all going to sound mad, but basically, we''ve all been abducted by demons and shit. And now we''re trying to break out of the place they''ve been keeping us." "You capping yeah? It does sound mad. What the fuck is going on, and why are they all crowding me?" she growled. "It''s cool, it''s all right, Raven¡ªtake your time," he said in an attempt to bring calm. "You lot, back up, yeah?" he called over his shoulder before returning his attention. "How you feeling? I haven''t finished fixing your legs yet¡ªSurprised you don''t feel any pain." "What are you on? Fixing my legs? I''m a paraplegic," Raven continued. "You a doctor or som¡¯aut?" "Paraplegic?" Ori asked, confused. "How? Has that been the case since you were born or something?" "A car accident when I was twelve. Fuck me, your eyes are glowing!?" she screeched as the Vision of the Progenitor swept over her entire body, quickly detecting the old damage to her lower spinal column. As Ori had no idea how to fix this injury, he reached into his sock to retrieve Uriel¡¯s Greater Channelling Wand of Light. Holding it in one hand and the now©\glowing Seraphine''s Beacon in the other, Ori placed the wand''s tip against the woman''s abdomen and opened his Mana Nexus to the artefact spirit. His split mind observed the process of healing old injuries while he communed with the artefact. Her back arched as a pulse of mana poured from Ori¡¯s mind, through the wand, and into the patient. She convulsed, her back rising off the stony floor of the cavern as if shocked by a defibrillator. Raven¡¯s eyes bulged, her lungs locked, and her muscles turned taut with shock. For a moment no longer than a breath, Ori feared he had broken her or caused serious harm. Then control returned to her muscles, her chest heaving with exaggerated breaths. "Fuuuuck me! What the fuck was that?" Raven said, her eyes wild. "How are you feeling? Can you move your legs?" "I..." she began before her eyes grew comically wide as her knee twitched. "What... the... fuck!?" She quickly felt and prodded her stockings in wonder as she raised her knees from the floor and inspected her legs in detail. She looked at Ori then, as if truly seeing him for the first time. Her olive eyes glinted in the reflected light, and a mix of curiosity, wonder and joy slowly replaced her shock and doubt. "Who, who are you?" "I''m Ori."
To Ori¡¯s reckoning, it had been six hours of gruelling triage before Karanno and Freya had returned with the last of the freed. The total number of humans released exceeded three hundred¡ªall natives or visitors to London, abducted off the streets from tares in space in and around Peckham Rye. Most had suffered traumatic injuries and, after hours of Beacon of Restoration, many healed simply by proximity. Even so, more complex wounds, poisonings and illnesses¡ªespecially curses¡ªneeded additional help from Uriel¡¯s Greater Channelling Wand of Light. In the end, only five bodies were found without any signs of life. With his role as leader established¡ªthanks to his ability to heal people, speak with the Angel and his situational awareness¡ªOri gathered a few reliable individuals to whom he could delegate tasks and pass on information. Among them was a man called Simon, whom Ori suspected had a service background, and a burly Polish man named Wojciech, who ran a food distribution company. After the first hour, people began to get the hint. Ori simply ignored any questions about ¡°The Angel¡± or fairies, directing others instead to people with answers he had already provided.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. ¡°Cristy and the rest are up ahead in the next reach, so now¡¯s as good a time as any to get your people to the portal,¡± Karanno said, his presence commanding everyone¡¯s attention even as Freya¡¯s glowing sprite form flashed into a pixie that landed on Ori¡¯s shoulder. Gasps of alarm and amazement were made, especially from those who hadn¡¯t been present when Ori and Karanno first appeared. ¡°Alright, lead the way. There shouldn¡¯t be anything too challenging up ahead, and I¡¯d rather not be any more high profile than I already am.¡± ¡°Given how they stare at you, Ori, I¡¯d toss any notion of being lowkey into the pond,¡± Freya said. ¡°Yeah, having a pixie dangling off my shoulder probably doesn¡¯t help,¡± Ori replied. ¡°Your humans weird me out, so it¡¯s just as well I take the front¡ª¡± ¡°Excuse me, could you please ask the angel these questions? They concern matters of great importance¡ªfaith, the meaning of life, the nature of God and the afterlife.¡± Their conversation was cut short when a man Ori remembered healing clung to his wrist. The middle-aged Orthodox Jewish man was unmistakable by his kippah, curly sidelocks and the prayer shawl draped over his torn suit. His gaze was intense¡ªnearly a glare¡ªbut it softened into something apologetic and uncertain when faced with the annoyed expressions of Ori, Karanno and Freya. Ori gently removed the man¡¯s grasp from his wrist and turned to Karanno. ¡°He wants to ask you questions. Unless you really want to get into Earthling theology, just shake your head and walk away,¡± he said in Celestial. Taking Ori¡¯s advice, Karanno left, leaving behind a man crestfallen at losing his only opportunity to have life¡¯s big questions answered. In truth, Ori could probably answer many of them; whether or not he¡¯d believe or appreciate the answers was another matter entirely. ¡°Sorry,¡± Ori shrugged, then sought out Simon and Wojciech. ¡°It¡¯s time to go. It¡¯s about a five-mile hike through some tunnels to the portal that brought us all here. More angels have cleared the path, so now¡¯s the best time to lead everyone out of here. I need you to organise the strongest to carry those who can¡¯t walk. I¡¯ve made a couple of stretchers for the oldest. I think a few are still struggling¡ªor mentally not quite there yet¡ªand will need extra attention. Can you help get this done?¡± ¡°Yes, boss ¡­ I¡¯ll see what I can do,¡± the men replied. He then turned his attention to Ruenne¡¯del and the Spriggan¡ªwhom Ori had recently learned was called Incheon. They stood hundreds of feet away by the walls as if attempting to be as unobtrusive as a pink-haired fairy and a tree man could appear. ¡°Time to go?¡± Incheon said, his deep basso rumble befitting a creature who towered over everyone with a head adorned with branches. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll take the rear. Find me if there are any issues.¡± Minutes crawled by as over three hundred people arranged themselves for a subterranean hike. Ori stood on overwatch, his attention focused on delegating tasks to the most capable. As people realised that he simply ignored all irrelevant questions, things began to settle down. As his gaze swept across the cavern. He caught Raven standing on unsteady legs. Before her wobbles could turn into a stumble, Ori was there, his arm around her waist to prevent her from falling. ¡°Got you,¡± he said. ¡°Thanks,¡± she replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been pumping myself up to stand ever since¡ªthis was the first time I¡¯ve stood on my own two legs since I was twelve. I wasn¡¯t sure I still knew how.¡± ¡°Yeah. How does it feel?¡± ¡°Fantastic,¡± Raven laughed. ¡°But I don¡¯t think I¡¯m up for a hike through the caves just yet.¡± ¡°No worries, let me just get¡ª¡± ¡°Could you carry me?¡± Raven asked, tentatively. Before Ori could answer, Freya giggled before she, in a flash of sparks, transformed into her sprite form and buzzed away.
¡°A gal could get used to this,¡± Raven said, her legs swinging as Ori held her in a princess carry. It had taken a while for him to shake off the anxiety of not having his hands available for combat¡ªor the awkwardness of carrying a cute, punk art student in his arms while bare-chested. Thankfully, with Split Mind, thoughts that would otherwise have made him seem distant or distracted were delegated to one part of his mind, while the other parts maintained awareness of his surroundings and the conversation with Raven. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re already right at home,¡± Ori said. ¡°Mhmmm, never was one for fairy tales, but here we are, with fairies and angels and demons and walking tree people, and wizards with magic wands.¡± ¡°Mage.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°Wizards get their magic from objects or lesser creatures they form contracts with. Mages, we make our own magic with¡­ well, our minds, basically.¡± ¡°So, you really are a real-life magician¡ªsorry, Mage then?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Then what else can you do? Can you do anything with magic¡ªor, like, do you have spells?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got some spells, but most of them aren¡¯t anything special. Like this light spell,¡± Ori demurred as he cast Light Field. Instantly, a field of tiny light orbs surrounded them, their cold white light greatly illuminating the cave and drawing curious, confused glances from further along the procession. ¡°Fuck me! That¡¯s one hell of a party trick,¡± she said. ¡°Impressed?¡± Ori asked, unable to completely suppress his smirk of satisfaction. ¡°I mean, if you hadn¡¯t already fixed my back I would have been, yeah,¡± she said, her gaze soaking in the field of lights as she absently kicked her legs. ¡°You didn¡¯t use your wand?¡± ¡°Nah, not for this.¡± ¡°Can I have a look at it? Your wand, I mean?¡± Raven asked, slapping Ori across his chest after he gave her a strange look. ¡°Can you stand, please? I just need a free hand for a sec,¡± Ori said. He summoned his soul-bound artefact into his newly freed hand before handing it over to the Asian art student. After carrying her once again, Ori half expected another joke or innuendo, but after a few minutes of silence, he was surprised and gratified to see her earnestly examining the object. The two-foot-long crystal, which seemed simultaneously glowing, transparent and darkly opaque, was an object whose appearance Ori took an inordinate amount of pride in. ¡°It tingles,¡± Raven said absently as she examined the object in ever-increasing detail, her hands rotating Seraphine¡¯s Beacon in every direction. Her words caught Ori¡¯s attention. ¡°Does it feel like a nine-volt battery, in your mouth I mean?¡± ¡°Ever since you did the magic with the lights, yeah ¨C but my fingers are twitching whenever I touch it. It¡¯s also kind of warm; it¡¯s odd. Are all wands like this?¡± ¡°No ¨C it might mean you¡¯re sensitive to some kinds of mana.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? What does that mean? I can use magic?¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Ori said, his tone cagey and uncertain. ¡°You said you went to Goldsmiths ¡ªwhat¡¯s that like?¡± She shrugged. ¡°Been good so far; lectures have been blegh but halls are fun ¨C first time I¡¯ve been away from home, especially since¡­¡± She gestured to her stocking-covered legs. ¡°What degree?¡± ¡°BA Fine Art. Yeah, yeah, ¡®Big Yikes¡¯, I know, but¡­I¡¯m actually really good ¨C good enough for a scholarship and stuff, so..¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s cool.¡± She regarded him as though weighing his sincerity, her scrutinising eyes concealing a hint of vulnerability. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What about you? Were you studying medicine?¡± ¡°Engineering at Imperial.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Why so shocked?¡± Ori asked, genuinely puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the boys who go Imperial and, well, you really don¡¯t fit,¡± Raven said. Ori grimaced. ¡°I meant that in a good way.¡± ¡°Why does she keep staring at us? Is she your girlfriend or something?¡± Easy banter continued for over an hour as the group traversed the caves. After negotiating a perilous cliff''s edge, the earthlings stopped to regroup and share the limited rations of water and food Ori had gathered beforehand. Less than twenty steps away, Ruenne¡¯del stared with her large, unblinking, steely eyes. Ori frowned as she appeared agitated¡ªthe persistent twitch of her pearlescent wings coupled with a gloomier expression than her usual neutral demeanour twigged him to something off. "It''s complicated," Ori replied. "Complicated? How?" Raven pressed. "Well... Raven, can I trust you with secrets and stuff?" Ori asked, deciding to be open about this matter and seeking advice from someone with a different perspective. "Trust me? Aye, ¡®course. What is it?" "Well, I could do with some advice. That girl who''s been staring at me¡ªshe''s sick, I mean, she''s dying." "What, really? Can''t you... like fix her?" "Yeah, I think so, but it''s complicated. I''ve told her I wanna help, even though I don''t really know how yet; but she''s still deciding if she wants my help." "Oh." Raven paused before replying, "Look, Ori, if she''s that sick, you can¡¯t just stand there mulling it over. You¡¯ve got the gift¡ªso why not be blunt? Tell her exactly what you can do, and that you''re here to help. Sometimes people are too scared to accept aid, but you can¡¯t let that stop you from trying. If she¡¯s not ready, well, that''s her problem, not yours." ¡°Hmmm,¡± Ori said, unconvinced. While he agreed with her on the surface, the situation''s complexities always made it difficult to know precisely what to do next. Meanwhile, a creeping dread bubbled up from within as he recalled the sight of Ruenne¡¯del¡¯s discomfort¡ªa feeling that only seemed to intensify as the group prepared to set off again. ¡°What is it?¡± Raven asked, noticing the shift in mood. Just as they were leaving their latest rest stop, Ori¡¯s heart began to hammer. His eyes shone with a cold intensity as Vision of the Progenitor sought to uncover what Ori now knew was hidden. His steps slowed, his gaze sweeping the surroundings until he found something floating¡ªunseen and unseeable by mere mortal senses. It resembled a silent, black eyeball, a small white dot indicating the direction of its gaze as it twitched and flickered between the humans under his charge. Scared and enraged, Ori turned, preparing to summon Flencer to pierce the astral eyeball, when a firm hand gripped his forearm and held him still. Distantly, he heard Raven¡ªstill held within his arms¡ªgasp. Terror and confusion made his heart leap into his throat as Ruenne¡¯del suddenly appeared in front of him. Her eyes, a solid gold, stared at him with a blank, almost alien expression that had replaced her previous anxiety. Before he could wonder or ask what was wrong, Ruenne¡¯del looped her arms around his neck, heedless of the fact that he was still carrying Raven in both arms. Like steel bands, an impossible strength pulled his face downward before he could resist. Ruenne¡¯del¡¯s lips met his in the most unexpected and awkward kiss he had ever experienced. Confusion gave way to panic as he wondered what the fuck was going on. Vision of the Progenitor had just enough time to catch the tidal wave of soul crashing into his own before Fate turned beneath his feet. 71. Seer x Overseer She could only stare in fascination; every new moment was a mystery and every one of his actions and reactions a spectacle. For someone like her, whose entire life and death had been meticulously planned since awakening, the last few days had been nothing short of a personal miracle. Whilst his werepixie familiar¡¯s presence might have been as steadfast as a boulder in a river, he was like a floating mountain¡ªa leviathan hovering above the world, whose mere whims were enough to carve canyons and scatter valleys in the fabric of fate. The gravity of his presence was such that it took all her effort to prevent her soul from leaping out of her skin ¨C whether that pull was towards him or away, she could not say, at least not honestly. Ruenne¡¯del had long since gotten over his reluctance to share his page of fate. However, given certain clues ¨C such as his unusually rapid recovery of Lifeforce after the battle with the Warden, strange affinities, or his blatant use of powerful Aethermancy ¨C she was almost certain that not only was he the High Human, but that one day he would rival or surpass her mother, a Primordial Ranker and an Entity of Power. He was a powerful warrior¡ªan Irregular who could apparently survive her curse¡ªand while she was close to deciding her next actions, Ruenne¡¯del had, self-indulgently, continued to be a passive observer of events beyond her control or calculation for the first and perhaps last time in her life. She watched Ori stroll through the caverns, a rare smile on his face as he held another woman in his arms, seemingly oblivious to the darkness and corruption that stained the walls. Yet she could feel his Aethermancy; his suppressed aura was second only to his heavily lidded gaze, the light beneath which smouldered like twin irons recently drawn from a fire. And then she felt it: a confluence, a collision between fates that would determine the shape of millions of lives and entire realms to come. It was the first time her fate affinity had made itself known since she had found him. She could act now and permanently entangle her fate with his but decided against it. Close to the end of her life and with her Final Fortune remaining, Ruenne¡¯del allowed fate to run its course. As a result, she watched Ori suddenly summon a spectral blade and stab an unseen eye, unwittingly sparking a chain of events that would lead to the death of every one of the hundreds of humans Ori had been trying to repatriate. Within hours, a chorus of terrified screams filled the air as a dark, churning swarm of Sluagh descended. They burst from narrow crevices in the rock-like locusts, their knife-like limbs and sharp fangs glinting in the feeble light. Dozens of humans¡ªscattered between Ori and Karanno, were caught unawares. Blood spattered the ancient stone as the anguished cries of the dying echoed long after the final Sluagh was killed. And then a Galroga came. In the wide, open passages¡ªfar from the narrow tunnels that might offer escape¡ªthe flesh©\enchanted monster struck. Among the first to fall were Karanno and Freya, their lifeless forms collapsing as their souls were destroyed by its fell magic. In a counter©\attack in which Lysara seemed to pour her entire soul into a concentrated blast of lightning, the lesser elemental was crippled and disappeared from sight. Even Ruenne¡¯del herself suffered a near-fatal chest injury to give Ori the chance to strike the final blow. After each death, his belief in the power of his will disintegrated, and his once©\blinding presence solidified into something darker and more vicious; yet somehow, hope¡ªand the desire to continue¡ªremained. It was then several humans¡ªseduced or impelled into betraying the others after days or weeks in captivity¡ªstruck. They ruthlessly killed half of the remaining survivors before Ori could decide how to react. Ruenne¡¯del watched the toll that killing those infernally tainted humans took on him. Reeling from infighting and betrayal, and seething with rage, Ori broke away from the remaining survivors. His eyes, ablaze with unyielding resolve, flashed in the dim light as he disappeared into the darkness, determined to exact revenge. Lying in wait, the Overseer¡ªthe architect of his torment¡ªrelentlessly unleashed ambush after ambush, each one designed to further erode his spirit. Ruenne¡¯del trailed behind him, her gaze never wavering as she bore witness to his solitary crusade. It was amid this bitter, lonely struggle that she found herself falling in love with him. His rage, the intensity of his presence, his ability to persist, fight and hope despite his doubts and failures¡ªit was an allure only one of the High Fae could understand, an attraction she never knew she could harbour. It shattered all her misgivings about her curse, her concerns about her mother and the Seelie Court, or the complexities of two Irregulars somehow walking separate paths together. In a quiet moment, she had offered to bond with Ori as a premonition hinted doing such would vastly improve their odds going forward. However, without discussion or a second thought, Ori refused. They met the demon lord¡ªthe Overseer in charge of the facility responsible for his abduction. A towering, nine©\foot©\tall behemoth, draped in a robe adorned with assorted eyeballs of men and beasts, stood before them. This was a foe who had feared Ori, who had been meticulous in his planning, and who had schemed and whittled down his adversaries¡¯ resolve, stamina and allies, battle by battle. In his final fight against a foe that had plotted against him and prepared for his arrival, Ori still emerged victorious. Yet, it had come at great cost. With his soul crippled and his mana turned into poison by a curse, it was there, at the deepest reaches of the infernal prison complex of Ghigrerchiax, as Ori¡¯s phantom hands flickered around his broken body, that Ruenne¡¯del asked him to bond with her for the second time¡ªto become his muse and to be her soul-bound mate. ¡°This has nothing to do with my curse.¡± ¡°Why? What is it you see in me?¡± he asked. ¡°You showed me the beauty of hope,¡± she replied. As they made love in the caverns and their souls intertwined, Ruenne¡¯del Tuatha D¨¦ Danann cast Final Fortune¡ªa spell from her Soothsayer class that would consume her remaining Lifeforce. With a final, desperate kiss and a burst of shimmering light, fate turned beneath them as destiny itself was rewritten¡ªher experiences and recent insights flowing back through time, reshaping present-day memories with a future that would no longer come to pass.
Ori came back to himself, his thoughts a mess as his mind struggled to make sense of the visions and impressions from his latest bond. Ruenne¡¯del, who seemed to have mostly returned to her normal self, watched him from less than a step in front of him, her all©\consuming gaze was simultaneously familiar, reassuring and increasingly unfathomable. It was as if one had once accepted someone as odd or quirky, only to suddenly realise just how alien and distant their thoughts and values actually were. And yet, somehow, there were points of connection. Beyond the memories imposed on him, he could feel her through their newly established bond¡ªa bond formed in a now©\discontinued branch of fate, a bond that still, somehow, endured despite the erasure of the circumstances from which it was formed. Perhaps his Invariant Bonds trait was responsible; regardless, this new bond was fundamentally different from his others. Whereas Taurna''diem was like an impossibly delicate strand of woven gold chain, and his familiar bonds were broader though less brilliant two-way rivers, this new bond appeared even wider as if designed from the outset as a tube or wormhole connecting their souls and potential. He could feel her¡ªher regard, the intensity of her interest, her wild nihilism, her fear and excitement¡ªall hidden behind a mask of intense curiosity, a mask Ori was only now beginning to decipher. Meanwhile, he felt stuffy, as if he had come down with a cold, and his vitality had noticeably diminished. ¡°What on earth just happened?¡± Raven asked. The weight of her body in Ori¡¯s arms had long been forgotten amid the deluge of thoughts and emotions. Beyond the new feelings and sensations¡ªmany of which weren¡¯t his own¡ªOri was also experiencing a cognitive rush, a dizziness that left him unsteady on his feet. It was somewhat akin to the sensation he had felt after the rapid increase in his stats, which made sense given the circumstances and the explanation provided by his recent page of fate notifications. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. He blinked. ¡°It¡¯s cool. I¡¯m alright,¡± he said. Raven¡¯s gaze cycled between them, her expression dubious despite making no move to distance herself. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Raven pressed, enunciating each word. ¡°Yeah. Rue, we¡ª¡± ¡°Later. Take care of your people. The rest can wait,¡± Ruenne¡¯del said. Raven stared at her with wide eyes. Ori absently nodded before sending a message to Freya via Whisper. ¡®Something just happened.¡¯ ¡®I know, I felt it,¡¯ Freya replied. ¡®Tell Karanno to stop, I think I¡¯m going to need a minute.¡¯ ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll be right over.¡¯ ¡°Since when could she speak perfect English?¡± Raven said, cutting Ori out of his thoughts. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°That girl, the one that you just snogged.¡± ¡°She''s older than I am,¡± Ori said absently, his ears burning, his thoughts drifting back to just how unfathomable she was¡ªand how powerful her spells and abilities potentially made her. ¡°What happened?¡± Raven demanded in a tone that brooked no argument. ¡°Did she cast a spell on you or something? You seem all muddled¡ªmore than normal kiss. The kiss didn¡¯t even seem all that. And could she always speak English too?¡± ¡°You remember what I said? About her dying and stuff?¡± ¡°Aye?¡± ¡°Well, I think that¡¯s solved.¡± ¡°You capping!?¡± ¡°No cap.¡± ¡°You telling me you¡¯re some fairy tale prince, and all it took was a kiss to cure her curse?¡± Unable to hold back his laughter at the craziness of his life, Ori answered an increasingly indignant Raven, ¡°Actually she¡¯s literally a fairy princess, and she kinda cursed me when she kissed me.¡±
¡°What was that for?¡± Freya said indignantly after Ori had released her. As soon as she arrived and transformed into her pixie form, Ori plucked her from his shoulder and nearly squashed her with a tight hug. ¡®Your soul had been destroyed, Freya. I saw you die¡ªa premonition, well, kinda¡ªfrom just now,¡¯ Ori sent through his familiar bond. ¡®Start from the beginning.¡¯ Freya stiffened before replying solemnly. And so he did, recounting how, even now, they were under surveillance from the Overseer; how they had gone down a path that had led to near ruin and the loss of many lives; how he had defeated the Overseer and bonded with Rue. He also displayed the notifications from his Page of Fate and discussed his new stats. Ultimately, it was a benefit: although his Lifeforce would regenerate after battles much more slowly than before and his lifespan had been reduced to something more akin to that of a mortal, Ori could replenish most of the deficit by spending peritia on vitality¡ªsince his Lifeforce attribute was now below his rank cap of one thousand. The real pain point for Ori, however, was that his Breath had been reduced from thirteen to four. This meant fewer uses of one of his most important abilities, Mind Over Motion. Ruenne¡¯del Tuatha D¨¦ Danann, one thousand and fifty-first princess to the Summer Queen has subjected you to a permanent status effect: Weal and Woe of the Leanan S¨ªdhe (i). This effect enhances Intelligence, Presence and Wisdom at the cost of Lifeforce and Lifeforce Regeneration. The legend of your Bondweaver Accolade grows.
Affliction: Weal and Woe of the Leanan S¨ªdhe (i) Rank: Primordial Description: This affliction reduces your Lifeforce and Lifeforce Regeneration by 75% while improving Intelligence, Presence and Wisdom by 300%. Notes: Part curse, part blessing, this affliction is an early death sentence for all but the very few who can withstand its effects. To those who can survive the attentions of an Leanan Sidhe, this affliction may become an invaluble boon. The effects of this affliction may intensify over time.

¡®So, she¡¯s Rue now?¡¯ Freya asked. ¡®Yeah, I¡¯m still not¡­ I mean, we¡¯re bonded now, but I haven¡¯t come to terms with it¡ªit still feels unreal, like it happened to someone else.¡¯ ¡®Well, that¡¯s because it did. Would you undo it if you could? Do you regret it?¡¯ ¡®No,¡¯ Ori said, surprising himself with how sure he felt, his eyes drifting over to where Raven was interrogating a surprisingly patient and cooperative Rue beyond the range of eavesdropping. ¡®And how do you feel? Physically?¡¯ Ori shrugged. ¡®My body feels a bit rundown, to be honest, but I think it¡¯s just a cold. My head¡¯s buzzing though¡ªas if I¡¯ve just had coffee.¡¯ ¡®Your mental attributes have just shot up once more, so that¡¯s easily explained. However, the awakened rarely suffer mortal sicknesses; White Mage or healer classes suffer even less so. You should keep an eye on it, even though you have plans to make up the deficit in future,¡¯ Freya continued silently through their bond. ¡®Yeah,¡¯ Ori said, as he recalled the Aether rifts Librarian Thraxis had revealed between Ghigrerchiax and Vespasian, and how his Aethermancy was likely able to harness those powers to improve his soul and Lifeforce. ¡®So what do we do now we¡¯re being watched?¡¯ Freya asked, concern evident in her tone. He sighed. ¡®Unlike every other demon I¡¯ve faced, this Overseer is cautious, patient¡ªI can¡¯t rely on him underestimating us. I can only assume he already knows who I am and that his eyes are gathering intel on our abilities and intent.¡¯ Ori¡¯s affinity for Modern Warfare churned under the acceleration of his newly improved intellect, while the Wandsmith and the Bondweaver howled for ultimate retribution. ¡®I have a plan. But for now, I¡¯m going to lay low and let Karanno and Incheon deal with anything that comes our way. Instead of blinding the Overseer by stabbing its eyes out, I think I need to show him what I want him to see. And until I get the survivors home, we avoid all conflict as much as possible.¡¯ ¡®I think I understand. But what if the Sluagh come? Could you resist showing your hand?¡¯ Ori shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll use Death Ward on the dying and try to revive them afterwards. I¡¯m not sure what more I can do without attracting too much interest. I want you and Lysara to also keep out of the fighting¡ªhide in the earth if you can when the fighting starts.¡± ¡®Are you sure?¡¯ ¡®Yes¡ªanything as long as you¡¯re safe,'' Ori insisted. ¡®Fine. What should I tell Karanno?¡¯ Freya asked. ¡®I think you can let him know we¡¯re being watched; he¡¯ll be smart enough to figure the rest out.¡¯ ''Very well, though I¡¯m not sure I like being your personal messenger fairy.'' Ori grinned. ¡®Sorry, I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡¯ ¡®Yes, you certainly will. Oh, and before I go¡­ should I be concerned about you forming another bond before the next time I see you?¡¯ Freya asked, casting a knowing glance at the Scottish art student currently laughing with¡ªor at¡ªa beleaguered Rue. ¡®I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about,¡¯ Ori said unconvincingly. ¡®We¡¯re just¡ªshe¡¯s just good to chat to, that¡¯s all. Anyway, there¡¯s no way she could come with, she has to go home.¡¯ ¡°Uhuh,¡± Freya replied unconvinced before stealing a kiss and transforming into her sprite form to fly away. It took Ori far too long to realise that Freya likely intended to swap the ability she had borrowed from him via their bond, but he appreciated the unbidden display of affection all the same. Ori shook his head in amusement as the pixie joined in on Raven¡¯s interrogation instead of flying back to Karanno. He surveyed the state of the other survivors¡ªthey seemed to have split into smaller groups, with not-so-inconspicuous glances and whispers directed mostly towards either him or the girls¡­ ¡®The girls?¡¯ Ori wondered at himself silently. He caught Simon and Peter¡¯s gaze and nodded. When they neared, Ori spoke softly, ¡°There might be monsters ahead. When they come, keep people together. If we spread out, we¡¯ll get picked apart and killed.¡± ¡°Can we fight them? Can we find something that¡¯ll hurt them?¡± Simon asked. He was an unassuming man in his early thirties¡ªfit, with brown hair and eyes that took in his surroundings with a steady, appraising gaze. Ori pondered his question for a moment before retrieving a shiv and a dagger from his Void Storage Ring. They were the last remaining weapons with the lowest stat requirements and to the men in front of him, the two weapons seemed to materialise from thin air. Ori ignored their reactions. ¡°Can you hold these? Be careful¡ªthey¡¯re kind of¡­ err, enchanted. If you feel it¡¯s going to jump out of your hands, it¡¯s best not to bother, or else they¡¯ll turn on you instead of the monsters.¡± Simon made a few testing swings with the dagger and seemed satisfied. Meanwhile, Wojciech shook his head, tossing the shiv back to Ori in disgust after a very brief, experimental swing. ¡°Not for me.¡± the business owner grumbled. Ori considered warning them of infernals or possible betrayal among the survivors but decided against it. ¡°Alright, tell the others what I said; we¡¯re going to try to cover the last few miles in one go.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Ori once again scanned the crowd, his Vision of the Progenitor sifting through souls as he searched for any signs of infernal corruption. Meanwhile, Split Mind plumbed the very deepest and darkest depths of his imagination for ideas on how to end this once and for all. 72. Sincerity ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Raven said with an all©\too©\satisfied smile. They resumed their march towards the portal that Ori hoped would take them back to Earth. He looked down with an exaggerated frown. ¡°Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t drop you, yeah?¡± Ori warned, swinging the girl as if he were about to toss her, and was rewarded with a yelp. ¡°Oi, don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s got you looking so smug?¡± Ori asked, suspecting it had something to do with her chat with his bonded. ¡°It¡¯s just that I know some things you don¡¯t know, for once.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not hard,¡± Ori scoffed. Raven smirked. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re in for a lot of girl trouble later, I reckon.¡± Ori¡¯s absent smile froze. ¡°What¡¯d you mean?¡± ¡°Secret. Anyway, that Rue girl... she¡¯s nice, and really¡­ it¡¯s hard to describe. And Freya too ¨C they seem to think highly of you for some reason. And I can tell Freya seems to really care about you as well.¡± ¡°Just what on Earth were you lot talking about?¡± Ori asked, his concern growing over the fae¡¯s propensity for chaos. ¡°You didn¡¯t make any promises? Accept any gifts?¡± ¡°Erm¡­ Not really. It was just mostly girl stuff. They told me about all your situationships. I mean, Elves? Really? If I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d say you¡¯ve just lived through every boy¡¯s wet dream, and some girls too. And so now there¡¯s that Rue girl involved no, aye? That kiss somehow made it official?¡± While the tips of his ears burned, Ori appreciated the distraction from his growing anxieties. Suppressing his embarrassment and channelling his inner Bondweaver, he nodded sagely and replied, ¡°One kiss is all it takes.¡± Raven scoffed, slapping Ori¡¯s chest. ¡°Ha, Freya was right to be worried about that head of yours.¡± ¡°I do have a dangerously handsome head, don¡¯t I?¡± Ori continued. ¡°Ha, mate, save it. A man grows abs and learns a bit of magic, and suddenly he reckons he¡¯s all that.¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve noticed those too?¡± Ori tensed his abdomen as Raven, clearly aware of his naked chest, turned crimson. The conversation trailed off into a comfortable silence as Ori¡¯s split mind continued to observe his surroundings while finalising his plan to defeat the Overseer. After ranking up to Nascent and improving his mental stats, Ori could feel a qualitative improvement in his ability to problem©\solve. It was as if his mind constantly bubbled with new possibilities, while a newfound clarity and speed of thought made organising his ideas and strategising effortless. His perception ¨C though still capped by his intellect ¨C was an order of magnitude more acute in its pattern recognition and detail analysis. Meanwhile, with Split Mind, keeping track of low-stakes conversations without distractions became second nature. ¡°In all seriousness, though, I have no idea what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°Obviously,¡± she scoffed. ¡°Oi,¡± Ori prepared to toss Raven again in response to her snark. ¡°Alright!¡± Raven screeched. ¡°Aye, drowning in pussy, woe is me, right? What¡¯s the problem?¡± He sighed and spent a moment to figure out what was truly bothering him. ¡°I¡¯m just worried¡­ worried I¡¯ll let them down, that I won¡¯t be strong enough or smart enough, or be where I need to be when I¡¯m needed. I¡¯m worried about losing them or having them leave me. I¡¯m worried I can¡¯t make them happy, that I won¡¯t even know if they¡¯re unhappy, that I have so little relationship experience, and now I¡¯m basically married three times over. I¡¯ve done almost nothing to deserve them, and the most important thing I want ¨C their loyalty ¨C isn¡¯t something I can return equally.¡± Ori shook his head, abashed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to dump all this on you.¡± ¡°Aye, classic imposter syndrome,¡± Raven said, echoing Ori¡¯s sagely nod. ¡°There¡¯s a timeless fix to that.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Aye. Fake it till you make it. It¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Ori laughed incredulously. ¡°It¡¯s working for me, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve been in a wheelchair all my teens, done almost nothing with boys, and now I¡¯m giving advice to a himbo pussy magnet. Meanwhile, I¡¯m trying to avoid the fact that I¡¯m a million light years away from home, apparently surrounded by demons that want my soul or som¡¯aut?. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have completely lost it ¨C nay, I¡¯d be dead,¡± she whispered. ¡°They told me. You freed everyone, Ori, even the angels. I don¡¯t know all that you¡¯ve been through, but I know you¡¯re doing all right. You¡¯ll be all right, aye?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Ori exhaled before looking down to catch Raven¡¯s gaze. ¡°Fake it till we make it, yeah?¡± ¡°Clich¨¦ and trite, I know, but it¡¯s working for me, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ori laughed. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s weird ¨C it¡¯s like I forgot you were ever fazed by all this. I was wondering where all your confidence comes from.¡± ¡°Most of it¡¯s a front.¡± ¡°Most of it?¡± ¡°Aye. The rest comes from you. I reckon you¡¯ll figure out a way to get us home.¡±
A sudden chill across his skin signalled the return of the Overseer¡¯s phantasmal gaze. He had been restraining any sign of recognition as the three hundred former prisoners snaked their way through the narrow passages of Ghigrerchiax. The scene of the Sluagh¡¯s ambush drew near, and the knowledge of the likely suffering twisted his stomach. The White Mage and Bondweaver roiled in rebellion at the callousness of his plan, while¡ªthough dissatisfied¡ªthe Du?list understood the ultimate goal. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Raven asked, sensing his growing unease. ¡°I need to put you down for a sec,¡± Ori said, no longer concealing his awareness as the sounds of something scraping through cracks in the rock increased. ¡®Freya¡­¡¯ he warned silently through his bond. ¡®I¡¯ll be safe, Ori.¡¯ He gritted his teeth, suppressing his fear and doubt. Felsner, the Awakened Estoc of the Piercing Void, appeared in his right hand after he retrieved Uriel¡¯s Wand from his sock. He caught Simon¡¯s gaze as the line around him contracted. In the hour between now and his bond with Rue, Ori had cycled through dozens of plans¡ªones that required less sacrifice, plans that might have been more satisfying in the short term only to lead to adverse consequences down the line. Whether by using his Aethermancy or offensive lightning to quickly dispatch the creatures, or a dream-aspected domain to mask the presence of the people around him or his abilities, in the end, Ori decided to reveal as little as possible. Formulating a persona in his mind, he would be the Redeemer¡ªa healer who empowered others. Ori activated Will of the High Human, boosting his class abilities by 800%. Using Du?list¡¯s Weave, he layered the cavern floors with Death-Warded Beacons of Regeneration. The ground shimmered with celestial light as shock and fear blossomed on the faces of those around him. High-pitched, bestial screeches precipitated the beginning of the butchery. Shadows¡ªfast and dog-sized¡ªzipped out of the cracks in the wall. Screeches of human fear and anguish accompanied sprays of arterial blood. Ori moved. Blocked by dozens in the narrow passages and unwilling to reveal the true extent of his speed, he weaved through the frozen and confused bystanders and grabbed a Slaugh mid-leap. It had just carved open a man¡¯s throat. The creature resembled a dog-sized crab, except with four scythe-like legs, its body an exoskeleton slick with human blood, and its inhuman face abhorrent in its unfamiliar structure and cruelty. Ori¡¯s enchanted blade pierced the Lesser Rank creature, its knife-like limbs twitching even in death. He repeated the action dozens of times, moving down the line of humans still fighting for their lives. His eyes blazed ghostly white as the ground ignited¡ªas if sundered by a heavenly hammer¡ªwhile the area-of-effect heals preserved life amid the carnage. Grievously wounded mortals regrew chunks of flesh within seconds; while those fighting for their lives, unaware of their crippling injuries, grew emboldened. Strikes that were little more than desperate slaps turned more vicious. Through the corner of his eye, Ori caught a woman protecting a child by repeatedly slamming a Slaugh onto the floor. Celestial light burnt the Lesser Infernal Demon even as its carapace cracked under repeated bludgeoning. Meanwhile, Simon quickly dispatched them one after another as if they were dogs, his off-hand guarding his throat as though offering it to be bitten before he savagely punched a creature with the knife Ori had given him, several times in quick succession. Surprised, Ori caught the moment Raven released a jet of black fire from a wand he had no idea she possessed or could even use. Behind her, Ruenne¡¯del spun and swung her oversized greatsword¡ªthe weapon seeming weightless in her hands as its passage through the air appeared to drag reality behind in its wake. Lances of golden light rained down across the passage. Thirty celestial rays passed seemingly ineffectually through humans while striking the remaining Slaugh. The lesser-ranking creatures exploded into balls of molten fire, leaving the tunnel filled with sickly blue smoke and the screams and cries of the injured. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. As he sought more enemies, Vision of the Progenitor saw five human bodies with souls still trapped within. Meanwhile, a sea of peritia gathered around three people as their pages of fate were rewritten. ¡®Freya? Lysara?¡¯ ¡®We¡¯re safe, Ori.¡¯ ¡°Easy enough,¡± Karanno boasted, seemingly undisturbed by the carnage and bloodshed. Ori nodded. ¡°Thanks,¡± he said¡ªmore in gratitude for his playing along than for their help in the counter-slaughter. After several minutes, Ori had successfully revived the Death-Warded with Life Spark¡ªmuch to the consternation and amazement of those around him. He did not try to hide his vastly improved healing powers under the effect of Will of the High Human; instead, he used his increased power to rapidly heal all he could. However, by disguising his use of Life Spark with hammer blows to the chest¡ªwhich more closely resembled the work of a defibrillator than genuine chest compressions¡ªhe managed to deflect some of the odd looks and more pointed questions from the bystanders about his ability seemingly to revive people from death. Knowing that the next part of his plan relied more on speed than subterfuge, he relayed his orders. Everyone was covered in blood, and where blood was absent, anaemic skin and ruined clothing remained as lasting evidence of the ordeal. He gathered together everyone he could in the few minutes available. Glancing over at Simon, Raven, and the middle-aged woman he¡¯d seen protecting a child¡ªall newly awakened¡ªOri reminded himself to speak with them about it before they returned to Earth. ¡°Karanno, you take the rear and make sure no one gets left behind; Freya, you too. We run as fast as we can to the gateroom. Incheon, Rue, take turns carrying the weakest amongst us.¡± He turned towards the humans. ¡°Simon, Wojciech, round everyone up. We need to book it. One last, mad-dash and then it¡¯s home time. Let¡¯s go, everyone¡ªquick! Men, carry whoever you can; we need to book it before more demons come.¡± Cries of alarm rippled through the tunnel. Initially, people were sluggish, but as Ori made his way through and harried them along, the former prisoners began to move. Ori saw Raven, her eyes staring off into the distance, likey inspecting her page from the library of fates as she cradled what might have been mistaken for a length of charcoal or a burnt twig. ¡°Come, we need to go,¡± Ori said, pushing aside his questions for the moment. ¡°Aye,¡± Raven replied, blinking, before yelping as Ori lifted her into a fireman¡¯s carry. ¡°Move it! Let¡¯s go!¡± Ori shouted as he made his way to the front. At the head of the line, another empowered Beacon of Regeneration lit up the ground, followed by another only a dozen steps later. ¡°Follow my trail¡ªmore monsters are coming. Run!¡± With the health, Breath, and Mana regeneration effects from his area-of-effect spell, Ori hoped that those following would receive a modest boost to stamina. As for the urgency, it wasn¡¯t because Ori was afraid of more Slaugh; no, they were fast approaching the open cavern from which a Galroga would ambush them. There was a slim chance that, after not enraging the Overseer by piercing its eye, it wouldn¡¯t divert its attention from the Angels approaching from the other reaches. And after dealing with the Slaugh and the victims far more quickly than in the alternate timeline, there was an even greater chance that, even if the Overseer decided to target them, they could be through the three-hundred-yard open cavern and into the relative safety of the narrow tunnels before the heavy, ponderous, and bulky creature could arrive. The tunnel opened up into the cavern as his blazing eyes sought signs of an attack. ¡°Ori, let me down,¡± Raven demanded. ¡°What, really?¡± ¡°I can run ¨C I¡¯ve awakened,¡± Raven replied. Stopping to place her on her feet, Ori¡¯s shining gaze peered deeply into her own. Confirming that he saw within her eyes, a newfound resolve, Ori nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± They ran as Ori¡¯s beacons signalled the way. ¡®Ori, Karanno senses something coming behind us. He said it¡¯s more of the Slaugh.¡¯ ¡®Just keep everyone moving ¨C the sooner we get out of this open space, the better our chances.¡¯ As a precaution, Du?list¡¯s Weave combined Death Ward with his subsequent casts of Beacon of Regeneration. And then Ori¡¯s heart froze as something ahead caught his attention. For a moment, he feared there were multiple Galroga; however, creatures smaller yet far faster were making their way towards him. Like larger Slaugh, these infernal abominations ran on two knife-like legs with sharp, scissor-like strides, their figures decidedly top-heavy though no less vicious than their smaller cousins. Instantly, Ori knew what this was ¨C something that would either delay the party or force him to reveal more of his strength. Unwilling to have his bonded suffer irreparable harm from either the impending ambushes or the prospect of the Galroga, Ori prepared to Channel Lightning. A black ball of fire shot past him and splashed across the man-sized monster, instantly cooking it. It stumbled, its smoking carapace turning to ashes under subsequent fireballs. Ori looked behind him to see Raven, her arms outstretched as her wand fired spell after spell. The nascent rank monsters were no match for the artefact spirit, with her wand seemingly empowering her spells. As the last creature crumpled into a ball of shell and ash, Ori caught Raven just as her eyes rolled back into her skull. He removed the wand from her grip as a precaution and continued to run¡ªdodging piles of smouldering ash while remaining under the ever-present gaze of the Overseer. "Come on, move it!" "What happened?" said a groggy Raven, still in his arms. "We¡¯re almost there." He was the first to reach the narrow entrance. Looking back, he could see the former prisoners moving in a panicked shuffle through the opening. He clenched his fist every time they stumbled, their cries and shouts echoing oddly through the subterranean hall. ¡®Ori, there are thousands of them¡ªthe walls, the ceiling, the tunnel is covered in them!¡¯ cried a panicked Freya through their bond. ¡®Lysara!¡¯ ¡®On it,¡¯ replied Lysara, anticipating his thoughts. Although he had wished not to reveal this card, having Lysara act now with a massive area-of-effect blast of Chain Lightning was the least bad of his remaining options. Besides, given his insight from the alternate future, Ori suspected Lysara was uniquely vulnerable to the Overseer''s curses and dark abilities, so he committed to keep her far away from the demon in future. "Freya, get Karanno to focus on getting everybody out. Lysara will cover you." A loud, crackling snap echoed from almost half a mile away; silt and small stones fell from the ceiling as the entire cavern shook. ¡®Lysara?¡¯ ¡®Fire mission successful ¨C falling back to your position, Ori.¡¯ ¡®Thank you, good work,¡¯ Ori said as he placed Raven on the ground while Incheon and Ruenne¡¯del arrived carrying some of the weak and elderly. ¡°I¡¯m going to scout ahead, get everyone through the tunnels and help Karanno with the Slaugh coming from behind." He ran, weaving between the others, many of whom were winded or limping. Casting another Beacon of Regeneration, it wasn¡¯t long before the light of the gate room illuminated the end of the tunnel. Several possibilities filtered through his mind ¨C from a tampered or sabotaged gate to a garrison of demons blocking access or returning from an abduction. But what he found far exceeded his expectations. "Why hello again, handsome." Ori heard a sultry, posh British accent before he could see the creature to which it was attached. Casting Mind over Mind to fortify himself and reaching for his Bondweaver trait, Ori faced the one responsible for his abduction. She stood in her human form, slender and elegant, her dark hair, ruby eyes and pale skin a stark contrast to her all-too-knowing smirk. It was an expression that formed a pit in Ori¡¯s stomach, as caution warred with action, and fear with grim curiosity. Mel was a Greater Succubus. Although nominally a rank lower than the Sovereign-ranking wardens he¡¯d already vanquished, "Greater" actually referred to her race ¨C equivalent to an Arch Elf or Arch Fae ¨C making her far more powerful than ordinary demons at her rank. Even so, Ori suspected he would prevail in a typical fight, that she was no more powerful than the Overseer. While curiosity about the special circumstances surrounding her presence and role here abounded, Ori was far more interested in protecting himself and his followers. She stood on the gate ring, the artefact humming with energies as the world beyond the portal revealed a damp nighttime street with familiar buildings¡ªthe portal to another world, seemingly invisible to the Londoners beyond. Ori frowned as he noticed the corpses of demons littered around the gate, their bodies savagely sliced and punctured, their gaping wounds leaking pools of tar-like demon blood. "What is this?" Ori asked, his brows pinched together in expectation of a trap. "A peace offering¡­ and a gift," Melisandre the Wayward replied, catching his wondering gaze. "Peace offering? For what, atonement? You serious? I can¡¯t even imagine all the heinous shit you¡¯ve pulled." "Yes, far more than you can imagine, but¡­" She paused, her eyes flickering with a trace of melancholy as she leaned in slightly. "But consider this: one of the many forbidden secrets of my race. As a succubus, our bodies are made for sin, designed to be moulded around the ones we wish to pleasure. We Greater Succubi take this one step further. Under circumstances few, if any, of us understand, our appearance can permanently lock¡ªfixing us in a single form for the rest of our lives. There are only two known requirements: maidenhood, and that the succubus in question must meet a mate truly worthy, one capable of solely satisfying their every need, want and whim." She smirked. "And can you guess? Ever since we first met, I¡¯ve been unable to change more than the addition of a tail or a few extra wings. It¡¯s as if my very essence has been branded by that one fateful encounter." Ori¡¯s expression hardened, his scepticism plain. "If you don¡¯t fuck off, I will kill you," he growled, wondering why he hadn¡¯t attacked already despite his fears of being observed, as Seraphine¡¯s Beacon materialised in his hand. "Kill me?" Her smirk deepened as she left the gate room¡¯s platform, her confident strides carrying her over the bodies until she stood just a few paces away. "At first, I thought you would have wanted to punish me, but oh no¡ªwas I so very wrong, Redeemer. You want to save me, don¡¯t you?" Lightning blossomed around them as a black, almost viscous shadow coated her wings. They folded over her chest, shielding her from Ori¡¯s channelled lightning. "My, my, handsome, all I need is an extra minute of your time, then I¡¯ll be on my way." Melisandre continued in an almost sing-song voice, seemingly unruffled, though Ori could tell his spell had inflicted some damage. Her smirk faded as her expression turned solemn. "Yes, I am truly beyond redemption¡­ but there is someone you should save. She¡¯s unique, a miracle¡ªa demon truly untainted by infernal pacts and with no interest in our¡­ way of life. She¡¯s my¡­ blood sister. So, when you inevitably arrive at the fifth circle of hell on the Infernal demiplane, be sure to find me." On the surface, Ori was unmoved. Beneath it, however, a thousand thoughts crowded his mind¡ªchief amongst them disbelief. Why would he ever help her? Save her? Perhaps after carving out and purifying her soul, if such a thing could be called saving. And why on earth would he ever go to the infernal realm? In the end, Ori had far more pressing and important matters to attend to. "You done?" She sighed. "Oh, I wish I could go with you and see what you¡¯d do next, my light. But alas¡­ our time isn¡¯t quite yet¡­ Oh, hello, sisters!" Ori caught Incheon, Ruenne¡¯del, and Freya approaching behind him while dozens of other captives huddled in the passage beyond. Ruenne¡¯del frowned, while Freya looked between them in concern. "As I was saying, a peace offering and a gift." She placed something on the ground. "Notice how Xaltrax¡¯s peeping eyes have yet to discover us? Well, this is just a small charm¡ªa curse enchantment that prevents his unwanted gaze within a radius of a few hundred paces. Useful if you prefer to act without being spied upon, yes? Well, I should be off; this gate should remain open for a few minutes still. Consider it a final act of sincerity." Leaving behind a wan smile, she turned around and left. Content Poll Long story short, I''m going to be setting up a patreon and committing to spending vastly more time per week writing. The good news, more consistent Wandsmith releases. The second good news, I''ll be working on a new fiction in addition to the wandsmith and you get to decide which one. There''s poll and be sure to sound off in the comments. I hope to start dropping chapters for the winner by the end of March.
Concept 1 Title: Glass Cannon Shield Mage Themes/Tags: System Apocolypse, Magic, Solo levelling, Dungeon Diving, Litrpg, Harem(?), Magic Blurb: Most men endured. They waited and watched, hoping the world would crash against them like waves against a rocky shore. He did not. Before the System¡¯s Apocalypse, he had been an Amour Systems Engineer. He had studied impact dynamics, force distribution, and material science. He had known how to make things tough, how to help people survive. But when the System came, it didn¡¯t care about equations. It tore down cities, rewrote history, and shattered the laws of men. It left only dungeons, monsters, and the cold calculus of survival. Others chose swords or spells. They sought power in the familiar, the expected. But he had seen something else¡ªa way to turn the very nature of force against itself. Defence was never meant to be passive. Shields could be weapons. They could be traps. They could be the key to absolute battlefield control. His shields were not mere barriers. They were edges, hammers, and cages. They did not shatter; they broke the world around him. Some called him reckless. A glass cannon in a volatile world. But few understood that no bastion was truly impenetrable, that survival was always a matter of adaptation, resourcefulness, and knowing how to bend so you never had to break. And if the world insisted on breaking, he would survive long enough to forge something tougher from the pieces that remained. Notes: What if a special perk could let you overturn common sense allowing you to safely have Con and strength as a dump stat? What if Intel and Wisdom were just as important for survival early and late game in a system apocalypse setting? What if you could have a situationally vulnerable protagonist, with shields that could deflect, absorb, and reflect attacks, reactively explode or be used as compression fields to restrict or crush enemies? 500 chapters, low-ish romance (?) a mature, competent MC driven by a determination to become the best version of himself while defending and empowering the people he cares about.
Concept 2 Title: Stealing Heavens Fury Themes/Tags: Xianxia, Harem (3) Blurb: The day Tian learned he could never be a Qi cultivator, powerful raiders descended upon his home, slaughtering his family and reducing his village to echos and ash. Hunted, his only friend, a sprite named Ying, sacrificed her essence in a desperate bid to save him. Left with nothing but a flickering fragment of Ying¡¯s spirit and facing a bleak, lonely future, Tian discovered one final opportunity to change his fate¡ªto defy a heavens that would have had him offer his neck to those above him. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. He must forge a different path¡ªone that forgoes the karma and rebirth of samsara, a path foriegn to the mortal realm nor bound by Heaven¡¯s will. Turning to the lost and theoretical, heretical art¡ªRefiner of a Thousand Storms¡ªTian must steal fury from the heavens, harness divine rage, and temper his body, mind, and soul to withstand the upcoming storms, have his vengeance, and rise up from under the oppression of the strong and merciless. With each strike of lightning, he must cultivate not Qi, but a Heretical Mana Core, becoming something hunted, feared, and profane. A Magi. Notes: You¡¯ve seen cultivators in a mage world, but could the opposite work? Heavily inspired by Martial World and Nine Star Hegemon, and especially Ave Xia Rem Y, I¡¯ve been keen on writing a typical xiania, but just a little bit darker, a little more visceral and desperate. With a weak to strong, underdog protagonist in an Eastern Xianxia-inspired world, who would essentially skip the body-refining step and learn laws, learning to strike first and always being vicious. A xiania equivalent of Han Solo. Lightning powers again but with more Heretical Mana Cores down the line allowing for more types of power and ultimately becoming physically tough enough to stand toe to toe with anyone. Long series (1000+ chapters with 4 distinct realms) with a very small harem with long stretches between romance or explicit content.
Concept 3 Title: The Sword Saint and the Saintesses Themes/Tags: Regressor, Harem, Saving the World(s), Nobledark, World Hopping, Harem (6), Progression Fantasy, Isekai Blurb: Aaron had seen the end of all things. Not just the crumbling of empires or the fall of worlds, but the slow, grinding collapse of reality itself. He had watched as infernal things clawed up from below and abyssal horrors invaded from the dark beyond. He had seen the ruin of nations, the assassination of kings and champions, the twisted knife of betrayal in the backs of those he loved. And then, when all was dust and silence, Aaron did what he was always meant to do. He began again. For that was the quiet truth of the Time Saint. Far weaker than the other one hundred saints and saintesses summoned during the ¡®Calling¡¯ from all corners of the multiverse. His powers did not break mountains or cleave through armies. No, his gift was simpler, crueller, more patient. Because when the end came, he did not die, he returned. Back to the beginning of his life, his memories intact, To learn, to prepare, to carve new strength from the ordinary things he had once overlooked. A second life spent gathering the skills he would need¡ªnot just magic or swordplay, but the quiet arts of understanding, communication, and seeing the world with sharper eyes. And this time, he knew where to begin. The Saintesses of Space and Life¡ªthe first to fall after the Calling. Last time, they died screaming and alone. This time, as the Sword Saint, he would trade patience for swiftness, betrayal and ruin for a fury delivered by the edge of his blade. As the Sword Saint, Aaron will save a reality on the brink and finally earn a future that had been denied to him for far too long. Notes: High stakes, fast-paced, shorter series. Somewhat inspired by Mike Truk¡¯s Five Trials and Heretic Spellblade by K.D. Robertson, with a team that grows in size and bonds over time. An MC who learns to be less cold and standoffish after a lifetime watching a universe and all its people die. Rank and abiliy Progression from Saint to True Saint, High Saint, etc, likely litrpg-lite. Also likely to be the most spicey option with fantasy race LI''s. 300 chapters.
Concept 4 Title: Azure Hydra and the Black Phoenix Themes/Tags: HYDRA, Magic Academy, Antihero, hiding strength, class divide, Progression Fantasy, Magic, non-human protagonist, Harem (7) Blurb: They whispered that he was strange. That there was something in his blood. They weren¡¯t wrong. His parents were slain before he could remember them, hunted for reasons he never understood. Growing up an orphan, he heard whispers no one else could hear, saw things within shadows no one else could see. He was odd, an outcast. But still, he dreamed of belonging somewhere. The Academy was meant to be that place. A new start. A final chance. Instead, it became something far greater. Because the voices in his mind were not madness. They were echoes of something ancient, something powerful. He was Hydra-blooded. And not just any Hydra¡ªan Azure Hydra, a wielder of soul magic, a being meant to think and see with seven minds as one. A monster even dragons feared. A fear that would see him hunted if the wrong people knew. So he hid his nature¡ªfor now. He studied in secret, grew in strength, and searched for those who might teach him what the Academy could not. And in doing so, he found her. The Dark Phoenix. A name spoken in hushed tones, a force of shadow and fire. Another outcast. Hunted by dragons for reasons far different than his own¡ªreasons she had no interest in fulfilling, but little power to defy. For now. Because fate had a way of binding fire and shadow, soul and storm and if the world feared what they might become apart, it had no idea what they could be together. Notes: I¡¯m normally a ¡®humanity, fuck yeah¡¯ type of writer where if a protagonist was given an easy route or hard route to power, but the easy route demanded relinquishing their humanity to do so, I would always want to explore the hard way. But this protagonist would be the opposite, embracing his inner monster, a motherfucking Hydra with spectral heads and multiple minds and other bestial transformations. In addition, for each of his seven heads, he could learn a new type of magic, starting with souls, smoke and then wind. Consider this series to be the most edge lord option out of them all. I''m a big fan of Accademy''s Weakest is a Demon Limited Hunter, which this may be somewhat tangentially inflenced by. Beastkin/Shifter LI''s. 400 chapters. 73. Warlock One by one, the humans Ori had shepherded through the infernal prison stepped through the gate. They made their way around the demon bodies and blood¡ªsome with disbelief and fear, others still shellshocked and exhausted¡ªwhile a rare few left behind anxious thanks and gestures of acknowledgement to Ori and his bonds. After the first handful of people stepped through, a commotion was visible on the other side, with Peckham Rye tube station in view and a crowd of onlookers turned into first responders. Within minutes, as the pace of people stepping through the portal accelerated, the familiar flashing lights of police and paramedics transformed the once mundane high street into a disaster zone. Ori nodded to Wojciech in appreciation as the portal rippled behind him. He then smiled at the kid he remembered showing off to, waved at him before he stepped through. Ori¡¯s eyes lingered on the child even as others passed, until he burst into tears as paramedics wrapped him up in foil and moved him away from what was likely to be headline news¡ªa paranormal rift in space. "Simon¡ª and, I¡¯m sorry, I never got your name?" "Mags, Magdalene, but people just call me Mag¡¯s," she said, as a ten-year-old boy stood partially shielded in her embrace. "Mag¡¯s, Simon, you Awakened just now, didn¡¯t you?" Ori asked. Simon nodded hesitantly. "You know anything about that?" "Yeah, but it¡¯s a bit too much to get into right now. Just... my advice: tell no one about it on the other side, yeah? I can imagine ¡¯ll be crazy enough when you get back, without G-men dissecting you and shit." They both nodded as Ori looked around, expecting Raven to have come through already. "Alright, best go through before it closes," he said, leaving them after what he hoped was a reassuring pat on the shoulder. Anxiety grew as Ori backtracked. He cast his gaze in search of any stragglers. When he reached the other end of the passage¡ªthe place where he had left Raven¡ªshe was nowhere to be seen. Ori could hear Karanno at the far side of the wide cavern, his golden javelins obliterating Slaugh by the dozen. Ori saw no one as he moved between the pillars and stalagmites of the wider area. ''Lysara, can you sense anyone left behind?'' he asked, hoping his bond¡¯s wider detection range would help him find Raven, along with anyone else who might have taken a wrong turn. Instead of replying over their bond, a familiar sense replaced his own. Like a top-down, or in Lysara¡¯s case, bottom-up sight more akin to a fuzzy tremor sense appeared within his mind''s eye. There was no one beyond the recently deceased monsters within the cavern, but just at the edge of Lysara¡¯s detection range, several life signatures moved further away through a hidden passage. A spike of terror gripped Ori¡¯s mind as an unwelcome realisation dawned on him. He ran.
¡®Lysara.¡¯ ¡®On it.¡¯ The narrow crevice opened onto a cliff¡¯s edge where, ahead, two men were dragging an unresponsive Raven behind them. Lysara emerged from the ground like an electric submarine crackling with latent power. Ori bolted out of cover, his skin prickling under the distant effects of Lysara¡¯s Greater Stun. He kicked the two convulsing men with the full might of his Nascent-rank strength. They rolled several yards away, several ribs broken with their infernal taint clear to his burning eyes. Raven was dead. With Death Ward¡¯s effects still lingering, her soul held on for now, but Ori had to deal with the two men first. ¡®Lysara, go down but keep an eye out for me.¡¯ ¡®Yes, Ori.¡¯ Lysara submerged below and settled beneath Ori¡¯s feet, her presence a grounding force against the roiling emotions within him. From Freya¡¯s premonition, Ori had not forgotten the likelihood of traitors among the humans he had rescued, but between the chaos and urgency of the day''s events, it had been impossible for him to be everywhere at once. All it had taken was one moment of distraction, one moment of inattention, for someone close to him to be harmed. A cold rage settled over him. He summoned the unnamed, broken knife from his Void Storage ring. Soulcraft-aligned mana formed an invisible edge, restoring the blade. One of the men spasmed, his body jerking violently as a gargling scream tore from his throat. Ori consumed Peritia to Soulcraft.
Raven gasped awake, her eyes wide in panic. "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m back." Ori held onto her. She resisted at first, her breathing ragged, her limbs stiff with shock. But after several deep, shuddering breaths, the tension left her body, and he felt the chill of tears against his bare chest. It had taken far less time to revive her than it had to deal with the traitors. After Redeeming the men with Soulcraft¡ªstripping them of all infernally gifted powers at the cost of a few million points of Peritia¡ªOri had turned his full attention to Raven. A single stab wound to the chest, inflicted by a knife enchanted with a Death Curse, had required him to rebuild her heart after dispelling the lingering black magic. Before using Life Spark, he had repaired the scratches from her body being dragged across the ground, then used Purifying Light to cleanse the blood and dirt from her skin. Still, Ori had feared the worst right up until her revival. Even now, his Vision of the Progenitor scoured every millimetre of her body, searching for hidden injuries, lingering curses¡ªanything that could threaten her life again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ori said, his voice breaking. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone.¡± For several long minutes, they remained until he sensed a presence behind him. ¡°The portal will close soon,¡± Ruenne¡¯del said, her wild, chaotic emotions betrayed only by the intensity of her gaze¡ªa stark contrast to her otherwise solemn countenance. Ori turned towards her. ¡°Has everyone else gone through okay?¡± Ruenne''del nodded. ¡°What about Karanno? Still no sign of infernal reinforcements?¡± ¡°Karanno awaits us at the gate room. No sign of the Galroga¡± ¡°Thanks, Rue. Could you drag these guys back and toss them through, please? I just need a minute.¡± Silently, Ruenne¡¯del acceded to Ori¡¯s request, dragging each unconscious man by the ankle as she disappeared through the winding, rocky passage. ¡°We should head back.¡± Ori shifted to stand, but Raven¡¯s hug tightened. ¡°Wait,¡± she said, her voice small¡ªnothing like the brash Scottish art student he had come to know. ¡°What is it?¡± Raven exhaled. ¡°Rue and Freya told me some things. About Awakening, what it means, about choosing a class and other stuff. They also told me how I could help you.¡± ¡°How?¡± Raven reached down, pulling Uriel¡¯s Greater Channelling Wand of Light from Ori¡¯s sock. ¡°I still can¡¯t believe you keep this in your sock. Also, gimme¡ªI want my own magic wand back.¡± With a bemused acceptance, Ori retrieved the wand that resembled a blackened twig. ¡°What¡¯s the plan? You know you can¡¯t use these on the other side, right? I mean, you can, but it¡¯d be a really bad idea.¡± She snatched it back with a satisfied grin. ¡°Yeah, yeah. Next¡ªRue told me you could soul-bound this to me.¡± She held up a metallic band resembling two finely crafted, twisting dragons. Ori¡¯s eyes widened, a pang of jealousy and incredulity leaving him momentarily stunned. Raven¡¯s chuckle pulled him from his amazement. Not only was it a Void Storage Ring, but it held the kind of enchantment that allowed items placed within to be temporarily soul-bound to the ring¡¯s owner. In terms of storage capacity and value, it was thousands of times more valuable than the one Ori currently owned. ¡°Rue gave you this?¡± Ori asked. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. She laughed. ¡°Aye. She told me it¡¯d get a reaction out of you.¡± Ori shook his head, taking the ring and binding her soul to the artefact with his Wandsmith spell: Taurna¡¯dieh. Raven held out her right hand, wiggling her ring finger with an impish grin. Ori sighed, shaking his head but giving in to her antics. She exhaled, looking down as if gathering her thoughts. Given her recent trauma¡ªand the signs that this conversation was building towards something¡ªOri simply waited, giving her time. ¡°I want to become one of your Bonded. A¡ªyour Warlock.¡± Ori hesitated. ¡°I¡ªwhy?¡± He forced away his instinctive reaction to deny her, to push her away because he felt unworthy, undeserving. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want this to be the end.¡± She swallowed hard. ¡°I need to go home¡ªI can¡¯t leave my ma and da wondering what happened to me. But after Awakening, after knowing what¡¯s out there, I can¡¯t just go back and pretend none of this exists. It¡¯d drive me mad, like Tootles losing his marbles.¡± She chuckled weakly. ¡°And¡­ I don¡¯t want this to be the last time I see you. I¡ª¡± ¡°I feel the same,¡± Ori acknowledged. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°But..¡± ¡°Yeah, I know¡ªI¡¯m not ready for that yet. Not now. But Freya taught me a ritual. She calls it a Warlock Bond. Reckons it can work without, you know. She said you need to saturate the air with mana or some¡¯aut.¡± Ori did so. ¡°Yeah? What next?¡± ¡°Right¡­ now we both need to bite our lips hard enough to break the skin.¡± ¡°Er, really?¡± Ori frowned. Raven shrugged, then winced as she bit down, drawing blood from her lower lip. Unwilling to test just how resilient his Awakened flesh was, Ori summoned a blade from his Array, slicing a deep enough cut on his lip so it wouldn¡¯t instantly heal. Raven flinched at the brief presence of the blade but quickly refocused. She took a deep breath and spoke. ¡°I, Chloe Kumar¡ªRaven¡ªseek, by my own free will, to become Warlock to Ori¡ªThe Bondweaver. "I vow my eternal loyalty without compromise. My fidelity, without deception or betrayal. No other master, no divided allegiances¡ªonly you. I will watch over our world, and in my dreams, I will hide nothing from you. I will find your Da and, with this wand, rid him of the cancer that threatens his life. In exchange, I seek the power of a bond and the ability to be summoned. When you have the mana¡ªcall for me, and I¡¯ll come. No matter the distance, summon me, so I can stand by your side.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Raven pressed her bloody lips to his. Ori¡¯s arms wrapped around her, pulling her closer, luxuriating in the warmth of the contact as the kiss deepened into something desperate. Something all-consuming. The ritual burned between them, a silent forging of power, as the edge of her soul reached for his. The Bondweaver welcomed the collision. ¡°It worked!¡± Raven laughed breathlessly after the embrace. ¡°Like I said, one kiss is all it takes.¡±
Ori held Raven¡¯s hands as they waited for the portal to recharge in the Gateroom. Freya sat on his shoulders as Ruenne¡¯del observed their conversation from a few paces away. ¡°I¡¯m glad it worked. You have a way to form bonds while keeping your clothes on,¡± Freya snarked. Ori patted his chest as if in minor discomfort. The bond he¡¯d created felt somewhat tenuous despite the huge amount of capacity it reserved from his soul. Instinctively, he knew that the bloody kiss had been the very least intimate method he could use to form a bond at this time. Beyond that, his soul felt full, as if close to bursting. Meanwhile, unlike the empathic or telepathic bonds he had with his other bonded, without skin contact, it felt as if only a mere thread connected them. While in skin contact, however, Ori could feel sparks. He shared a knowing look with Raven, who now looked more relaxed. ¡°You better not take too long to get the mana to summon me, ya hear?¡± Ori smirked, pulling her in to spoon. ¡°Might take me a while. You sure you can hold off until then? You know, you can break the bond by¡ª¡± ¡°Yes I know, and no, that won¡¯t happen.¡± Raven said, pulling his arms around her. ¡°You know it¡¯s going to be crazy when you get back?¡± Raven shrugged. ¡°I can handle it, especially with my new powers.¡± ¡°Hey, you know you shouldn¡¯t use them unless your life is in danger?¡± ¡°Aye, and I won¡¯t, I¡¯ll keep a low profile, refuse interviews and the like.¡± She said, eyeing the ring. Ori chuckled. ¡°What classes did you end up picking?¡± He asked in curiosity. ¡°Just the two for now.¡± Raven shared the details of her class with him via the Library of Fates.
Class Title: Shadow of the Bondweaver Rarity: Unique Rank: Journeyman Requirements: Fortitude (Unified Will and Spirit), Shadow-related affinity Per Level Bonus: +5 Fortitude, +10 Wisdom, +10 Intelligence, +2 Inherent Affinities: Shadows, Darkness Class Traits: While in the presence of The Bondweaver, shadows take on a life of their own, actively shifting to assist the Bondweaver in subtle ways¡ªobscuring vision, dampening sound, or forming defensive constructs. The user¡¯s comprehension of Shadow Affinity develops at twice the normal rate, allowing for rapid mastery of shadow-related abilities, manipulation, and higher-tier spells. Shadows instinctively react to the user''s will, allowing them to extend their influence over larger areas, conceal themselves effortlessly, and meld into darkness seamlessly, even in broad daylight. Description: Shadow of the Bondweaver is more than just a wielder of darkness¡ªthey are an extension of The Bondweaver¡¯s will, a presence within the shadows that bends reality to their needs. This class enhances affinity with, and improves synergy with shadow and darkness magic, allowing the user to shape, command, and weaponise shadows both offensively and defensively. While near The Bondweaver, shadows stir unnaturally, shifting to defend, conceal, or strike with eerie intelligence. As the user deepens their connection to the Bondweaver¡¯s power, their presence in the darkness grows ever more pronounced, blending seamlessly with the void and turning every shadow into an ally. Class Spells: Darkness, Mould Darkness, Living Shadows, Shade¡¯s Grasp,
Class Title: Warlock Rarity: Rare Rank: Journeyman Requirements: Warlock Pact Per Level Bonus: +10 Spirit, +10 Wisdom +10 Presence Class Traits: Increases total mana pool and regeneration based on the strength of the pact and the power of the Pact Master. The Warlock¡¯s abilities scale with devotion and service to the Pact Master, unlocking greater spells and boons upon achieving goals that further the Pact Master¡¯s interests. Upon forming the pact, the Warlock surrenders their soul to their Pact Master. Upon death, instead of passing into the Ethereal Realm or being reborn, the Warlock is claimed by the Pact Master¡ªeither to be reforged into a servant, resurrected at their master¡¯s whim, or consumed for power. Only the Pact Master may determine their final fate. Description: A Warlock is one who has entered into a binding pact with a higher entity¡ªbe it a celestial being, an eldritch horror, an enigmatic force of magic or forgotten god. In exchange for unwavering fealty, service, or a particular oath, Warlocks are granted access to enhanced mana reserves, forbidden knowledge, and unique abilities that align with their Pact Master¡¯s domain. Unlike traditional mages, Warlocks channel power gifted to them rather than cultivate it internally, making them formidable spellcasters with access to magic beyond mortal comprehension. However, this power comes at a price¡ªtheir very soul. Upon death, a Warlock¡¯s essence does not return to the cycle of rebirth or fade into the Ethereal Realm. Instead, it belongs entirely to their Pact Master, who may shape, empower, or consume them as they see fit. Whether this is a path to eternal servitude or ascension into something greater depends entirely on the whims of the one who holds their fate. Class Spells: Channel Shadowfire, Dark Fireball, Summon Shadow Fiend
¡°I can¡¯t get over how much of an edgelord you are,¡± Ori said in wonder. He¡¯d be lying if he claimed not to be at least a little jealous of her classes. On top of that, he was impressed that Raven had somehow managed to unify Will and Spirit into Fortitude. Had that been a consequence of recent events? Her Awakening? Or did humans from Earth have a natural propensity towards unified characteristics? Without a larger sample size, Ori could only speculate. He felt her shrug in acceptance. ¡°And the whole¡­ ¡®I own your soul¡¯ thing. You sure about that?¡± ¡°Aye. Didn¡¯t much care about my soul before, but now I reckon there are no safer hands than yours.¡± Ori exhaled. ¡°Thanks. Either way, it gives me another way to get you back to us, especially if things go to shit on the other side. You looking forward to going back?¡± ¡°Aye. Looking forward to showing Ma and Da my new legs. It¡¯ll be good to spend time with them¡ªactually do stuff for them instead of the other way around. They really took care of me after the accident. I can¡¯t imagine what they¡¯ve been through since I was kidnapped.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the first thing you¡¯re going to do when you get back?¡± Freya asked. ¡°Pizza. Double pepperoni, double mozzarella¡ªI know a place in New Cross. Then shower, then sleep. You better visit me in my dreams as soon as, aye?¡± ¡°If not tonight, then tomorrow night. As long as we have the bond, we¡¯ll always know each of us is safe,¡± Ori confirmed. The portal opened onto a street less than a hundred yards from the previous one, an hour or two later, the glare of flashing blue lights reflecting off the familiar yellow-brick estates of Peckham Rye. Ori scanned the streets, a sudden, near-overwhelming sensation of longing catching him off guard. ¡°Oi,¡± Raven demanded, her presence cutting through his thoughts as he crystallised her appearance in his mind¡ªolive coloured eyes sharp with mischief, freckled brown skin, a prominent nose, and kiss-swollen lips curved into a knowing smirk that hinted at both her South-Asian heritage and Scottish defiance. Her hair was a wild tangle of black and electric blue, framing her face in chaotic, unruly waves. A silver ring pierced her lower lip, another at the curve of her nose¡ªsmall, rebellious marks that suited the choker and battered leather jacket clinging to her fragile frame. She was all sharp edges and rude confidence, carrying herself like someone who had already lost too much to care what people thought¡ªbut still fought like hell for the few that mattered. And she was his. His Warlock. His link to his old life. And he was profoundly grateful. ¡°Your phone. Gimmie,¡± Raven asked. With five percent battery left, Ori unlocked his phone and handed it over after checking the barrage of missed calls and messages that had flooded through the reopened wormhole in space and time. Raven wasted no time. Snapping a quick selfie of them¡ªOri, Freya perched on his shoulder, and Rue in the background¡ªshe entered her details into his contacts, fired off a message to herself with the photo attached, and smirked at Freya as she handed the device back. ¡°Look after him, yeah?¡± ¡°We will. Be safe,¡± Freya said. As Freya flashed into her sprite form and darted away, Raven curled her arms around Ori¡¯s neck, pulling them together for a final, lingering kiss. Ori¡¯s hands instinctively found her hips, then the small of her back, almost lifting her off her feet as he pressed his need into her, their desire unwinding through every swirl of their tongues. ¡°Fuck,¡± she whispered. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ori¡¯s breathing was heavy. ¡°Best I let you go¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± They kissed again. Ori watched as she stepped through the portal. As she had promised, she didn¡¯t look back. As for him, he couldn¡¯t look away. That same ache of separation and longing gripped him just as fiercely as when he had left Harriet and Poppy behind in the final trial. Beyond that, a swirl of conflicting emotions churned inside him¡ªdoubt, self-recrimination¡ªbut also a clarity of purpose. A confirmation of who he truly was. The Bondweaver. He was glad he had restrained himself from killing the traitors. After redeeming their souls, after reliving their tortures and deprivations, he understood¡ªbut he was not a forgiving man. He would not let any of this go. ¡°After I¡¯m done with this, we¡¯ll be on the clock,¡± Ori said, The Wandsmith making his reappearance. ¡°What do you plan to do, Ori?¡± Freya asked. ¡°Remember what I said about antimatter?¡± ¡°That a bucket of the stuff would leave a crater the size of a mountain range and poison the soil for hundreds of days?¡± Ori stared at the charm left behind by Melisandre, still unwilling to move or touch it. Noting the continued absence of the Overseer, he left it be. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll settle for just a cup of the stuff¡ªenough to get rid of this mountain.¡± With that, Ori set to work, dismantling the Gate Room enchantments and re-enchanting the array of heavy sources that had once powered interdimensional travel. 74. Weapon If this had been a story, the hero¡ªarmed with foreknowledge and an intricate battleplan¡ªwould have valiantly marched to the Demon King¡¯s lair for a final confrontation. But Ori had zero interest in following that plotline. The Du?list within him demanded creative solutions for destruction. The Wandsmith insisted on craft, efficiency, and competence. His affinity for Modern Warfare required the optimal use of weapons, which meant taking an entirely different path. The Gate Room was unrecognisable by the time Ori was finished. It had taken the better part of a day, and with Karanno standing sentry, he had remained relatively undisturbed, aside from the distant rumbling of battle. Ori had tested charge and conversion rates, checked storage capacities, double, triple and continued to check until his eyes burned. He had soulbonded a physical safety pin, ensuring detonation would be impossible until he recalled the small chunk of stone via the soul bond. Then, he had soulbonded a fail-deadly detonator¡ªa component within one of the sources that would trigger a catastrophic matter-antimatter reaction if removed. In theory, he could do so via his soul bond, on command¡­ hopefully. After implementing every failsafe and engineering workaround he could imagine, he even asked Ruenne¡¯del to attempt a divination on whether his plan would succeed¡ªand when. But when it came to events related directly to him, divination was futile. "Explain it to me like I¡¯m a child¡ªwhy can¡¯t you use your premonitions or foretellings when you¡¯re around me?" Ori asked, gingerly stacking the mana sources that now acted as antimatter penny traps. "It¡¯s not because I¡¯m around you," Ruenne¡¯del replied. "It¡¯s because of you." "Okay?" Ruenne¡¯del hesitated, struggling to explain something that came instinctively to her. Freya, seeing her difficulty, stepped in. "Think of it like this," she said. "When it comes to forming impressions of the future, for most people, it¡¯s like walking across a frozen lake¡ªeasy when the ice is thick enough, when events are certain. But with you? You¡¯re like a dragon. Only the deepest, coldest winters can freeze enough ice to ensure passage. By the time that happens, the prediction is meaningless. And even then, with enough time and incentive, no thickness of ice could bar passage if a dragon truly wanted to dive beneath the waters." Ori frowned for multiple reasons. The idea that he was some lumbering dragon on an ice lake felt so detached from his nascent understanding of ¡®Fate¡¯ that he struggled to rearrange his worldview. Besides, he had met an actual dragon¡ªThraxis¡ªand the idea that dragons couldn¡¯t simply avoid the lake by flying over it, made the analogy silly. "You¡¯re thinking about dragons just flying over lakes, aren¡¯t you?" Freya sassed. Rue smirked¡ªa rare expression from her. "In a way, that¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re doing," Freya continued. "Instead of fighting a battle like a normal person, you plan to blow up the entire mountain. Normally, only ancient creatures who¡¯ve lived for eons can amass the amount of Will needed to leave such an impact on the surface of the lake. But for you? Because you¡¯ve already formed a Domain as a mortal, your Will is increasing at a rate hundreds, maybe thousands of times faster¡ªat a stage where it should barely grow at all." "Fine. But I¡¯m not a dragon," Ori muttered, his High Human pride bristling at the comparison to what he considered creepy, overgrown lizards. "You¡¯re scary, that¡¯s what you are," Karanno chimed in. "If all High Humans are going to be like you, Fate is in for a world of hurt." "Ori, how long?" Ori exhaled, making the final adjustments. "Almost done."
¡°Just a moment, son.¡± The corpse of the second Galroga smouldered in the distance. After spending half a day moving through Ghigrerchiax¡¯ reaches with Karanno, Incheon and his bonds, Ori had arrived just minutes after the angels had defeated it. They had suffered substantial losses this time, without the aid of Lysara and Ruenne¡¯del. Ori worked on treating the celestial creatures. Their biology¡ªif their physique could even be considered biological in the traditional sense¡ªposed an interesting challenge, forcing him to reconsider the application of his healing spells, especially when it came to Presence-based lifeforms and their energies. Were it not for the sheer depth of Presence within him, healing any Greater Rank or higher celestial would have been impossible. Meanwhile, Vision of the Progenitor caught the fragments of shattered souls, remnants of the Galroga¡¯s foul ability to annihilate the very essence of living spirits. Its terrifying combination of dark, curse, and blood magic made it, for Ori, one of the most horrific creatures he had ever heard of, let alone witnessed. ¡°Hi,¡± Ori said, the distraction of tending to his patient helping to mask his awkwardness as he addressed his latest father-in-law. Jhacrisite, Paragon of Providence, even crouched down, his towering form and folded wings casting a shadow over Ori. A slab-like hand rested heavily on his shoulder. ¡°Thank you. You have done more than enough,¡± Jhacrisite said. Ori glanced up at the ancient angel, his gaze searching the face of a being countless times older than his twenty-three years. Jhacrisite¡¯s expression was hard, his granite eyes piercing, as though they could bore straight into his soul. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t comprehend what you¡¯ve done,¡± Jhacrisite admitted. ¡°But with our Gate Room secure, we can buy you a distraction, perhaps a few days¡ªlong enough for you to escape. Alternatively, you could come with us to the Celestial Realms.¡± Ori considered the invitation for a long moment as Channel Restoration flowed through his hands. A safe, effortless egress off the mountain, straight to a realm he had always wanted to see. But there was too much left to do on Twilight, let alone the Elemental Demiplane. From the hidden loot caves and Aether rifts scattered across the region, to returning Freya to her university¡ªand eventually, her birthplace. Given how difficult crossing demiplanes usually was, passing on this opportunity stung. But Ori shook his head. ¡°One day. But for now, I¡¯ve got too much to do. Give us no more than five or six hours. I¡¯ve¡­ done something. Made something, like a weapon.¡± He glanced over his shoulder, searching for any sign of the Overseer¡¯s presence. ¡°As soon as the elves at the gate withdraw, you leave too. Book it out of here and don¡¯t look back.¡± Jhacrisite¡¯s smile was equal parts amusement and wonder. ¡°That you have become the Redeemer means you have taken my warnings to heart.¡± ¡°Yeah, this is pest control. Nothing more.¡± ¡°Even weeds have their purpose, son. Though unsightly and anathema to life, you will come to understand that Fate requires discord and shadow just as much as it needs harmony and light.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ori muttered, his mind drifting¡ªto Raven, to the darker natures of White Magi, to his use of weapons. A sudden insight crystallised within him. His shadow. Jhacrisite smiled knowingly. Ori scowled at the smug bastard, but before he could retort, he nearly stumbled under the heavy, celebratory pats to his back. ¡°Congratulations. Oh, and do take care of my daughter¡ªor else.¡± Jhacrisite said with a rare levity in lieu of goodbye as he turned away and left.
¡°What are you cobbling together this time, fella?¡± Karanno muttered as he found Ori once again on his knees, his hands binding together stout lengths of old wood with rotten pieces of sisal and tattered tent fabric using Lesser Echo Print. ¡°Unlike some, I wasn¡¯t gifted with a pair of wings, so I¡¯ve decided to make my own.¡± You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. ¡°Why?¡± Karanno asked, confused. ¡°My escape plan. Should work¡­ as long as the centre of gravity isn¡¯t too far forward,¡± Ori muttered, half to himself. He had the general concept of a paraglider in mind and knew he could improvise control surfaces mid-flight. In addition to the rigid wing structure, he planned to carry a makeshift parachute, which he¡¯d probably need anyway when it came to landing. ¡°You okay with this?¡± Karanno asked, scepticism clear in his voice as he turned to Ruenne¡¯del. Rue shrugged, turned partially, then shivered her dragonfly-like fairy wings in reply. ¡°Rue says we¡¯re pretty high up, so I¡¯ll just let gravity give us a helping hand off this mountain, a few minutes at a around a hundred miles an hour will save us more than a day of walking.¡± ¡°Riiight¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s time for me to join my brethren. Not sure I¡¯ll see you folks before you leave, sooo¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ori stood, dusting off his hands as he turned to Karanno and Incheon. ¡°Thanks, fam. I really mean it.¡± Ori offered out his hand. Karanno clasped it, drawing him in. ¡°Bring it in! I give the best hugs, I¡¯ve been told. Ha.¡± He clapped Ori on the back before stepping away with a grin. ¡°Look at you¡ªjust the other day, you were complaining about how you knew nothing about girls and relationships, and now you¡¯re married¡­ again.¡± ¡°Mate, I still know nothing.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll figure it out.¡± ¡°Yeah, maybe. And what about you? What¡¯s your plan on the other side?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t thought that far ahead yet, fella. I¡¯ll see where I end up in the Celestial Realm, then probably settle down, find another king or god to advise. A cosy life in a calm, gilded bureaucracy sounds pretty good right now.¡± ¡°Sounds pretty boring to be fair. But I can imagine boring is nice, all things considered.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Satisfied your¡­ need for payback?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Karanno agreed, his thoughts likely drifting back over the carnage of the last few days. Incheon offered a small nod in appreciation. ¡°I too will join them on the front lines, as it were.¡± ¡°Right. You two take care of each other. I¡¯m not sure what other surprises this place has left, but if you get a bad feeling, ditch this place and book it through the Gate Room. I checked¡ªit¡¯s fully charged and ready for you.¡± ¡°You too. And hey¡ª¡± Karanno turned to Ruenne¡¯del and Freya. ¡°Be sure to keep this dope out of too much trouble. Or at least be there to pull him out of it.¡± ¡°Our Bondweaver has a knack for landing face-first in a golden pillow. All he really needs is someone to keep his head from floating off like a soap bubble.¡± ¡°And you¡ª¡± Karanno met Rue¡¯s gaze. ¡°As much as I hate your old man, I¡¯ll keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°As little as he would need or enjoy such, I appreciate your intentions.¡±
¡°Did you know Raven would be abducted?¡± With his mind on the nature of predictions and divination, and Ruenne¡¯del¡¯s obvious foreknowledge, the question had been burrowing beneath his skin ever since. ¡°I did,¡± Ruenne¡¯del said. They were alone¡ªLysara deep beneath the earth, while Freya had decided to nap within the soulspace reserved for her inside of him. After finishing his makeshift paraglider and saying their goodbyes to the celestials, Ruenne¡¯del had led them through the tight, natural crevices between man-made¡ªor in this case, demon-made¡ªpassages. At first, urgency and exertion had kept them focused on navigating the treacherous terrain. But as Ori settled into the rhythm of travel and the physical fatigue dulled, the silence and tension between them became harder to ignore. For someone he was ostensibly married to, the weight of unspoken words between them felt too heavy. Ori broke the ice, though unfortunately, his words came out more like an accusation than a casual inquiry. ¡°If you knew, why didn¡¯t you do something about it?¡± ¡°I did,¡± Rue replied. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± ¡°That wand¡ªI found it so she could defend herself.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Her steps form cracks upon the ice,¡± Rue attempted to explain. ¡°When she chose to face the Carnifex instead of staying in your arms, she changed fate. And when you took the artefact from her while she rested¡ªyou changed fate even further.¡± Ori remembered retrieving the wand from her nerveless fingers, afraid that the high stat requirements might have caused her physical or psychological harm had the artefact remained in her hands. ¡°I see. I¡¯m sorry if I sounded like accusing¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I could have done more.¡± After a few paces, Ori asked, ¡°Did you two get on? You and Raven, I mean?¡± ¡°The brightest lights cast the deepest shadows. She complements you¡ªwill be good for our family.¡± Ori felt a slow warmth in his chest at the unexpected declaration. ¡°Our family, heh?¡± Rue shrugged. ¡°I could see how comfortable you were in each other¡¯s presence. Her hunger¡ªnot just for power, but to belong with you, with us. I want that for everyone in our family.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Split Mind rifled through considerations, reframing the events of the last few days through this newly enlightened perspective. Eventually, more questions surfaced¡ªones he might as well ask now rather than later. ¡°Any thoughts on what our family would look like?¡± ¡°Yes. A bigger conversation, for another time.¡± ¡°That sounds ominous.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ori exhaled in relief. ¡°Smaller topics, then. Favourite colour? Hobbies?¡± ¡°Dancing naked under starlight during the Cicada¡¯s Equinox.¡± She started, Ori waited, noticing how she seemed like she had more to say.. ¡°Summoners¡¯ Guild, realm travel¡ªto see as much of Fate as I could, before¡­ My favourite colour? Petals of Sylpheren¡¯s Veil at sunrise. A flower that blooms for one day, every hundred years.¡± Despite her rapid answers, spikes of emotion echoed through their bond with every sentence. Between their link and the visions they had shared, Ori was starting to sense that¡ªdespite her quiet, restrained nature¡ªRuenne¡¯del felt things more intensely than he did. She lived deeper, every moment carrying a weight he didn¡¯t fully understand. Was it a feature of her race or culture? A result of her curse? Or something intrinsically her? He didn¡¯t know. But he looked forward to finding out. ¡°So, would you recommend the Summoners¡¯ Guild? I¡¯m thinking of joining to offset dem crafting costs.¡± Rue turned, giving him a quick once-over¡ªa glance that felt like an appraisal. ¡°Yes. I will introduce you before I leave.¡± ¡°Yeah, about that¡­ You said you¡¯re a summons?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you have a time limit?¡± ¡°The day I was summoned is in the future. That is when I must return.¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Ori frowned, wondering if that was some sort of failsafe to prevent paradoxes. But not only did it make his head hurt, the longer he thought about it, the less likely that seemed. ¡°Yes. I will need to return to the Faewylds for a time. But not yet.¡± Ori swallowed the lump in his throat. The Bondweaver in him growled at the thought of being torn from another bond. ¡°How long?¡± ¡°Five months before the end of the summoning, barring accidents. Then a similar time in the Faewylds.¡± ¡°Back to the Seelie Court? That¡¯s home, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s where I was born.¡± ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯re unwelcome?¡± ¡°Some may welcome me, but no. The Seelie Court is only welcoming on the surface.¡± Rue paused. ¡°One of my earliest memories is of taking in a new playmate¡ªone met while exploring the nearby woods as a child. Though a member of the Outer Court, I later found the Vulpixin¡­¡± Rue¡¯s voice was calm. Too calm. ¡°Gone?¡± Ori guessed. She nodded. ¡°Not exactly. I was told she had been honoured. Invited into the Inner Court. A privilege.¡± Rue let out a short, mirthless laugh. ¡°She didn¡¯t see it that way. At first. They didn¡¯t chain her. Didn¡¯t hurt her. Instead, they plied her with gifts. Draped her in silks, wove jewels and bells into her furry tail so she jingled while she walked, even as they whispered that she was special. That I¡ª¡± Rue¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°...had been holding her back.¡± ¡°Did she believe them?¡± Rue¡¯s fine lips became a thin line. ¡°Not at first, but given the seed of doubt and a little nurturing, such things can be quick to fester. They don¡¯t need to lie outright¡ªjust nudge, twist, wait. The first doubt is enough. Friends become rivals. Brothers turn on sisters. You can find yourself alone before you even realise you¡¯ve been abandoned.¡± She inhaled sharply, then exhaled. ¡°By the time I saw her again, she was¡­ beautiful. Refined. She looked through me like I was a stranger. As the child that I was, I reached for her to ask what was wrong. She pulled away.¡± Rue¡¯s voice barely wavered, but through their bond, Ori felt the echo of it¡ªthe sharp, jagged wound of something left to fester for too long. ¡°She was still smiling on the morning when we buried her.¡± Ori frowned. ¡°You buried her?¡± Rue¡¯s fingers flexed at her sides. ¡°Yes. She was mine¡ªmy pet, my offering to the court¡¯s entertainment. If I didn¡¯t bury her, she would have been left to rot.¡± A pause. ¡°The court doesn¡¯t kill you outright. They let you linger. They watch you stumble, smile as you fight battles you¡¯ve already lost. And when you finally collapse¡ªfrom exhaustion, from despair, from the slow, creeping realisation that your only purpose now is to dispose of yourself before you become a bore¡­ Death could seem like freedom, a way to regain a measure of dignity lost in life.¡± Her voice was steady, but Ori felt the weight behind it. ¡°Because when the Seelie Court bores of you, you may as well never have existed.¡± She turned to him then, eyes sharp, unreadable. ¡°So. Would you still wish to visit?¡± Ori paused long before nodding and speaking with a wry chuckle. ¡°Yeah, I need to see that flower¡ªSylpheren¡¯s Veil¡ªand find out what a dance during the Cicada Equinox is like.¡± ¡°You would dance naked with me?¡± Ori laughed. ¡°Why not? Unless it¡¯s a public thing with spectators¡ªnot my kink.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°I imagine there¡¯s plenty to see in the Faewylds. What it¡¯s like?¡± ¡°Unlike other demiplanes, for someone like you, it¡¯s uniquely dangerous. Lots of thin ice.¡± ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll just have to learn how to fly.¡± Ori smirked. ¡°Yes. I will teach you.¡± Her scratchy voice carried a faint, playful lilt, something that would have been unthinkable when they first met. Though Ori had worried his barrage of questions might feel like an interrogation, Rue¡¯s answers came more easily, her usual taciturn nature easing into something softer. 75. Flight ¡°I can¡¯t believe you thought I¡¯d fit through this crack. Hell, I can barely see how you managed to squeeze through it the first time,¡± Ori said, looking up through a narrow crevice in the rock. His hand ran along the coarse granite. His claustrophobic tendencies screaming in warning at the obvious trap. ¡°Let me show you.¡± After placing her sword within her void storage ring, in a flash of pink and a flutter of wings, the nimble fairy hoisted herself into the air. She grabbed onto a handhold, pulling herself through a crack that seemed smaller than it actually was. In the deep shadows, far from the light of the surface and the torches of the caverns below, a pseudo-night vision was the only thing allowing Ori to see. Ori followed behind her¡ªless gracefully. On several occasions, he exhaled, sucking in his stomach or scraping deep gouges along his bare torso as he climbed. Midway through the ascent, as Ori hauled himself up the jagged passage, a familiar low, clicking sound echoed ahead¡ªand around him in the darkness. Moments later, howls joined the unnatural noise, sharp and grating, blades scraping against stone. Between the darkness, the exceptionally limited space for movement, and his natural claustrophobia, Ori¡¯s heart sank at the thought of being caught in such a state, so close to escape. He barely had time to summon a weapon before the first Slaugh crashed into him, its blade-like forelimbs snapping forward, scraping against his Prismatic Shield. As one of his bonds, a reciprocal shield sprang up around Rue just in time to deflect a heavy, knife-like stab from a longer-than-average limb. Ori¡¯s Prototype Array of Du?lism struck forward into the darkness, no longer holding back on his soulbound enchantments as multiple Slaugh came racing at him from the shadows. The weight of the beast drove him back against the rock, their multi-jawed mouths gnashing inches from his face. Another Slaugh skittered behind him, claws striking sparks against his shield as it climbed the walls. Rue grunted as she slashed out with her knife, catching the creature¡¯s side, but not before a retaliatory slash carved a deep wound into her arm, a bloody flap of skin now impairing her grip and movement. Though her initial attack was effective, it barely pierced the chitinous hide. Then the Carnifex emerged. It stepped from the gloom, its sword-like arms scraping along the stone, its featureless face locking onto Rue. Ori saw the curve of its blade-limbs arch back¡ªa kill strike aimed at her neck. Throwing caution to the wind, Ori unleashed the full breadth of his Aethermancy. Reach of the Progenitor manifested four additional ghostly limbs, each of them armed with a blade of the soulbound array of short swords. Scything through the infernal beasts and parrying the slash against Rue, Ori ploughed through the weight of Slaugh pinning him down. His blades severed limbs, black ichor spraying across the cave walls. Every strike empowered his shields, every defence sharpened his next attack. Scraping against rock and knife-like limbs, he pivoted, slicing with impossible sharpness¡ªand took the head off a second Carnifex before it could pounce. Rue wasn¡¯t fast enough. Another Carnifex¡¯s blade arm punched half a foot into her side. Trapped against the rock, she would have doubled over in pain had the wall not held her upright. Ori moved without thinking, his soulbound weapons flashing in the dark. A single, decisive swing severed the Carnifex¡¯s arm at the joint¡ªbefore it could finish Rue off. The creature shrieked, staggering back, black ichor spilling over the stone. Unable to press forward, the Carnifex struck again¡ªbut this time, a second Prismatic Shield sprang up. Meanwhile, Ori¡¯s phantasmal hand shot into the dark, gripping the Carnifex mid-attack. Then, his spell Prismatic Weapon illuminated the cave, cooking the creature from the inside out. The Carnifex twitched, its limbs spasming before going limp. Silence. Then, a ragged breath from Rue. Ori turned. She was slumped against the rock, one hand pressed against the wound at her side, her breaths shallow and wheezing. He squeezed through rock drenched in monster blood to reach her, pressing his palm over hers. ¡°Stay still.¡± The Prototype Array was unsummoned, replaced by Seraphine¡¯s Beacon. His hand glowed with Purifying Light, before restorative energy surged into her wounds through Channel Restoration. Rue¡¯s eyes rolled back, her body going limp as she lost consciousness. Ori finished the healing, ensuring the gash along her side and arm sealed properly, then leaned back against the stone, catching his breath. No words passed between them as he held her in his arms, her ragged breathing slowly evening out as she recovered and regained consciousness. The corpses of Carnifex and Slaugh littered the cave around them, the air thick with the metallic scent of blood and ichor. They were alive. But they weren¡¯t out of danger yet. The once stale air grew colder as they ascended the narrow seam within the mountain. At one point, Ori¡¯s hip became so stuck that he had to resort to using his Wandsmith spell, Echo Forging, to transmute and reshape particularly stubborn impediments in the rock. Without his High Human, Nascent Rank constitution and physical endurance, traversing what had to be several thousand feet of solid rock would have taken days. Instead, after what was likely three hours, Ori could finally see the sky. They rested on the snow. Sharing his enchanted flask, Ori took in the view from what had to be at least twenty thousand feet up. It felt as though he stood on the edge of the world. The frigid, howling wind had long since forced them both to don thick jackets. Below, snow and ice sculpted ridges of land into frozen waves, the sharp edges catching the harsh light, refracting it like fractured glass. The peaks stretched on endlessly, towering over even their elevated height, with distant mountains carving through the mist while clouds pooled in the valleys like rivers of shifting cotton. Instead of a sun or moon, a thin beam of light edged the distant horizon, a feature of this particular realm, one unique across all the millions of worlds of Fate. Above, the sky was an endless, unnatural grey-blue saturated with shimmering aurorae of greens and pinks, turning what might have been a bleak, inhospitable landscape¡ªmore akin to the Himalayan mountain range¡ªinto something precious and arcane. For obvious reasons, finally seeing the sky for the first time in this realm marked a turning point. For weeks, his entire existence had been dictated by forces originating from caves and caverns of this mountain. In a way, perhaps the rest of his life would be shaped by it as well. But no longer would it be so narrowly confined, his choices so desperate. The sky now represented a gateway to possibilities and opportunities¡ªones beyond mere survival. Yet, before he could turn towards that bright new future, there was one final task to complete. ¡°Come, their camp isn¡¯t far,¡± Ruenne¡¯del said after several minutes of rest.
Circling the mountain, they reached a minor plateau, the summit still at least five or ten thousand feet above, leaving the area in shadow. Tents rustled in the thin wind, and their arrival caused a stir nearby. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s the guild scout. She¡¯s back,¡± Ori heard voices carried on the wind. Elven blade dancers and archers in somewhat conspicuous navy-blue armour emerged swiftly from hiding places on the plateau. Although Rue¡¯s bright pink hair stood out starkly against the snow, all eyes fixated on him. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± ¡°The consort.¡± ¡°Is that the old girl¡¯s consort?¡± Murmurs rippled through the dozen or so Sovereign-rank warriors¡ªelves who might have recognised him from when they''d fought on opposite sides during his final trial. The hard eyes of a former assassin stared at Ori through the slit of a helm. Approaching him, Ori wondered what thoughts passed through the man¡¯s mind. ¡°So, you found him?¡± the lightly armoured leader asked. Rue shared a glance with Ori. ¡°We found each other.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Captain Nathaniel Aeriel¡¯Yoka of the Morvaethor Umbra¡¯Sereg. Our duty was to find you, the Consort, and escort you to a destination of your choosing.¡± ¡°Hello, Captain. How quickly can you leave this mountain?¡± Ori asked. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because soon, it won¡¯t exist anymore.¡± From Harriet, Ori had learned through the Dreaming that they were completing their final mission. Seven centuries of indentured service¡ªthis was their final task from their Queen, marking the end of their Geas upon their return. He had also discovered that they were, in fact, summons¡ªor at the very least, utilised the same summoning magic that transported their souls across space and time to different realms. Upon a normal death or the end of their summoning peroid, their souls would return to their original bodies, retracing the path through space and time. Though they were under no compulsion to obey him or take his commands as orders, a deference¡ªone Ori could only assume had been passed down through Harriet¡¯s authority to the one who would be her consort¡ªallowed him to offer them some very pointed advice. After a brief discussion, Ori and Rue watched in bemusement as a dozen Shadow Dancers of the Dying Moon stripped in the sub-zero, biting winds, hastily stuffing valuable armour and weapons into soulbound storage rings. ¡®Freya?¡¯ In her incorporeal sprite form, Freya had travelled through the rock to coordinate the retreat from the other side. Meanwhile, Ori checked, then double-checked, his glider¡¯s assembly and enchantments. ¡®Done, the celestials are retreating. Jhacrisite sends his regards.¡¯ ¡®Summoning you back now.¡¯ Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! With a flash, Freya appeared by his side, her glowing butterfly form making one circle around him before darting into his skull. Though her journey had taken her away from the fighting and the most intense wards, it still carried some risk. To avoid any mishaps, Ori had summoned her back to him as soon as possible. Meanwhile, Lysara remained behind, awaiting a future summoning¡ªher form ill-suited for his planned mode of travel. ¡°Consort Suba, our preparations are complete. Do you require anything further?¡± the pale elf asked, standing in nothing but his underwear¡ªthe familiar eyes and voice confirming him as the captain. ¡°No, all good here.¡± ¡°Very well. One of us has volunteered to stay behind and observe.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. While we take your claims seriously, having one of us remain will provide valuable intel on the aftermath of whatever plans you have in store for this location. The rest of us will return as soon as your¡­ contraption has proven itself.¡± ¡°Thank you, Captain.¡± Ori hesitated, considering whether to say something or hand over a letter or gift for the captain to take back to Harriet and Poppy. But he decided against it. News of his escape would have to be enough for now. The rest would have to wait until he visited Lunaesidhe.
Ori had zero practical experience with flight beyond simulators and a few half-remembered equations from an aeronautics engineering textbook he had once read out of curiosity. Were it not for his enhanced constitution and the pressing need to be at least ten miles away from the mountain before detonation, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have risked it. On second thought, perhaps facing the hordes of demons would have been the more conventional path forward. However, as Ori was beginning to realise, he wasn¡¯t particularly a man of conventions. ¡°Ready?¡± Ori asked. Fully secured to his makeshift paraglider, he held out a length of rope. Not far ahead, a near-sheer drop plunged at least a few hundred feet before the impassable, snow-covered terrain was swallowed by clouds. Rue gave him a dubious look. ¡°Let¡¯s just hold on to each other,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡­ That doesn¡¯t sound safe,¡± Ori frowned. ¡°Will you let me go?¡± ¡°No, but¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I also have wings?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ but we¡ª¡± ¡°Then it will be fine.¡± She stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him, her head resting just below his collarbone due to the height difference. Ori hesitated for a moment before returning the embrace, but as he considered the logistics of flight, he muttered, ¡°This won¡¯t work.¡± Before she could respond, he bent down, hands lowering to firmly grip her buttcheeks before hoisting her up with ease until their faces were level. Ori¡¯s smirk shifted into something softer as their eyes locked and breath intermingled. She was exquisitely beautiful¡ªsomething small and delicate but powerful and competent in ways he could scarcely understand. Despite the layers of clothing between them, her warmth and softness stoked an ever-present hunger within. He suddenly found himself struggling to restrain his desire. ¡°If we¡¯re doing this, wrap your legs around me and hold on tight,¡± he said, the huskiness in his voice surprising him, his fingers tightening around the curve of her ass as he adjusted his grip. Rue¡¯s cheeks flushed as she shot him a brief, scandalised glare. Still, she didn¡¯t hesitate, her legs coiling around his waist as a slow, flushed smile mirrored his amusement. ¡°Ready?¡± he whispered, their lips less than a couple of inches apart. Her near-imperceptible nod was all the confirmation he needed. Shifting one arm to wrap securely around her back, he freed the other to reach for the handlebar that would allow him to adjust his position. With Rue¡¯s negligible weight wrapped around him like an extension of his own, Ori ran, his strides lengthening as speed built beneath him. The makeshift paraglider resisted at first, dragging behind before finally catching enough lift. It functioned more like a massive airbrake than magical wings¡ªa far cry from the idealised visions where, by now, gravity should have yielded to flight. Last-second doubts and primal instincts screamed at him to stop, but as he leapt off the edge and plummeted below, he could only entrust himself to physics and fate. Glad he had forgone eating, his stomach lurched into his throat at the sudden sensation of weightlessness. The rigging strained, and the rustling of fabric intensified as icy winds slashed across his face, his eyeballs drying out as his vision was forced into slits. He tilted the handlebar, shifting the centre of gravity, and the glider¡¯s downward trajectory angled away from the vertical drop¡ªthough not nearly enough. Reach of the Progenitor¡¯s spectral hands twisted fabric that tore through the air, rapidly altering their pitch until they levelled out, then up, bleeding speed. All sense of direction blurred as Ori fought for pitch and yaw control. A third of his Split Mind was singularly tasked with holding onto Ruenne¡¯del as he wrestled with the creaking, flapping glider. Their erratic, yo-yoing flight path was a desperate battle to avoid a stall, which could lead into an unrecoverable spin. The thin layer of clouds rushed toward them, the minutes of flight vanishing in a blur as the distant landscape crept ever closer¡ªthe once-distant valleys and ridges growing larger with each passing second. Once again, his Nascent Ranker stats did much to mitigate the discomfort and lack of preparation¡ªthe cold, dry, thinning air, the racing winds that should have blinded him and frozen his extremities, and the ropes that, at best, ought to have severely chafed. As the air thickened and Ori¡¯s control improved, the flight settled into a smooth, almost pleasant glide. It gave him time to navigate by starlight and, for the first time since their leap, to fully appreciate Ruenne¡¯del¡¯s warmth wrapped around him. Through their bond, he could feel her surprise and exhilaration¡ªeven she had never experienced a flight, or a fall, from so far beyond the clouds. Ori allowed himself a few seconds to savour his success before focusing on the far more pressing matter of where exactly he was going to land. He sought out a ridge just above the treeline, one valley over from his current location. His desire to land on elevated ground was born purely from the need to witness the results of the re-enchantment done to the gate room. Still, the ground approached alarmingly fast. ¡°Will you be alright if I let you go before we land?¡± Ori asked. ¡°Yes.¡± He could barely hear her over the wind. His plan was loose at best. Either find a forest to crash into, use his makeshift parachute, or attempt a last-minute flare before landing, which, given his new perspective, would almost certainly result in a few broken bones. ¡°Fuck¡¯sake,¡± Ori muttered just before impact. As their feet hurtled towards the ground at over eighty miles an hour, he shifted his weight back as much as possible, twisting the aerofoil to force a rapid pitch-up. The wooden bracing of the wing snapped under the strain, and before he could cartwheel into a death dive, Ori flung Rue free from the plummeting glider. He groaned, checking himself for any breaks or sprains as he cut the rope still binding him to the wreckage. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Rue asked, helping him out of the remains of the glider. ¡°Fine, just a bit winded. But I¡¯m alright,¡± Ori said, rubbing a bruised rib while blinking moisture back into his eyes. He looked back, searching for the now distant mountain they had leapt from. It was imposing, as vast in width as it was in height, its peak still notching the horizon¡¯s skyline despite being over ten miles away. Butterflies stirred in his belly as he turned his attention to his distant enchantment. Scanning the surroundings to ensure they were safe, he found a spot for them both to watch. Rue joined him as he lay prone, his gaze fixed on Ghigrerchiax for the final time. He summoned Lysara, who had been slumbering deep within the bedrock of the mountain. Her sparking purple form flared to life, a familiar comfort as he reached out and received a tendril of lightning in welcome. ¡®Will you be alright following us underground as we go?¡¯ he asked his bonded. ¡®I¡¯ll be fine. The more we move, the more charge I accumulate, the stronger I become.¡¯ ¡®Alright. I hope there¡¯s no one else near that mountain.¡¯ Ori said to his bonds. ¡®There shouldn¡¯t be, this region is as remote as they come.¡¯ Freya replied ¡®Freya, did you want to watch this?¡¯ In response, Freya zoomed out of his skull, and in a flash, shifted into her Pixie form, her pint-sized weight settling onto Ori¡¯s back. ¡°Do you really think this will work?¡± she asked aloud. ¡°I guess it¡¯s time to find out.¡± Taking a long, slow breath in, holding it, then releasing it, Ori wondered if the Overseer remained¡ªif any other prisoners or victims had been left behind. Regardless, he firmed his resolve to rid this realm of its cancer. Whether or not the masterminds and perpetrators of such widescale murder and abuse still lived, Ori had a responsibility to dismantle the machinery that enabled it. He summoned two soulbound pieces of stone. Before he could even register their weight in his hands, nearly half a kilogram of matter and antimatter annihilated within a gate room buried deep beneath the prison complex once called Ghigrerchiax. A kilogram of mass converted into ninety petajoules of energy¡ªan explosion so absolute that, for a fleeting instant, something far hotter than the brightest supernova existed on Twilight for the first time in Fate. Fourteen million metric tonnes of rock, with a volume equivalent to twice that of the Pyramids of Giza, vaporised in a release of energy equivalent to twenty-one megatons of TNT¡ªa blast that, had it been unleashed in the open, could have wiped the city of London off the map. Even buried beneath gigatons of basalt and granite, the explosion¡¯s fury could not be contained. A pulse of microwaves, gamma rays and searing infrared scattered through fissures in the collapsing mountain, escaping as ghostly blue light in the form of Cherenkov radiation. But the prison itself¡ªentire floors, caverns, all seven reaches and the assorted horrors and demons within¡ªceased to exist. A seismic shockwave rippled outward, liquifying the prison¡¯s deepest depths, as the energy sought release. It would register as a magnitude seven earthquake¡ªenough to topple cities had they stood besides the now collapsing mountain. Ori watched the silent catastrophe. A far less blinding spectacle than an airburst thermonuclear bomb, but no less final. The mountain caved inward, its peak sagging as rock collapsed upon the internal voids. Then came the secondary detonation¡ªa surge of volcanic ash billowing skyward as stored geothermal pressures ruptured, prematurely releasing a magma chamber Ori had long suspected lay below. A prison, a fortress, a mountain¡ªreduced to a grave of superheated dust. A fitting funeral pyre for the victims of infernal greed, cruelty, and the countless souls who had suffered within its depths. Ori counted thirty seconds before the ground rumbled and seventy-five before the atmosphere shattered with sound. A whirlpool of Peritia swirled around him and his bonds long before the world-quaking shockwave reached them. Through their bond, Ori felt Rue¡¯s fear and discomfort. Perhaps, to her, it seemed as if he had blighted the land with what they had done. Perhaps that was true¡ªor perhaps he had merely unveiled the horrors that had always lurked beneath the surface. They watched in solemn vigil for over an hour as Ori caught his breath, letting the reality settle¡ªhe was finally, truly free. Yet, as the weight of his actions sank in, he considered the broader ramifications of his rewritten page in the Library of Fate. Alongside a new accolade and its associated trait, his Legend within Infernal Redeemer, now renamed High Redeemer, had also changed with profound implications Ori could only begin to understand.
Accolade: "Lesser Terraformer" Type: Legendary, Combat, Enchanting, Evolving, Titled, Trait Legend: Named by the Library of Fates, Lesser Terraformer is a legendary accolade granted to those who have demonstrated the ability to reshape the very landscape of Fate¡ªwhether through magic, technology, or sheer force of will. This accolade was awarded after the recipient successfully annihilated Ghigrerchiax, an infernal prison complex buried deep within a dormant volcano on the edge of Twilight. By leveraging the mana source generators of an interdimensional gate, the Lesser Terraformer triggered a reaction so cataclysmic that an entire mountain imploded into an ashen grave, forcing the premature eruption of a long-dormant volcano. This obliterated all remnants of a multidimensional infernal operation and severed the realm of Twilight from its largest infernal gateway. The seismic and metaphysical shockwaves caused by this act have permanently altered the region¡¯s geology, ley lines, void pathways and mana flow, while removing an infernal stronghold significant to Fate. Trait: Architect of Ruin. The Lesser Terraformer is recognised by entities attuned to destruction, change, or elemental forces. Such beings may acknowledge your capability, seek your guidance¡ªor fear your potential.
Accolade: "High Redeemer" Type: Legendary, Significant, Combat, Evolving, Titled, Trait As named by the Library of Fates, Infernal Redeemer, now re-named High Redeemer is a legendary, titled accolade bestowed upon those who have demonstrated the power to not only defeat demons but redeem infernal souls. The Redeemer of Infernals stands apart by proving that even the damned can be saved. This accolade was first awarded after the recipient successfully redeemed a powerful infernal''s soul, restoring its original nature upon death. By breaking infernal bonds and purifying corrupted souls, the Redeemer has proven that redemption is possible, even for the most lost. Now, this accolade also acknowledges a greater feat¡ªthe complete eradication of a large-scale infernal stronghold, using interdimensional mana sources to collapse the prison complex of Ghigrerchiax in a cataclysmic detonation. This act not only obliterated infernal forces, including a peak Sovereign ranking Lesser Devil, but also erased the physical and metaphysical infrastructure that enabled their atrocities to propagate across multiple realms. The sheer magnitude of this destruction has rewritten the fundamental balance of infernal power on Twilight, and across the Elemental Demiplane, marking the Redeemer as a harbinger of absolute judgment. Traits:
76. Whisperer ¡°What in the spirits are you up to, Ori?¡± Freya called. Ori shushed her with a mock-serious whisper, ¡°Be quiet, or you¡¯ll scare them away.¡± ¡°Ori, your quarry is so far away that any attempt at stealth is meaningless.¡± Ori scowled, shooting Freya a look for so casually dashing his vibes. Meanwhile, the pink-haired fairy stood beside his crouched form, seemingly oblivious to his attempts at stealth in this most sacred of acts. Somewhere ahead, a herd of reindeer grazed cautiously in the snow. This was his second attempt at hunting¡ªhis first had ended with a charred, ruined corpse after he had wildly underestimated just how much damage even a basic Call Lightning spell could inflict on a mortal creature. The memory was still vivid¡ªthe stench of charred flesh, the exploded entrails from the sudden and uneven heat, and the way gore had painted the snow-covered forest floor red. That alone had been enough to keep him from closely inspecting his handiwork. At first, even finding anything to hunt had been nearly impossible. It wasn¡¯t a lack of prey¡ªOri¡¯s sheer Presence had been the issue. With a value likely approaching Immortal or Divine rank, he was unknowingly terrifying creatures from hundreds of yards away. He had tried using his Domain, though his lack of Intelligence compared to his Presence, made its control unwieldy, and even Lysara¡¯s senses hadn¡¯t helped much. Every time he thought he had tracked something, it was already long gone. It wasn¡¯t until Freya pointed this out that he finally understood the problem. Ruenne¡¯del had been attempting to teach him how to suppress and eventually invert his Presence. But as it was a technique rather than an ability, he couldn¡¯t just transfer it using his Bondweaver trait. Worse still, because the technique came naturally to Ruenne¡¯del¡ªand because the fae, were in general, terrible teachers, Freya excluded¡ªOri had been struggling to grasp the concept. Now, after their two-day march through the snow and ash since Ghigrerchiax¡¯s collapse, Ori was feeling the effects of severe hunger. Even with his High Human constitution, he estimated he had consumed no more than a thousand calories since leaving the Crucible. Between fights, magic and pushing himself beyond his limits, his body was starting to rebel. Idly, he daydreamed about food, wondering how difficult it would have been to sneak into a McDonald¡¯s during the evacuation¡ªjust to scarf down a handful of fries before the portal had closed. And now, a quick check of his Library of Fates page confirmed he was suffering from a starvation affliction. Ori crept silently through the snow, carefully minding not only his footsteps but also the intangible, subconscious force of his Presence. Ruenne¡¯del had described suppression as reshaping the inner self¡ªremoulding it to seem smaller than you were, than you felt. In theory, it made sense. In practice, the advice was almost useless. It wasn¡¯t until he began manipulating his emotions¡ªstill raw and tangled from their escape from Ghigrerchiax¡ªthat he and his bonds, finally noticed a change in his Presence. At first, he had tried to make himself feel small, but every attempt failed miserably. From his experiences so far, Ori suspected that the way individuals projected or manipulated aspects such as Grace or Presence was one of the many fundamental differences between the races across Fate. Instead, he discovered a different approach¡ªa kind of camouflage, born from careful observation and a genuine appreciation for his surroundings. Rather than shrinking himself, he focused on blending in, on being one with the land. If he moved slowly, his Presence now flowed over the land like a calm tide, rather than crashing like a wave against rocks. Without Split Mind, maintaining this level of emotional control¡ªwhile keeping the necessary focus and precision to affect his Presence¡ªwould have been nearly impossible, especially given his exhaustion and hunger. To attempt it while casting magic and processing Lysara¡¯s senses would have been outright unthinkable. Last time, he had managed to get within two thousand yards¡ªbarely close enough to register at the edge of Lysara¡¯s senses. This time, he was within a hundred yards. The trees blocked his line of sight, but he knew his quarry was well within his Domain¡ªand the reach of his Aethermancy. Ori let his Flux Domain unfold, engulfing the world around him. For five seconds, every floating electron, every ion, every charge-bearing particle¡ªeven the very concept of electrical potential within three thousand yards¡ªbecame his to command. The reindeer froze mid-motion, their instinct to flee overridden¡ªtheir nerves and impulses trapped in the grip of a Greater Stun. A single phantasmal hand, wielding one blade of Ori¡¯s Prototype Array, flashed through the darkened tree line. His focus and sensory reach were just enough to guide a crude slash. A single, clean cut. An antlered head fell. Ori collapsed to his knees, his Domain unravelling, his Presence slipping free, magic bleeding out of him in the aftermath. And yet, he laughed, in relief, in victory, in the sheer exhilaration of being free.
¡°Want some?¡± Ori mumbled, offering a greasy shank to Ruenne¡¯del. She accepted it with no small measure of suspicion, delicately nibbling at the parts that seemed the most cooked. Between his superhuman strength and his impossibly sharp knife, whose edge could split flesh an inch away from touching, dressing the carcass had been relatively simple. Getting a fire going in the snow, however, had been a far greater ordeal. After hours of work, it was all Ori could do not to choke as he tore into rotisserie deer meat for the first time in his life. Unseasoned and underdone, it was still one of the best meals he had ever eaten. ¡°Do you still plan to visit Ike?¡± Freya asked as they sat around the campfire in the twilight. ¡°Yeah, to get our bearings. It¡¯d be nice to have a proper bed to sleep in, and while my spells can keep us clean, a good bath would still feel great. Besides, I¡¯m curious¡ªI think this would be the first village I¡¯ve seen on this realm.¡± Or ever, Ori added silently to himself. As a Londoner, born and bred, with almost no opportunities to travel beyond the city, Ori realised that he had never visited a village or settlement with fewer than a hundred people. If he weren¡¯t so confident in his strength, he might have hesitated. Hostile interactions with locals who didn¡¯t take kindly to strangers seemed likely. But it was an experience he felt he needed¡ªsomething to build his confidence and understanding of this realm and its people. Especially if he was to become a Guild Summons or fulfil Thraxis¡¯s quest to end the war between humans and dragonkind. ¡°Also, I reckon we could get some information there,¡± Ori continued, rubbing greasy hands on his jeans before thinking better of it and using Purifying Light instead. ¡°We have a rough idea of where these Aether Rifts are, but the locals probably have a better impression¡ªor at least clues on where to go to find more information. Do you think it¡¯s a bad idea?¡± ¡°You have good reasons for going,¡± Freya admitted. ¡°I just worry about attracting too much attention. Until you reach Sovereign rank, you¡¯re still vulnerable to the greater powers of this realm¡ªlet alone Fate itself. And as you are, a High Human posing as one of the Fae-touched, while walking with a Fairy¡­ that will draw a lot of attention.¡± Ori glanced towards Ruenne¡¯del. She smiled, her emotions radiating confidence and excitement¡ªa stark contrast to Freya¡¯s concern. ¡°You are the¡­ High Human,¡± she said. ¡°To fly above, walk atop, or dive beneath the ice¡ªthe choice is yours.¡± ¡°You do have a say in this too, Rue. You''ve probably seen more of Fate than either of us. I could use your advice.¡± ¡°I want to see what happens. I¡¯m¡­ excited by what you might do.¡± Ruenne¡¯del smirked. Ori chuckled, her encouragement clear through their bond. ¡°Alright, well, hopefully, the spare coins I found will be accepted as currency. If not, maybe I could offer healing services or enchantments?¡± Ori suggested. ¡°Normally, these outposts survive on barter¡ªtrade goods like food, clothing, and other essentials,¡± Freya said. ¡°Healing and enchantments might be considered too exotic, making them difficult to value in trade.¡± Ori shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not really a problem if we don¡¯t get our money¡¯s worth. Just having somewhere safe to crash would be enough.¡± Between his Nascent rank stats, his hunger, his High Human constitution, and the unusual day-night cycle of this realm, Ori was still adjusting to its circadian rhythm. The vibrant aurorae that illuminated the nights and the twilight horizon band that brightened the sky without a visible sun during the daylight hours made it hard to judge when to sleep. But with a full stomach and the novelty wearing off, Ori drifted off by the fire, Freya keeping watch as he slept.
In the dreamscape, his Split Mind separated his dream avatar into three, each with their own objectives for this session of dream-walking. One of his avatars stood by the crater overlooking the Ethereal Realm, casting its net in search of fragments of Seraphine¡¯s soul. The already discovered shards, now numbering in the dozens, glimmered¡ªtheir worth, at least to Ori, appearing as specks of molten gold. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. It was a cathartic process, allowing him to sort through thoughts and emotions that he had scarcely had time to process since his abduction. It also gave him the clarity to plan and prioritise¡ªfrom his desire to live as a Wandsmith to his progression as a White Mage, his ambition to become a Guild Summons, his intention to attend the Arcanum Collegium Deo at Vespasian, his divine curse, Thraxis¡¯s quest, the Weal and Woe of a Leanan S¨ªdhe, his role as High Redeemer, and the entire mess surrounding his status as the High Human Progenitor. It was a lot¡ªalmost overwhelming¡ªand would likely take several dream meditation sessions to fully untangle. But step by step, Ori reorganised his thoughts, sorting them into easy tasks, urgent tasks, things he needed to avoid, and opportunities that depended on resources and timing.
¡°Ori!¡± Poppy gasped as she ambushed his dream avatar with a kiss. ¡°Hey, Poppy. I¡¯ve missed you.¡± ¡°And I, you.¡± Poppy squeezed against him, warmth radiating from her as the night garden of her dream faded away around them. ¡°Ori! Harriet told me of your exploits upon Twilight.¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Ori tried to mask his pride. ¡°The Morvaethor Umbra¡¯Sereg returned, claiming to have made contact with you. One of their scouts remained behind, leaving the mountain as you advised¡ªbefore¡­ well, what did you do? They claimed the world turned upside down. They survived long enough to see the mountain collapse, before ash and fire rained from the sky.¡± Ori exhaled slowly. ¡°Yeah, I destroyed it. The whole prison. I had to¡ªso that they could never do what they did there to anyone else again.¡± ¡°Oh, Ori.¡± She soothed him, her eyes scanning the details of his Lesser Terraformer and High Redeemer accolades as he revelled in the sensation of her touch in the dreaming. He went into more detail about his exploits¡ªhis success in shepherding the humans back to Earth, his encounter with Mel, and his bond with Ruenne¡¯del and Raven. ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s Harriet¡¯s fault. Had she not sent her, I doubt we would have met.¡± ¡°I, for one, look forward to meeting our newest sisters,¡± Poppy said with a mischievous smile. ¡°And as a Seelie Princess walking the path, I do believe Harriet will have no issues with her as one of your wives.¡± ¡°As for this Raven¡ªyou are an entity of power now, and she is your first Warlock. If I¡¯m being perfectly honest, I¡¯m somewhat jealous of that fact.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I would have liked to lay such a claim myself. But from what I can gather, you both need each other as much as you want each other. I am curious to see how another from your world will adapt when you succeed in bringing her to your side.¡± ¡°Might take some time,¡± Ori admitted. ¡°The mana required to summon her is like comparing a spoonful to a lake.¡± ¡°You will get there, my dear husband.¡± Poppy patted his chest, her dark brown eyes full of warmth and confidence. Then, as she recognised the growing desire in Ori¡¯s gaze, her smile turned sly and knowing. ¡°Now, now, I believe you came to me to continue your training, yes?¡± Ori groaned. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well, if you are a good student, there will be a reward.¡± She sighed, though her reluctance was betrayed by her excitement and need. ¡°Promise?¡± ¡°Promise.¡±
¡°Ori!¡± Before he had time to take in his surroundings, a Raven-shaped missile launched itself at his dream avatar, wrapping around him like a koala. Before he could even react, her tongue was already in his mouth. ¡°Is this really you? You¡¯re in my dreams?¡± ¡°Yep, though it¡¯ll be hard to prove or remember if this turns into a makeout session.¡± Ori chuckled as she continued to cling to him. He found himself in a cluttered, dimly lit bedroom, the walls plastered with posters of The Sex Pistols, The Clash, and Black Flag. A battered Fender Stratocaster leaned against a scuffed amp, tangled in a mess of cables. Clothes¡ªripped Ramones tees, studded leather jackets, and shredded tartan trousers¡ªwere strewn across the unmade bed. Besides the window was a folded wheelchair and a specially adapted easel. ¡°Aye. There.¡± Raven kissed him again. ¡°So yeah, things have been absolutely mental. I think the whole world¡¯s gone nuts.¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± ¡°There¡¯s like, the entire Metropolitan Police outside my house after an attempted break-in last night. But I managed to see your dad before all that happened.¡± ¡°Yeah? Did you¡ª¡± ¡°Yep. The wand did all the work, really. Kinda get the feeling it¡¯s annoyed with me or doesn¡¯t like my magic or something, but despite being a prick, I think it did the trick. He looked healthier when I left, anyway.¡± ¡°How was it? Was he alright? Did they treat you well?¡± ¡°Yeah, I managed to go on my own first thing in the morning before the massive media shitstorm kicked off. Had some tea and cake, told him you¡¯re alright. He asked if I was your girlfriend.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? What did you say?¡± ¡°Ori, you literally have my soul. I had absolutely no problem saying I was. If anything, I was tempted to say I was only one of your girlfriends¡ªyour concubine, maybe? But I figured that wouldn¡¯t go over too well without you around to explain it, so I left that time bomb for if and when you get back.¡± She smirked. ¡°Oh, and I also got a lot of stuff after healing your da.¡± Raven flashed a notification, showing Ori her new accolade.
Accolade: "Favoured Hand" Type: Common, Warlock, Evolving Legend: Awarded to those who have proven their worth by fulfilling a significant mission for their patron. A Warlock is only as valuable as the services they provide, and this accolade signifies a successful act of devotion, strategy, or power that has strengthened the bond between Warlock and Patron. Trait: Patron¡¯s Favour The Warlock¡¯s connection to their patron strengthens, slightly enhancing the potency of their spells or abilities. Additionally, they may be more likely to receive boons or knowledge from their patron in the future.
¡°So yeah, I¡¯m level ten now with a new shadow-based spell. It¡¯s kinda like a weird healing spell, but instead of actually healing, it just stops the bleeding. Anyway, managed all that before the videos hit the news.¡± She then went on to describe the world¡¯s reaction to the confirmation of demons and angels. The abduction of hundreds of people hadn¡¯t gone unnoticed, and after police interviews and media attention, mobile phone footage began leaking onto the internet. At first, many called the videos hoaxes, AI-generated fakes¡ªbut when more and more interviews surfaced, independently corroborating the same reports, the world started taking things more seriously. Confirmed CCTV footage of people stepping out of an invisible portal in space with the emergency services arriving only added to the veracity of the claims. Survivors describing their harrowing escape from infernal prisons kept bringing up a certain figure¡ª¡®the man who could speak to fairies and angels¡¯--AKA, the Angel Whisperer. It wasn¡¯t until the third day that Raven started having problems. With claims that she could do magic, and was having an affair with the ¡®Angel Whisperer¡¯, the scrutiny became relentless. Things escalated when what should have been confidential medical records leaked, confirming that she had once been a paraplegic¡ªyet was now able to walk. The fact that she had somehow made it home unnoticed only added to her mystique. Until yesterday, Raven had managed to avoid media and police attention, but after a home interview with the police and the break-in, she and her parents had essentially hunkered down, waiting for the madness to blow over. ¡°What questions did the police ask you?¡± Ori wondered. ¡°Mostly about my abduction¡ªif I knew who or what had taken me. I said I didn¡¯t remember¡ªthat I only remembered waking up after you healed me. Hmm¡­ what else¡­ I think they were mostly focused on the who, how, and what of the mass abduction. They had very little to say about the paranormal side of things. ¡°They did ask for your whereabouts and contact details. I gave them your number and told them you were still on the other side¡ªthat you¡¯d said you wanted to destroy the portal from there. Did you manage that, by the way?¡± In answer, Ori showed her his recent accolades. ¡°Wow, and here I thought my accolade was all that. Yours is all epic and ominous-sounding and shit. It¡¯s mental that you blew up an entire mountain. And that dude you lot were afraid of¡ªyou took him out with it too, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°So what next? When can you pick me up?¡± ¡°It might be a while. I need to find these things called Aether Rifts. They¡¯re basically the source of my power¡ªwhy I can turn you into a Warlock. ¡°They¡¯re like tears in space, spewing out wild magic¡ªmagic that¡¯s toxic to life. They warp and corrupt the landscape, turn animals into monsters and monsters into horrors. But I can absorb that magic without harm and close these rifts. The more I close, the more Aether I can convert into mana. But I don¡¯t know how much mana I¡¯ll get or how long it¡¯ll take until I find the first rift.¡± ¡°Wow.¡± Raven blinked. ¡°So, you need to battle monsters and then suck in the magic?¡± ¡°Pretty much.¡± ¡°You sound confident¡­ Like you¡¯ve done this before, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah, once. Kind of by accident. But yeah, pretty confident I can handle the last part at least. How did your parents take things? Glad you¡¯re back, I hope?¡± Ori wondered. ¡°Yeah, ecstatic. If it wasn¡¯t for the world going nuts right now, we¡¯d have gone out for dinner and had a party. They still can¡¯t believe I can walk again. They did ask about you¡ªthe so-called Angel Whisperer. I showed them the selfie I took before we left. Their interrogation was worse than the police¡¯s, to be honest. They wanted to know how I was your girlfriend if you didn¡¯t come back. And that¡¯s when¡­¡± She trailed off. ¡°When what?¡± Ori pressed. ¡°I told them that I¡¯ll be going back¡ªand that¡¯s what set them off.¡± ¡°Ah. I can imagine they didn¡¯t take that well?¡± ¡°Aye. They¡¯re acting like I¡¯m about to join a cult¡ªlike I¡¯m crazy and need to be committed. For now, I¡¯ve just told them to forget about it¡ªthat it¡¯ll be a while before it happens, if it happens. But yeah, it¡¯s definitely spoiled the mood.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I get powerful enough and get the right class, I should be able to return to Earth and bring people with me¡ªbut that might be some way off though.¡± ¡°It¡¯s cool. It¡¯s me who wants to go anyway. If only I could convince them it¡¯s my idea.¡± They continued exchanging information and sharing their experiences well into the later hours of the dreaming. Raven¡¯s easy-going, expressive nature made the long hours of the night pass in moments¡ªher presence a familiar comfort amid everything Ori had left behind. As the end of the dream approached, Ori found himself reluctant to leave. Her rather chaotic, yet typical bedroom felt like an anchor to a world and culture that now seemed a million miles away¡ªfar removed from anything he was likely to experience for a long time. ¡°So, is there anything you¡¯d want me to do between now and the next dream?¡± Raven asked. ¡°You make it sound like I won¡¯t be popping in here every chance I get.¡± ¡°Aye. Besides, since I¡¯m avoiding uni for now, I figured you could give me something to keep me busy. Being your Warlock and all.¡± ¡°Just keep yourself safe. If you could do that without using any magic, all the better.¡± She groaned. ¡°Aye, I¡¯ll do my best to stay out of trouble. Anything else?¡± Ori hesitated, thinking it over. ¡°Hmmm¡­ could you get a bunch of medical textbooks? Like the actual ones student doctors would learn from? And maybe a laptop¡ªstick it all in your ring. Don¡¯t worry if it¡¯s too expensive. If you asked my dad, he¡¯d probably pay for all of it.¡± ¡°My fam is well off¡ªnot loaded, but I don¡¯t think a new laptop and some books will be too much of a bother given a few months.¡± ¡°Yeah, no rush, and no big deal if it¡¯s a hassle.¡± ¡°What else?¡± Raven pressed. ¡°Hmmm¡­ just keep an eye on the internet. See what the public and governments are saying¡ªabout me, you, and especially anything about demons, portals, or infernal rituals. And specific keywords, such as Library of Fate, Overseer, High Human, Redeemer, and Bondweaver.¡± ¡°Oh, Why?¡± Raven looked at Ori with more than a hint of curiosity. ¡°Just covering my bases. Want to know how widespread knowledge of the other side is on Earth. Make a note of anything interesting, so you can let me know in the dreaming.¡± He paused, then added, ¡°And please, keep yourself safe. I can imagine having powers and not being able to use them must be a pain.¡± Raven smiled, shaking her head. ¡°Ori, I¡¯m still getting used to walking under my own power. Don¡¯t worry about me. And if you do¡­¡± She reached up, pressing a soft kiss to his lips as the dream faded into nothingness. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll be here, waiting for you in the next dream.¡± 77. Ike Ori woke to the warmth of a sleeping Ruenne¡¯del curled up beside him, her bare feet stretched towards the fire¡¯s dying embers, her head resting on his stomach. Her soft breaths rose and fell in rhythm with his own, the ghost of warmth from their shared body heat lingering against the morning chill. The fire had long since reduced to embers. Above them, the realm¡¯s equivalent of daylight seeped through the dense forest canopy, casting a pale glow over the snow-dusted earth. Ori let himself wake, taking a few moments to sort through his thoughts, a small smile tugging at his lips as he relived the memories of his dream walks. Poppy had kept her promise¡ªtheir training in Void Dancing had turned into an entirely different kind of dance. Meanwhile, his time with Raven had been something he hadn¡¯t realised he needed¡ªa reminder of home, of normality, even amidst the chaos of his current life. ¡®Freya, I¡¯m up. If you¡¯d like to take a rest.¡¯ Freya buzzed lazily around him, ¡®Wake me when you reach Ike,¡¯ she yawned, before vanishing inside his skull, retreating into the depths of his soulspace. Stretching out his limbs, Ori carefully extracted himself from beneath Ruenne¡¯del before moving to store the rest of the reindeer carcass inside his Void Storage Ring. With Lysara following deep underground and Freya sound asleep, the two of them set off towards the valley. Their walk was quiet¡ªunsurprising, given that Ori¡¯s overwhelming Presence likely still affected the wildlife, making even the smallest creatures keep their distance. When he wasn¡¯t actively controlling his emotions, the subtle effect of his power rippled unconsciously, pushing the natural world away from him. Ruenne¡¯del had taken it upon herself to teach him better control, their conversations drifting between expressions and practical application as they walked. Yet, through their bond, Ori could feel her general mood¡ªcalm, content, never pressing for conversation when it wasn¡¯t needed. He, on the other hand, often found himself lost in thought, drinking in the serene landscape, marvelling at a world that felt so full of limitless possibilities. It wasn¡¯t long before they reached the top of a valley ridge, the forest falling away steeply below them. Nestled in the clearing of a floodplain, a small village lay several miles beneath them, cradled by the twisting bends of a narrow river. A thin column of smoke rose from the only brick-and-mortar building. The village below, which Ori believed was called Ike, felt isolated, seemingly cut off from civilisation. Situated over a hundred miles from Ghigrerchiax, the former infernal prison at the very edge of the realm, it was the closest settlement regardless of the direction of travel. With no visible roads and no signs of industry beyond that solitary wisp of smoke, Ori could only imagine what a lifetime spent here would be like¡ªwhat kind of people chose this existence or had no choice but to live it. Ori took a deep breath before nudging his familiar awake. ¡°Freya, we¡¯re near the village.¡± As she stirred, he turned to the fairy princess at his side. ¡°What do you think, Rue?¡± She smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so excited.¡± Ori shrugged, hesitant to reveal the true reason. By the time they reached the clearing at the village¡¯s edge, it was lunchtime. The surrounding land, stretching one to two hundred metres around the settlement, was a patchwork of wild grasses and farmland. Horses and cows grazed together, unbothered by each other¡ªor by the new arrivals. As Ori scanned the area, his gaze landed on a young boy, his cloven feet marking him as a satyr. The child darted into a nearby shack, his faint calls of excitement¡ªor alarm¡ªdrifting on the wind, signalling that Ori and Rue had been noticed. ¡°What can I do you for?¡± A craggy voice called out from a distance. A satyr, likely the boy¡¯s father, emerged from behind a fence, gripping an actual pitchfork. His stony glare made it clear that they were not welcome. His furred legs were thick with dust, his broad shoulders wrapped in a coarse, patched wool cloak. Deer-like horns protruded from a greying mop, his expression one of suspicion hardened by years of caution. ¡°Hi, yeah, just passing through. Looking to trade¡ªsome food, a place to stay for the night, and, erm¡­ some information.¡± Ori stopped about twenty yards away, noting how more faces appeared and vanished behind shutters, the village retreating inward as if bracing for a storm. The village itself was a scattering of wooden cottages built from rough-hewn logs and stone foundations. The only brick-and-mortar structure stood near the centre, likely an inn or gathering hall. A small river cut beside the settlement, its banks lined with fishing nets and drying racks. The smell of fresh earth, livestock, and woodsmoke hung in the crisp air. ¡°Information? What kind of information?¡± ¡°We¡¯re with the Summons Guild. I believe there have been reports of monsters¡ªor Aether-warped beasts¡ªin the area. We¡¯re here to find out more.¡± The farmer¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯ve come from the south?¡± Ori hesitated. Something about the man¡¯s tone put him on edge. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°So, you aren¡¯t with them? The flesh traders?¡± ¡°No. You mean the infernals? Fuck no. Any information you have on their whereabouts would be appreciated, too.¡± The farmer grunted, then gestured at Rue. ¡°Does she speak?¡± Rue met his gaze evenly. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°What are the Seelie doing in these parts?¡± ¡°As he said¡ªGuild business.¡± The farmer held her stare for a moment longer, then turned away. ¡°Come, then. I¡¯ll take you to see the hunter.¡±
They followed the satyr farmer to a modest homestead, where the village hunter was already waiting by a chopping block, sharpening an axe. His piercing gaze flicked over Ori and Rue as they approached¡ªbut instead of the usual wariness of strangers, there was something more. He was a grizzled elven man, his face weathered and lean, like dried leather stretched over sharp bones. His scarred hands, lined with old burns and knife cuts, worked methodically as he honed the blade. A cloak of wolf pelts draped over his shoulders, its edges ragged from years of use. His long, greying hair was tied back loosely, revealing long ears, and sharp, calculating eyes that measured them with the precision of a man accustomed to tracking prey and spotting weakness. The high elven hunter''s grip tightened on the axe handle. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Ori felt the weight of scrutiny pressing down on him, the way the hunter''s Nascent-rank aura flared, testing, prodding. Ori¡¯s rank was the same, but the difference in Presence was staggering. Even with Harriet¡¯s Soulcraft masking it, there was no hiding the latent force of his existence¡ªbound by Taurna¡¯diem, his connections to elven royalty rippled beneath the surface like an undercurrent, and the hunter¡ªwhether through hardwired instincts or experience¡ªsensed it. ¡°What are ya?¡± Ori frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The elven man¡¯s gaze searched his face, lingering on his ears, his shimmering eyes, flickered down to his feet, then back up, suspicion etching deeper lines into his already weathered face. ¡°You human? Fae? Some mudblood?¡± The hunter¡¯s gaze drifted down to Ori¡¯s feet as if searching for some obvious giveaway. ¡°Fae-touched human, I think.¡± Ori hedged, ignoring the man''s unfriendly interrogation for now. The hunter tilted his head, gesturing towards Rue. ¡°Her doing?¡± ¡°No. Why do you ask?¡± Ori replied ¡°Just curious. Rare to see humans in these parts, unless they¡¯re with the traders. Even rarer to see one of the seelie.¡± ¡°They said them be with the guild.¡± The farmer interjected, suspicion tinting his voice. ¡°Oh. Got any proof?¡± The hunter asked. Ori turned to Rue. Holding out her palm, she held out a gold and glass medallion that emanated with a tangible aura. Ori turned back to the hunter, the furrows in his eyebrows easing as he recognised the token. ¡°Fair enough. I¡¯ve got it from here Riddy.¡± The elven hunter said in dismissal, their interaction likely reflecting the power dynamics of an awakened amongst mortals. Ori watched the farmer turn away before circling the conversation back. ¡°You said traders? You thought we were the Flesh traders? They¡¯re slavers, aren¡¯t they?¡± The hunter let out a dry chuckle. ¡°Nah. Slavers suggest they mean to keep ¡®em. They don¡¯t keep ¡®em.¡± Ori grimaced. ¡°Right. Well, yeah. I¡¯m Ori. I¡¯m looking for any information you have on Aether-warped creatures. And the infernals, for that matter.¡± The hunter scratched his unshaven jaw, giving Ori another hard once over. ¡°Name¡¯s Horace. Aye¡­ I¡¯ve got a bit to tell ya on both counts.¡± Horace let out a slow exhale as he leaned against the chopping block. ¡°Hunting¡¯s been getting harder. Season after season, it¡¯s worse.¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± ¡°Merchants stopped last year, Used to send pelts, dried meat, even antlers downriver. Got a fair bit in return. But since the last caravan never came back¡­ I decided not to risk breaking out to the larger settlements. Not worth it, not with the way things are now.¡± Ori glanced towards Rue, who remained impassive. ¡°And now monsters?¡± Ori asked. Horace grunted. ¡°Aye. Spotted my first Aether-twisted bear a month back. Greater ranker, almost got me. Big bastard¡ªhalf-twisted but still moving, claws like knives. I was lucky it couldn¡¯t climb trees anymore.¡± Ori frowned. ¡°How near? Have you seen any more?¡± ¡°First and only time was within this valley. But since that bear, hunting¡¯s been scarce. Game¡¯s either gone or turned. The village has suffered for it.¡± ¡°Any idea where they¡¯re coming from?¡± Horace shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s the thing¡ªI¡¯d think there¡¯d be a nest, but it doesn¡¯t feel like just one. They come from all over. East, west, even from the north. But not from the south.¡± Ori exchanged a glance with Rue. Not from the south. The direction where Ghigrerchiax once stood. ¡°And the flesh traders?¡± Ori asked. ¡°Still a problem?¡± Horace¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°Scattered. Haven¡¯t seen a sign of ¡®em since last season.¡± ¡°They never came through here?¡± A shadow passed over the hunter¡¯s face. ¡°Likely took Old Marla,¡± he admitted. ¡°She went missing last winter¡ªrest her soul. Wouldn¡¯t be the first time one of ours disappeared without a trace. But since the traders stopped, there¡¯s been no more missing.¡± Ori let the information settle before changing the subject. ¡°Is there anywhere to stay?¡± Horace nodded towards the centre of the village. ¡°Longhouse, next to the hall. Acts like an inn. Headman Jasson is the man to see for that.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Ori said. Horace studied him a moment longer. ¡°I could guide you if you want. Through the forests. I know these lands better than anyone, and you lot, no offence, don¡¯t look much for tracking and hunting.¡± Ori hesitated, appreciating the offer but knowing it was impractical for various reasons. ¡°Thanks, but we¡¯ll manage.¡± Horace didn¡¯t press, but his doubtful expression made it clear he didn¡¯t approve. ¡°Kids these days. Suit yourself.¡± The hunter muttered. Ori nodded. ¡°Anything else we should know?¡± Horace shifted his weight, then frowned. ¡°Aye. About five days ago, we heard a loud bang¡ªechoing across the valley. Might¡¯ve come from the south. You wouldn¡¯t know anything about that, would you?¡± Ori and Rue exchanged knowing looks. ¡°Do the words volcanic eruption mean anything to you?¡± Ori offered. ¡°Aye. Didn¡¯t think much of it at the time,¡± Horace admitted. ¡°Did you see it?¡± ¡°Saw the ash, from a few days back south.¡± ¡°Figured it was a landslide or distant storm. But now, with everything else¡­¡± Horace shook his head. ¡°Yeah, I get you. Anyway, thanks. Your information is appreciated.¡± Horace gave a final grunt of acknowledgement before returning to his axe, scraping the sharpened edge against the worn leather of his belt as Ori and Rue left the hut.
Ori had just finished wrapping the leftover tent canvas from his paraglider over a mound of hay, marking their corner of the longhouse. The headman, the village leader, had been relatively welcoming after the tense but productive conversation with the local hunter and farmer. Finding a Nascent Rank High Elf in these parts had been a surprise, but not one Ori found particularly unusual. Given the hunter¡¯s exploits¡ªespecially against the Aether-warped beasts¡ªprogression to at least that level seemed reasonable. The elven hunter was also likely the main reason why this small, seemingly defenceless town remained relatively unbothered by the Infernal Flesh Trade. A skilled, evolved Nascent Ranker would easily overwhelm almost anyone at their rank or below. ¡®What¡¯s the plan, Ori?¡¯ Freya asked silently over their bond. Ori laughed aloud. ¡°Going to have a look at my first patient, then have a wash in the river, some hot food, then sleep in that mound of hay¡ªthen have another wash in the river again in the morning.¡± Rue squinted at him in displeasure. ¡°Surely, you¡¯ve slept in worse places than this?¡± ¡°If the choice is between sleeping in a barn or not, I¡¯d rather not.¡± Rue said, for the first time in a while, displaying her royal upbringing. Ori arched a brow. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and the forest?¡± ¡°The fire kept the fleas away.¡± Ori shrugged. ¡°Alright, well, Lysara will head out west overnight to scout. Once we find the first nest, or rift, we¡¯ll head out, deal with it, then return. We¡¯ll use this town as a base for the next few days, but be ready to leave as soon as we¡¯re no longer welcome.¡±
A Sciurukin¡ªa Fae with squirrel-like features¡ªsat on a rocking chair outside the back of the longhouse. Likely the headman¡¯s daughter, who also managed the lodging, she watched the valley in quiet contemplation. Like the Vulpixin Ori had seen before, she appeared mostly human, save for buck teeth, and hazel-coloured fur around her head, tail, and ears. Her eyes followed the darkening horizon, where Twilight¡¯s celestial band deepened, shifting into night-time hues. Above, the evening¡¯s aurora shimmered, its colours growing ever more vibrant as the sky deepened into dusk. ¡°Da said you¡¯re a healer?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was bold and direct. Ori nodded, Vision of the Progenitor flaring as he instinctively sought the source of her ailment. His frown deepened¡ªhis initial hope of treating a simple mortal illness in exchange for lodging faded with the dying light. ¡°Can you see what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Ori tried his best to keep his expression neutral as his gaze tracked the rampant damage Aether Warping was doing to both her body and soul. ¡°Yeah. But it might take me a little while to fix it.¡± 78. Turtle Nest
Spell: Lesser Smite Type: Active, Offensive, Instantaneous Characteristic Requirements: Intelligence ¡Ý 20, Will ¡Ý 20, Presence ¡Ý 20 Other Requirements: Celestial Affinity Effects: Manifest a bolt of radiant energy to strike a single target within medium range. Deals moderate-to-high radiant damage, with increased effectiveness against Infernal or Undead creatures. Description: Lesser Smite is an attack spell commonly associated with Celestials and light-aspected holy warriors¡ªparticularly those who fight against infernal forces. Upon casting, a flash of radiant energy erupts from within the caster¡¯s aura, searing a designated target with blinding light and purifying force. Unlike most ranged spells, Lesser Smite requires no gestures or aiming. Once cast, the target is instantly struck if within range. Its damage is heightened against Infernal, Undead, or corrupted beings¡ªoften bypassing aura resistances to physical damage¡ªand may trigger secondary effects such as temporary blindness or stagger when overcharged. Notes: The strength of Lesser Smite scales with the caster¡¯s Presence and Will. This spell is often available only to those who have demonstrated a commitment to hunting infernal fiends or creatures of the underworld.
The first Aether-warped monster lay smouldering at Ori¡¯s feet. Lysara had, as promised, gone out scouting overnight and continued to do so. Even now, she roamed deep beneath the earth, invisible and untouchable to all but the most tenacious creatures on the surface. Ori crouched, an outstretched hand hovering over what had once been a reindeer. Aether had corrupted it, twisting its left foreleg into a grotesque curling horn of keratin. Instead of the usual nexus points of the soul, the mind, solar plexus, and the space below the navel, the beast¡¯s faint, mortal soul had been warped into writhing knots of cancerous flesh across its body, almost certainly leaving the creature in constant agony. As soon as Ori had inspected the once-living creature, his White Mage instincts revolted, almost instinctively ending the beast¡¯s suffering out of disgust and sympathy. He had intended to study it, to perhaps learn how to undo the effects of Aether corruption using his abilities. But this creature was too far gone, trapped in unbearable physical and spiritual pain. Vision of the Progenitor watched as the twisted soul finally unravelled, the creature¡¯s tormented essence dissipating into nothingness. Ori coaxed fine blue filaments of Aether from its remains, drawing them into his Aetheric Heart. It was a mere drop in the ocean compared to the vast amount of Aether already coursing through his veins, but knowing he could absorb Aether from the recently deceased was progress. ¡°What do you intend to do about our tail?¡± Rue asked, glancing over her shoulder towards a distant figure. Ori had sensed Horace earlier when he had been experimenting with a new technique, a method of using his Domain to enhance his scouting abilities. Rather than infusing the region with his affinity and asserting control, Ori had left the Aether undisturbed, instead passively sensing the energies rather than actively manipulating them. Given that his Perception was eight times his Intelligence, even after his bond with Rue, he found that deliberately blurring his focus allowed him to gain a general impression of the area without overwhelming himself. Even so, after only ten seconds of use, Ori felt the creeping effects of severe mental fatigue. As a result, he had resorted to pulsing his Domain in intervals rather than maintaining it continuously. Worse still, due to the sheer scale of his Domain, which now encompassed a cubic volume of one hundred and thirteen cubic kilometres, his resolution was limited. He could only distinguish energy sources that radiated at least the equivalent brightness of a Nascent Rank mana source. Ori sighed. ¡°I was hoping to cut loose. Maybe he¡¯ll back off once he realises we can handle ourselves. Either way, things are about to get a lot more dangerous.¡±
They jogged deeper into the forest at a brisk pace, covering ten miles by afternoon. Here, the density of Aether-Warped creatures steadily increased, as did their strength. For the first time, Ori encountered Awakened and Nascent-ranked beasts. Aether-warped bears, moose, and something resembling an elephant stood out among the monstrous wildlife lurking along their path. Each creature was a petri dish of rapid, uncontrolled evolution, as though nature had been forced into a twisted game of trial and error at high speed. No two beasts looked exactly alike. Some bore twisted, jagged antlers branching in chaotic patterns, growing too fast, too heavy for their skulls, forcing them to lurch forward under the weight. Others had unnatural asymmetries, one bear had an elongated forearm, its claws dragging through the earth, while the other limb was shrivelled, barely functional. Then there were the ones that glowed. Strange, pulsing veins of Aether ran through their flesh, rippling like molten metal beneath their skin. A stag-like beast staggered out from the underbrush, its body pulsed in flickering violet flames with each step, the scorched ground beneath it littered with charred footprints, evidence that its mutations were burning it alive even as it walked. Another creature, once a wolf, opened its mouth, and a thick, corrosive fog billowed forth, searing the bark of trees and leaving its fur singed and patchy, skin peeling from its face. It wasn¡¯t just physical mutations. Some of them had acquired unnatural abilities, but none seemed to have adapted to their power. Aether had gifted them new forms, new strengths, yet twisted their bodies into self-destructive aberrations. Ori saw it immediately, this was no ordinary ecosystem, no natural cycle of predator and prey. It was a breeding ground for something worse. It was only a matter of time before one of these mutations stopped being unstable. Before something emerged that was not only powerful but controlled. Something that could escape. Still concealing the full extent of his abilities, Ori relied on basic casts of Lesser Smite. Lesser Smite was flashy, far more than Ori liked. It was efficient, direct, and powerful, but it felt too much as if it wasn¡¯t just meant to defeat but to send a message. Each strike of white-hot energy didn¡¯t just kill; it lingered, burning a mark into the world, announcing itself with blinding light and the sharp, acrid scent of ozone. It wasn¡¯t just powerful; it was a declaration, whether he wanted it or not. He exhaled sharply, watching the charred husk of the Aether-Warped beast at his feet. "What is it, Ori?" Freya, in pixie form, rested on his shoulder, her legs casually swinging over the edge of his coat. "This spell makes me a bit uneasy." Ori muttered. "Why?" Freya asked, her voice even. Ori frowned. "It¡¯s just... too much. Too much power, too easy to use. Too easy to turn something into a burning heap of meat. I don¡¯t even need to move, just think it, and then poof. I feel like I could kill someone without really meaning to if I''m in a bad mood." He gestured vaguely at the remains. "And it¡¯s so¡­ flashy. It doesn¡¯t feel like something meant for a battlefield, more like¡­ I dunno, a act of cruelty. A demonstration of overkill." "That¡¯s because it is." Freya said. "Celestial magic often isn¡¯t subtle. It¡¯s a deterrent. A warning. The kind of power that makes someone think twice before striking again." Ori scoffed. "Yeah? And what if it just makes the user stand out, turns them into a target?" "That¡¯s the risk. Power like this doesn¡¯t just end fights, it frames them. Puts you in a category. People see Lesser Smite, and they know exactly what kind of battles you fight, or at least, what you fight against." Freya said. Ori didn¡¯t answer. He already felt it, the way people reacted differently after seeing what he could do. He could even imagine Horace, reassessing from the distance, tracking their trail of charred corpses. "Lesser Smite is offered to those expected to fight infernals. And its effects make that obvious. It¡¯s not just a weapon, it¡¯s a signal to fate. An unspoken declaration that you¡¯re against one side and stand on the other." Freya continued. "Literal virtue signalling." Ori scoffed. He kicked at the blackened remains. "Yeah. But what happens when the people who should be on my side start getting nervous too?" Freya sighed. "Then you need to decide how much of yourself you¡¯re willing to show. And it¡¯s not just about what you hide, Ori. It¡¯s about how you frame your existence. Right now, all one would see is death." Eltitus. A White Mage turned Lich. Ori had seen pieces of his story from the fragments of his soul, but the more he used White Magic, the more he was starting to understand. He knew Eltitus started like him, a healer, a protector, perhaps someone trying to do good. But power, especially this kind of power, rarely left people unchanged. Ori forced the thought aside. "I thought White Mage was just an Uncommon class. Didn¡¯t expect it to be this rare." Freya shrugged. "Uncommon across Fate, maybe. But how many people actually end up walking that path? First, out of everyone who awakens, not all are human and even eligible. And out of those, how many choose magic at all?" Ori frowned. "I mean¡­ fair, but still. There¡¯s gotta be loads in the grand scheme of things, right?" "Not really. Out of those who choose to be Chromatic Magi, only a small percentage have the affinity for White Magic. Then there¡¯s the requirement for masters and apprentices, and that¡¯s before you consider all the reasons someone might never use it, politics, religion, fear." Freya said. "So even my most common class is some kind of unicorn?" Ori asked. Rue, silent until now, finally spoke, her scratchy voice clipped and matter-of-fact. "White Mages¡­ valuable. Some protect. Many hoard." Ori turned to her, brow furrowing. "Yeah, figured as much. Where would I be safest?" Freya sighed. "Depends where you go. Some places will see you as something rare, something to keep safe, or at least keep close. Others will see you as an resource. Something they can use. And then there are places where someone like you wouldn¡¯t get a choice." ''But when your worth isn''t determined by what you can do, but rather by what can be extracted from you, you become a resource rather than a being, a commodity to be exploited rather than something to be respected.'' Ori exhaled, recalling Crucible¡¯s words. "Fucksake." Meanwhile, Ruenne¡¯del smirked, her perverse excitement and schadenfreude unmistakable through their bond. Ori squinted at her, suppressing the sudden, invasive impulse to light just the tip of Rue¡¯s ponytail on fire with Lesser Smite.
Within minutes of his last kill, Ori encountered an Aether-Warped ape. It was at the Awakened rank but, on the surface, showed fewer mutations and cancerous growths than creatures further along their warped evolutions. Keeping the headman¡¯s daughter in mind and knowing he was still some distance from the main nest, Ori decided to sit down and begin what could only be described as animal testing, monster edition. Using Greater Stun, he immobilised the beast, holding it paralysed before severing its spinal column with a precise thrust from his Array. Then, he got to work. Vision of the Progenitor granted him unparalleled insight into the creature¡¯s structure, but his lack of knowledge in anatomy in general quickly became apparent. He could see organs, glands, and cellular structures, but understanding their function, their interaction, and how different processes depended on each other was another challenge entirely. And that was before considering the interactions between body and soul. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Hours passed as Ori studied the creature, periodically interrupted by wandering beasts that Ruenne¡¯del handled with casual efficiency. Despite his efforts, Ori feared he had only begun to scratch the surface, his true introduction to healing had only just begun. He had seen the artefact spirit within Uriel''s wand use Lesser Restoration and Cure Wounds, the same basic spells he wielded, but woven into complex spell constructs capable of neutralising toxins, repairing systemic issues like cancer, and even restoring delicate nerve tissue. Ori already knew he was far from that level, but he had to start somewhere. He had dreamt of curing the headman¡¯s daughter, of even enhancing the Aether warping, controlling it to produce beneficial effects. But the reality was stark. In reality, souls twisted and tangled into parts of the body they had no place being. He was a long way from anything resembling control over such corruption. In the end, Ori siphoned away the Aether, unwound the knotted and twisted flesh, and monitored the misfiring nerve impulses that, for now, couldn''t reach the brain. Finally, he restored the severed spinal column. The ape roared, then bolted into the forest, maddened and enraged. Ori tracked it for a mile, watching as it curled up, convulsing, its mouth foaming, eyes rolling back into its skull. Frowning, he ended the creature¡¯s suffering with a single strike before pausing to consider whether this experiment had been worth it. The Progenitor showed interest where every other part of his psyche save for the White Mage remained indifferent. As for the White Mage? Ori sensed only cautious acceptance, a wordless understanding that this was the beginning of a long but necessary road. Over the next two days, Ori repeated his experiments on various Aether-Warped creatures, making small adjustments and observing their responses. Because the changes he introduced were minor, he was able to perform dozens of tests, each one refining his instinctive understanding and providing actionable results. His primary objectives were twofold: Reducing the pain caused by the unnatural fusion of soul and flesh at the sites of mutation and extracting all Aetheric energy without killing the subject. Progress was slow, but each attempt yielded incremental improvements. Throughout this period, Lysara covered great distances, mapping out four separate Aether Rifts, each one guarded by a nest of Aether-Warped creatures. The last was particularly concerning, a colony of Sovereign-ranked worms that burrowed deep beneath the earth. Even Lysara, confident in her ability, had opted to keep her distance, though she claimed she could solo most of the nest if needed. Meanwhile, Horace¡¯s presence waned. He had come and gone over the past few days, but as Ori and Rue ventured deeper into the Aether-Warped wilderness, his visits became less frequent, so much so that Ori was hoping he had given up, especially given their current slow progress. Ultimately, Ori decided to pause his research and head for the first Rift.
Ori and Ruenne¡¯del made their way towards the first rift. Lysara¡¯s latest report, delivered in a whisper through their bond, suggested a nest of large, slow-moving quadrupeds, creatures that, on the surface, seemed far less aggressive than the others they had encountered. At first glance, that assessment appeared correct. Towering turtles, each the size of an elephant, dotted the forest landscape, their shells thick carapaces of rock and crystal, jagged formations fused into their bodies like natural armour. Under Vision of the Progenitor, the creatures¡¯ souls and flesh wove together in complex knots of Aether, an intricate formation that suggested something beyond random mutation. For the first time, Ori sensed structure in the corruption, purpose, even. At first, the creatures paid them no mind. Some lay half-buried in the undergrowth, their massive frames blending seamlessly with the terrain, while others slowly grazed on bioluminescent foliage that pulsed faintly with Aether. Not one reacted to their presence. Ori and Rue slipped between them, stepping lightly over thick roots and weaving between the colossal megafauna that seemed to be either deep in slumber or entirely indifferent to their presence. Yet, something felt off. From spotting only a handful of creatures at the Nascent Rank, within the span of a mile, they found themselves surrounded. Ori¡¯s grip on his Array tightened, the subtle flex of his fingers seeking reassurance from the weight of his weapon. The sheer density of powerful lifeforms pressing in from all directions sent a creeping chill through his bones. By now, Freya had long since retreated to his soulspace, the oppressive presence of the increasing Aether, and so many high-ranking creatures forcing her to abandon her usual perch on his shoulder. Though unseen, he could still sense her awareness, her connection to his mind keeping her attuned to his surroundings. Meanwhile, Lysara had returned, idling beneath the ground at his feet, her presence a reassuring weight. If nothing else, she would ensure that nothing unmanageable would take them by surprise. Ori pulsed his Domain. A flash burned at the edge of his senses, the Aether Rift pulsed in the heart of the nest, a shimmering blue jewel of paracausal energy, a hole in the fabric of reality itself. It radiated with the same vivid intensity as the one he had encountered beneath Ghigrerchiax, an uncontrolled gash in existence, spilling wild magic into the world. Tha,t at least, gave him encouragement. What didn¡¯t was the cluster of Sovereign-Rank monsters lingering too close for comfort. Ori had no idea of their capabilities, nor the relative toughness of these creatures, but the sheer concentration of power made him and his Bonds hesitate. This wasn¡¯t just an ecosystem warped by Aether. This was the beginning of a new race, a complete evolution, one stable enough that it might even be verified by the Library of Fates. Ori exhaled slowly, adjusting his stance. That changed things. Aether-warped monsters were one thing, twisted, corrupted remnants of their original forms, doomed to eventual degradation. But this? The White Mage within was indifferent; life was life, after all. And while he had no idea whether they were sapient, any awakened creature had at least the potential to become so. Perhaps he could attempt communication? However, while this Aether Rift, in this particular instance, appeared to have fostered a stable evolution, continued exposure would inevitably bring further changes. Even if Ori didn¡¯t need the power from absorbing Aether, he would still close every rift he encountered. It was a necessity, not a choice. Whether or not this would end in violence, however, depended entirely on the creatures surrounding them. If they remained passive, if they allowed him to close the rift unchallenged, there would be no need for bloodshed. Whether that was wishful thinking or not, Ori would soon find out. Rue stalked beside him, her vorpal greatsword held low. Her jacket was stored away within her ring, leaving her opalescent wings unfurled, still and poised. Ori could feel her heightened awareness, how she used the faintest vibrations across her wings as a sixth sense, how her affinity with Fate granted her something akin to precognition. She held a hand, a silent signal to halt. Ori slowed his steps, his grip tightening, ready to unleash his full power at a moment¡¯s notice. Each step Rue took was measured, deliberate. One step. Two steps. And then, she danced. Ori cast Prismatic Shield, his passive spell; Mirror Protection immediately replicated the effect for each of his Bonds. A single hexagonal crystal materialised in front of Rue, blinking erratically as if searching for threats. Without Will of the High Human and the stacking boosts from his attacks, the initial shield was relatively weak, but something was always better than nothing. A searing beam of red light tore through the forest. Leaves blackened and curled, their moisture hissing into steam. Ori¡¯s shield lasted a mere fraction of a second, just long enough to deflect the opening of the attack in a shower of sparks before shattering like glass. Rue pirouetted clear just in time. The ground trembled. Something massive was moving towards them. "Rue? We doing this?" Ori asked, his intent to let loose unmistakable. "Yes." Through their bond, Ori felt her surge of encouragement, not just for him to fight, but to fight as he truly was. He formed up behind her, back to back, as Split Mind unfurled the true might of the High Human progenitor. Vision, Aura, and Reach of the Progenitor ignited, his very presence bending the world around him. Will of the High Human and Bondweaver amplified his spells, turning every cast into an overwhelming force. Ori¡¯s silver eyes burned like twin suns, his aura subtly warping the air, space itself rippling in response to his true existence. Mind over Mind further enhanced Ori¡¯s cognitive abilities, as Freya, still able to cast despite being hidden away within his soul space, cast the group buff Beacon of Wisdom that enhanced mental clarity and spell-casting speed. Mirror Protection replicated his Prismatic Shield, layering defences even as ghostly hands materialised, each wielding a blade from his Prototype Array of Du?lism. Prismatic Weapon, infused with his Cosmic Affinity, sheathed the spectral blades in an edge so keen that the very air howled in protest. Before the second heat beam could reduce him to cinders, Ori merged Moonbeam and Call Lightning together with Du?list¡¯s Weave, unleashing a pillar of celestial wrath, splitting the sky with a lance of argent light as if in divine punishment against the creature that dared attack his bonded.
Spell: Moonbeam Type: Active, Offensive, Channelled Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom: ¡Ý75, Intelligence: ¡Ý125, Will: ¡Ý300 Other Requirements: Moonlight affinity Effects: Creates an indirect channelled beam of moonlight that deals damage to a single target with a plus rank effectiveness against physical barriers. Description: Moonbeam channels a concentrated beam of moonlight that targets a single foe. This offensive spell harnesses the serene yet destructive power of moonlight, making it a formidable weapon against hardened foes. While weaker during daylight, this beam¡¯s continuous nature allows the caster to adjust its aim and maintain pressure on the target. This beam is particularly effective against creatures with an Underworld and Abyssal affinity, but weak against magical shields. Notes: This spell''s mana use unconstrained. Damage dealt by Moonbeam scales with channel duration, the caster¡¯s mana regeneration and Will.
Feeling Rue¡¯s premonition surge through their link, Ori called out. "Switch!" In an instant, they traded places. The Lesser Aegis of the Dreamwalker snapped into existence, forming an impenetrable disk of dream magic just as Ori¡¯s Prismatic Shield shattered under the unrelenting force of the second Sovereign-rank blast. The forest floor erupted in front of them, sending shards of stone and shattered roots skyward. Whether due to the disturbance or an invisible threshold Ori had unknowingly crossed, more of the Mega-Turtles stirred. The ground trembled beneath each multi-tonne step as they rose, their armoured bodies emerging from the earth like ancient colossi. A web of crisscrossing heat beams slammed against Ori¡¯s artefact, each impact rattling his relatively fragile physical body. Split Mind kept focus while Arcane Hand and Reach of the Progenitor worked in tandem, six spectral hands blinking into existence at will, slicing into exposed flesh, shell or not. Meanwhile, Cosmic and Flux intertwined, feeding Moonbeam¡¯s relentless descent. The slow-moving Aether-Warped titans shimmered under the prismatic radiance before crystalline shells glowed molten, heat searing through flesh and boiling the blood of the creatures beneath. Thin wisps of Peritia whirled in the air as the slaughter began. Ruenne¡¯del moved like a wraith, orbiting Ori in an elegant, deadly dance, her Vorpal greatsword sweeping arcs of impossible momentum. The blade seemed to drag fate behind it, refusing resistance from flesh, bone, or carapace. With a single swing, a Greater-Rank Mega-Turtle split in two, its halves still twitching even as its soul fled its body. As Mind over Mind intensified, the battle slowed in perception. The sheer number of threats, though ever-increasing, seemed more manageable. Ori¡¯s damage surged with each moment, yet Moonbeam continued to drain his reserves, pushing his once near-inexhaustible mana regeneration to its limits. The longer he channelled, the more destructive the spell became, carving through lesser Sovereign-ranked beings like a laser through sheet steel. The forest smouldered. Leaves wilted in the sweltering heat. Flesh crackled and burned. Ori immersed himself in his Du?lism affinity¡ªShield, Spell, Thrust, repeat as Lightning and Moonlight poured from the heavens. The ground quaked as a Mega-Turtle the size of a lorry charged at him. Ruenne¡¯del stepped aside, effortlessly slicing a deep horizontal cut into the Sovereign-ranked creature¡¯s knee. Ori¡¯s Array surged, his spectral blades targeting the eye, throat, exposed airways, and ligaments. And then the towering beam of celestial energy fell, burning away thousands of years of lifeforce with each passing second. Compared to the last Sovereign-ranked wardens Ori had faced, these creatures were sluggish, their attacks predictable. And he was stronger now, his spells denser, his defences hardened. What once might have been impenetrable formations of Aether within their shells now crumbled beneath the sheer density of his magic. Even still, despite their lack of speed or intelligence, quantity was a quality of its own. Seven Sovereign-ranked heat beams slammed into Ori¡¯s Prismatic Shield, the eighth coming from an oblique angle, tearing through a tree as thick as an old oak before smashing into his barrier. Reinforced by Du?list¡¯s trait, Attack as You Defend, Will of the High Human, and Bondweaver, the shield held firm for the full three seconds of the onslaught. But Ori felt the strain; his mana regeneration taxed harder than ever before, struggled under the greedy consumption of Moonbeam. He needed more power. ¡°Freya! Cast Font of Wisdom, now!¡± Ori commanded, instantly, his mana overflowed. Beacon of Seraphine ignited, golden light pulsing through his body as he prepared to overcharge Lesser Smite, dumping almost all of his remaining mana into the spell. The surge was like a pressure valve bursting, energy condensed, reality straining beneath the weight of celestial magic. The tightness in his chest loosened, his reserves renewed in an instant. The overcharged Smite ignited the air like a miniature sun. Despite being hundreds of yards away, through dense foliage and thick underbrush, the spell¡¯s brilliance lit up the forest in stark whites and deep-cut shadows. The blinding radiance left afterimages seared into even Ori¡¯s vision, forcing him to blink rapidly as he struggled to maintain his channelling spell. Despite the relative ease of the battle, Ori was reminded of something unsettling, the sheer Lifeforce each creature possessed. It was like watching health bars, but instead of a number, it was time itself, years of existence, burned away through violence before the fleshly being within, or beyond, could be truly killed. For two relentless minutes, Ori channelled Moonbeam, carving through the Aether-Warped titans as their flesh burned, their lifeforce drained beneath the onslaught. At last, when Moonbeam¡¯s mana cost exceeded his regeneration, Ori relinquished control, allowing the spell to fade. By then, only Greater-ranked and below monsters remained, the Sovereign-ranked threats reduced to scorched husks within the radius of Lysara¡¯s senses. 79. Aethermancy "Do you intend to kill them all?" Ruenne¡¯del asked. "No. So long as we scatter them, anything below Nascent rank shouldn''t pose a problem for the local hunters," Ori replied. "Ori is right," Freya added. "This seems to be a stable species and relatively benign. With their crystal carapaces, they could become a fine, regional source of resources. And whether we wipe them out or not, the natural balance will be disturbed. Still, it¡¯s best not to leave a void, else something more invasive, or worse, might fill it."
Spell: Prismatic Weapon Type: Active, Enhancement, Combat, Characteristic Requirements: Wisdom ¡Ý 50, Intelligence ¡Ý 150, Will ¡Ý 240 Other Requirements: Harmonic Affinity Effects: Imbues melee weapons with a prismatic field that enhances penetration against mana defences, grace, auras, and paracausal barriers. Prismatic Weapon also enhances physical sharpness and armour penetration, increasing damage against both natural and discordant foes. Description: Prismatic Weapon envelops the caster¡¯s weapon in spectral energy aligned to their Harmonic Affinity. With each strike, the weapon emits a focused prismatic pulse that bypasses most magical protections, directly damaging targets through wards, grace fields, and aura-based defences. Simultaneously, the weapon''s physical characteristics are enhanced¡ªbecoming unnaturally sharp, precise, and effective against reinforced or unnatural hides. These dual enhancements make the spell exceptionally dangerous in combat, particularly against discordant entities such as Infernal, Abyssal, or Underworld creatures. Notes: Base duration is ten minutes. The potency of Prismatic Weapon¡¯s paracausal penetration scales with the caster¡¯s wisdom and intelligence. Physical Penetration scales with the caster¡¯s Will. Mana cost scales the size and quality of the weapon enhanced.
Artefact Name: Prototype Array of Du?lism Type: Experimental Multi-Weapon Array Characteristic Requirements: Toughness > 100, Strength > 285, Intelligence > 100 Other Requirements: Du?lism, Harmonic and Abyssal affinity Effects: Grants an 1800% increase to sharpness, toughness, and physical and arcane resistances and range to Breath, Grace, and Intent extensions. Conversely, the range and coherence of harmonic and abyssal spells are increased by 1800%, while aspects of sharpness, toughness, and resistance are added to all spell effects. Description: The Prototype Array of Du?lism is an experimental artefact crafted to explore the concept of Du?lism in multi-wielding combat and spellcraft. The weapons within this array are honed to an extraordinary degree, offering an 1800% increase in sharpness. This allows them to cut through most mundane materials with ease. Their toughness is similarly enhanced, ensuring that the blades remain unbroken and effective under most situations. With an 1800% boost to physical and arcane resistances, the array provides near-impervious protection against conventional and magical attacks. Beyond its physical enhancements, the Prototype Array of Du?lism significantly amplifies the range and coherence of harmonic and abyssal spells. This staggering 1800% increase allows the wielder to cast spells with unprecedented precision. This dual enhancement ensures that the array is not just a set of weapons but a channelling focus for powerful and far-reaching magical effects. Notes: The Prototype Array of Du?lism requires proficiency in both physical and magical combat. The wielder must be skilled in dual-wielding and possess affinities for both harmonic and abyssal magic. The artefact¡¯s complex enchantments are accessible only to enchanters of high rank.
A blade from Ori¡¯s Prototype Array of Du?lism gleamed in the twilight, enhanced with Prismatic Weapon and wielded by one of his ghostly hands. It carved cleanly through the carapace of a Nascent-ranked mega-turtle the size of a car. A high-pressure jet of steaming blood hissed from the wound, and Ori was glad he¡¯d kept his distance. ¡°Wow, did you just admit I was right? You feeling alright, Freya?¡± Ori asked, grinning. ¡°Wild luck means you should end up being right by accident more often than you actually are. Don¡¯t let it go to your head, Ori,¡± Freya replied dryly from within his skull. Ori snorted. ¡°Ha!¡± They continued like that for hours, weaving back and forth across the region, hunting down more Aether-Warped creatures. By the time Twilight¡¯s version of daylight crept in, the forest around them lay charred and broken. Smouldering remains were scattered across the undergrowth, and the trees, surprisingly resilient to the beasts¡¯ orange heat-ray attacks, had already begun to regenerate. The sight reminded Ori that mana and Peritia likely affected flora just as much as beasts and animals. He stood surveying the devastation, his thoughts a tangle of awe, grief, and quiet apprehension. Massacring monsters as a way of life wasn¡¯t something Ori had ever truly prepared for, and now, with the smoking ruin laid out before him, he realised just how far he¡¯d come and what such a lifestyle might actually feel like. Coming to terms with that reality and how it aligned with the person he once was and the person he still needed to become would take time. But, as far as first impressions went, he felt¡­ oddly fine? Something about being a White Mage seemed to inure him to the gore. Where once he might have dissociated, as he had when fighting demons by the hundreds, now that numbness was replaced by a deeper, long-term awareness of consequence. After long discussions with his bonded and the sobering updates to his accolades following the destruction of Ghigrerchiax, Ori had started viewing his actions through a broader lens. If he was going to treat Twilight as a potential home, then the impact of his presence, on the land, on the people, on fate itself, was something he could no longer afford to ignore. He brought up his character sheet, eyes scanning the growing list of numbers. His Peritia had finally passed the threshold for an attempted racial evolution into Arch Human, though he suspected the hidden requirements remained unmet. In addition to fulfilling the Librarian¡¯s quest to help raise the High Human Matriarch, Ori would also need to provide three more examples of living High Humans to ratify his method. Only then, at least according to the Library of Fates, would High Humanity be officially recognised. After transforming the Seed of Aether gifted to him by Harriet into the Aetheric Heart, forming the foundation of his evolution into a High Human, Ori knew he would need to do something similar using Mana. The complication was that he already possessed a Mana Nexus, and there was no known or documented method for evolving one¡¯s Mana beyond that stage. For full ratification of High Humanity, it seemed likely that Seeds linked to other paracausal energies, Grace, Breath, Quintessence, and potentially even Peritia, would also need to be demonstrated, not just Aether and Mana. That meant finding candidates compatible with methods he could realistically guide or expanding his abilities and affinities to encompass those additional energies. It was just one of several medium-term, high-stakes challenges he would need to overcome in the coming year or two. However, more pressing was the state of his Aether.
Statistics: Aetheric Capacity: 3/3
Soul Bonds (Soul Capacity: 736/650) Taurna¡¯diem (12): Poppy, Serracent of Luinilthar Harriet, Anoriel Thalionwen Luinilthar Familiar (10): Freya Creisidottir Lysara Leanan S¨ªdhe(250): Ruenne''del Tuatha D¨¦ Danann Warlock (400): Chloe ¡°Raven¡± Kumar Artefacts (7): Prototype Array of Du?lism Seraphine''s Beacon Dreamwalkers'' Lesser Aegis Felsner, Awakened Estoc of the Piercing Void Failsafe Stone Faildeadly Stone
With a quiet exhale, Ori turned his attention to the Aether Rift. Ever since forming his Warlock bond, he had felt a tightness in his chest. So far, it had little effect on his abilities, but he knew forming any new bonds would be impossible until his Aetheric and Soul Capacity increased. ¡°So, I guess I should go and close the rift,¡± Ori said to his bonded. ¡°While we are of the Fae, and more resilient to Aether than most, my last experience in close proximity to a rift¡­ gives me pause,¡± Freya said. ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s probably safer if you both keep your distance,¡± Ori replied, trying to sound reassuring, though he felt a sudden spike of disappointment through his bond with Ruenne¡¯del. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked. Ruenne¡¯del shrugged. ¡°I wanted to see.¡± Ori hesitated. He wanted to accommodate her somehow. He knew her nature¡ªher intrinsic desire to seek out new experiences and witness all that fate might offer. Normally, he would override such impulses for the sake of safety. But the more time he spent with Ruenne¡¯del, the more he understood the relationship between a Leanan S¨ªdhe and their muse. For her, pain, struggle, even death, could be preferable to safer, more predictable outcomes, as if a life without both sweetness and bitterness held less value than no life at all. It was a profoundly alien mindset Ori couldn¡¯t personally adopt, but one he was beginning to respect. ¡°Alright. According to Lysara, there¡¯s a small clearing. If you stay as far back as possible while keeping line of sight, maybe it¡¯ll be fine. Freya, stay with Rue and keep an eye on each other. It shouldn¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°Okay, Ori. Be safe,¡± Freya said, zipping out of his soulspace in her sprite form and settling on the pink-haired fairy''s shoulder. Ruenne¡¯del nodded and followed at a measured distance as they walked on in silence. The dense forest gradually thinned, the trees around them darkening and warping into twisted, corrupted forms, far more menacing than before. And then Ori felt it. That familiar, primal tingle of Aetheric energy, thrumming in sync with his heartbeat. It grew louder with every step, pulsing in time with each breath, until a familiar light shone from between the trees. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. There it was. Ori turned to Rue and Freya. His emotions churned between caution and wild anticipation as they neared the edge of the source. Within a hundred yards, he signalled for them to stop. Their nods confirmed understanding. The forest opened into a shallow crater. At its centre, a gash in reality yawned open. A light¡ªblue beyond blue spilled out into the world. Filaments of energy, sharp enough to shear through a mortal body, snapped and stretched like cosmic cobwebs as Ori walked calmly through them. Their energy released harmlessly into the air before coiling around the vortex at the centre of the storm. The sensation was electric, like standing too close to something radioactive. Ori could feel the potential for cellular damage, for forced mutation. This was energy that could bend reality based on subconscious desires, changing anyone caught in it without warning or permission. But Ori was an Aethermancer. And this rift was his fuel. His Dream Domain unfurled as his body shifted into an astral Avatar. He hovered ten feet above the crater floor, eyes level with the centre of the rift. His Aethermancy, tied to his Progenitor accolade, flared, his aura and spectral hands glowing with a prismatic radiance beneath the rift¡¯s deep blue glare. With every spectral hand he could summon, Ori reached into the heart of the rift and then beyond, willing the wild, chaotic energy to bend to him. For the first time in centuries, this part of the forest fell utterly still. The rift pulsed, syncing with his heartbeat. Its Aether resonated with his astral form¡­ then surrendered to him. It spiralled into his Aetheric Heart, expanding his soul and enhancing him in deliberate, controlled waves. His intent guided the current. His will sealed the transformation. Within seconds, his Aetheric Capacity had doubled. The sluggishness that had weighed on him since forming his latest bonds lifted, replaced by a sharpened clarity, a renewed intensity to his energy levels and focus he hadn¡¯t realised he¡¯d lost. As the Rift sealed, its stolen energies now his own, the jagged tear in reality narrowed like a wound being stitched shut. When it was done, Ori released his domain and dropped, rather ungracefully, to the crater floor.
¡°What did it look like from your side?¡± Ori asked his Bonds. All three had joined him at the edge of the crater, overlooking the warped landscape now absent of the source that had once fuelled its growth and mutation. ¡°It was fun to see,¡± Ruenne¡¯del said, a small smile tugging at her lips, the exhilaration she felt beneath the surface plain through their bond. ¡°Something about you floating without wings gives me the shivers,¡± Freya muttered, shuddering slightly. ¡°But aside from that, I¡¯d say it was a less dramatic display of your proclivities than usual.¡± ¡°Did either of you feel anything?¡± Ori asked. ¡°Any trace of Aether reach you? Any side effects?¡± ¡°No, Ori,¡± Freya replied, while Rue shook her head. ¡°What about you? Did the Aether do what you expected?¡± Ori shrugged. ¡°I definitely feel better¡ªlike I gained a few levels or spent some Peritia on my stats. Physically, everything¡¯s smoother. The tightness in my chest after the Warlock bond is gone too. But the biggest change? My Mana. It¡¯s jumped, like five or six times what it was.¡± ¡°Show us,¡± Freya said, settling on his shoulder. Ori shared the update through the Library of Fates.
Characteristics: Dexterity: Unified (3250)
Domain: 331=>358
Intelligence: 4388=>4984
Perception: Unified (36.2k=>38,9k)
Polydexterity: 316
Presence: Unified (33.0k=>.35.8k)
Spirit Unified (33.0k.=>35.8k)
Strength 64=>84
Toughness 30=>70
Vitality 148=>188
Will Unified (66.1K=>71.6k)
Wisdom 3200>3760
Statistics: Aetheric Capacity: 3=>7
Soul Bonds (Soul Capacity: 1300/650) Taurna¡¯diem (12): Poppy, Serracent of Luinilthar Harriet, Anoriel Thalionwen Luinilthar Familiar (10): Freya Creisidottir Lysara Leanan S¨ªdhe(250): Ruenne''del Tuatha D¨¦ Danann Warlock (400): Chloe ¡°Raven¡± Kumar Artefacts (7): Prototype Array of Du?lism Seraphine''s Beacon Dreamwalkers'' Lesser Aegis Felsner, Awakened Estoc of the Piercing Void Failsafe Stone Faildeadly Stone
Mana Capacity: 6492=>16,142
Mana per second: 702k=>4.3M
Breath Capacity: 4=>6
Breath per Hour: 6=>11
Grace: 0 (470=>509)
Lifeforce Capacity: 1000 (4973=>11,504)
Lifeforce per day: 2764=>7689
Domain Radius: 3,308=>3,582 yards
¡°By my reckoning, I¡¯ll need at least ten more Rifts.¡± ¡°But there are only three more nearby that we know of,¡± Freya said, brows furrowed. Ori sighed. ¡°Yeah. Looks like this is going to be a bit of a long-term project. Still, with that much Mana, I might be able to figure out how to evolve my Mana Nexus too.¡± ¡°Evolve your Mana Nexus?¡± Freya asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°This for your second racial evolution?¡± Ori nodded. ¡°That, and I kind of want to dive deeper into Mana itself. My comprehension¡¯s already at the third rank, but I can¡¯t help feeling there¡¯s more to it. Like there are things Mana should be able to do that no one¡¯s figured out yet¡ªor at least, I¡¯ve not seen anyone manage it.¡± ¡°Normally,¡± Freya said, crossing her arms with a sigh, ¡°I¡¯d write that off as na?ve fantasy. But you? You¡¯re the unfortunate exception,¡± ¡°What do you imagine?¡± Ruenne¡¯del asked, her voice scratchy as ever but genuinely curious. ¡°Well¡­ Mana is the magic of thought, right? A form of conscious interaction with the world. But it can also cause feedback, reflect awareness, inform the mind, shaping it in return. So what if there was another step? Where Mana wasn¡¯t just shaped by thought but became a form of thought itself?¡± ¡°Like an elemental?¡± Freya asked, brow raised. ¡°Sort of. But not with a soul, more like an automaton or a calculator. A mind without will, made of magic.¡± ¡°What use is a mind without a soul, Ori?¡± Rue asked. Ori shrugged. He didn¡¯t have a solid answer yet. But the idea sparked that familiar, restless fizz of excitement in the back of his mind, a sense of discovery not yet made but close enough to chase.
¡°Did you find what you need to help her?¡± asked Headman Jasson, the fae in charge of the hamlet of Ike, as Ori and Rue returned. Ori nodded. ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°You think so?¡± The tall, lean, red-haired Sciurukin¡¯s voice sharpened, clearly unimpressed. Ori met his gaze evenly. ¡°She¡¯s Aether-Warped.¡± Jasson went pale. ¡°No.¡± ¡°She¡¯s likely ingested a small amount,¡± Ori continued, his tone calm but authoritative. ¡°It¡¯s begun to alter her, but she¡¯s fae. Your nature gives her a degree of resilience. That¡¯s why she¡¯s in pain, but not at immediate risk. Not yet.¡± Jasson looked stricken. ¡°Can you help her?¡± ¡°I think so,¡± Ori said again, carefully. ¡°The safest option would be to leave things as they are for now¡ªlet her adapt. I can offer guidance on how to manage the changes, how to understand what the Aether is doing to her. Risky, yes, but it won¡¯t kill her. Not immediately.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just... remove the Aether?¡± Jasson asked. Ori shook his head. ¡°If I tried, it would likely kill her. The Aether is part of her now¡ªwoven into her body and soul. To pull it out cleanly would unravel both. I could rebuild the body, but the soul... That kind of repair would be a violation. Painful. Crude. And frankly, I don¡¯t know how.¡± Ori replied honestly. His voice held weight, the presence behind it pressing down with subtle force. Split Mind helped twist the space around him, projecting calm control, forcing Jasson to feel the seriousness of his words. The headman swallowed, his voice low. ¡°Is there another option?¡± ¡°I can help her adapt,¡± Ori said. ¡°Guide the Aether warping along a more stable path.¡± Jasson hesitated. ¡°You mean... Aethermancy?¡± Ori shrugged, unwilling to confirm or deny. ¡°But she¡¯s a child,¡± Jasson said. ¡°A mortal.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the decision to you. I¡¯m heading out again tomorrow¡ªyou¡¯ve got a few days to think it through.¡± He stepped past the man, leaving him to his thoughts, and returned to the longhouse where Rue was waiting inside.
Ori sat in the dim glow of the fire, Ruenne¡¯del curled beside him in a rare slumber, Freya resting quietly within his soul space. For the first time in days, he was alone with his thoughts. The trials in the forest had changed something within him. His White Mage class was no longer a vague archetype of light and healing. It had begun to crystallise into something more grounded¡ªa synthesis of mind, body, and soul. A path shaped not by tradition, but by necessity and experimentation. He had let go of the idea of pursuing White Magi of the Luminous Void. It was elegant but distant and too far removed from the work he had already begun. Aether, Mana, and Peritia were now the foundation of his progression, the core of his future evolutions. He would also need to understand Grace and Curses, if only to rid himself of his divine curse and better protect his bonded. Extra-planar travel would have to be its own class. He was confident a slot would become available. If it came to it, he was more than willing to delay selecting Progenitor to make room. The future demanded flexibility, freedom of movement, and the ability to support his bonds, wherever they were. Ori looked down at his hand, flexing fingers that had carved infernal taint from corrupted souls, and considered which Rift and its associated nest he and his bonded would clear next.